Emphatic Diaglott Interlinear New Testament

THE
EMPHATIC DIAGLOTT:
CONTAINING THE
©rigimt'I

Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the /ear 1864,
BY BENJAMIN WILSON,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court oftlie United States for the
Northern District of Illinois.

PE.EF AC Ee
To trouble the reader with any lengthy remarks on the important advantages to
be derived from a new translation of the Sacred Writings, is deemed altogether unnecessary.
Much information on this point has been given by others, who have
published modern Versions of the New Testament, with the reasons which hare
induced them to do so. Those reasons will serve in a great measure also for thia.
It is generally admitted by all critics, that the Authorized or Common version of
the Scriptures, absolutely needs revision. Obsolete words, uncouth phrases, bad
grammar and punctuation, etc., all require alteration. But this is not all. There
are errors of a more serious nature which need correction. The translators of the
Common version were circumscribed and trammelled by royal mandate; they were
required to retain certain old ecclesiastical words, which accordingly were left
untranslated. Thus the minds of many who had no means of knowing'the meaning
/*f the original words have been misled and confused. Biblical criticism, however,
during the last two hundred years, has done much to open up and elucidate the Word
of God, by discovering many things which were unknown to the old translators,
\.i&king great improvements in the text, detecting numerous interpolations and errors,
and suggesting far better renderings of many passages. Many modern versions
have availed themselves of this valuable assistance, and it is believed they have
thereby been enabled to give the English reader a "feettex understanding 0/ what was
originally written.
Without presuming to claim any superiority for this, &g a translation of the New
Testament, over any other modern version, it is thought that the present Work presents
certain valuable features, not to be found elsewhere, and which will be of real
practical utility to every one who wishes to read the books of the Evangelists and
Apostles, as they were written under the guidance and inspiration of the Holy
Spirit. These features are;—An approved Greek text, with the various Readings of
the Vatican Manuscript, No. 1209; an Interlineary literal Word for Word English
translation; a New Yersion, with the Signs of Emphasis; a copious selection of
References; many appropriate, illustrative, and exegetical Eoot-notes; and a valuable
Alphabetical Appendix. This combination of important items cannot be found
in any other book. The reader will find further remarks on this subject, on the
page headed," Plan of the Work;" and he is also invited to read the pages with the
respective captions;—"To the Reader;" "History of the Greek Text;" and "History
of English Versions." Also, on another page will be found the " Letters and
Pronunciation of the Greek Alphabet," for the special benefit of those who may
wish to obtain a rudimentary knowledge of that language.
The intelligent reader will at once perceive the utility" and importance of this arrangement.
Readers who are familiar with the original tongue, obtain in this Work
one of the best Greek Testaments, with important ancient Readings, well worthy of
fcfcei? a&eutioti, and, ft is presumed, that there are evea few Greek scholars, wfcoajja

IT. PRIPACI.
BO far advanced, but may derive some help from the translation given, Those whft
have only a little or no knowledge of the Greek, may by careful reading, and a little
attention to the Interlineary translation, soon become familiar with it. This Work,
in fact, places in the hands of the intelligent English reader the means of knowing
and appropriating for his own benefit, with but little labor on his part, what it has
cost others years of study and severe toil to acquire.
Scrupulous fidelity has been maintained throughout this version in giving the
true rendering of the original text into English; no regard whatever being paid to
the prevailing doctrines or prejudices of sects, or the peculiar tenets of theologians.
To the Divine authority of the original Scriptures alone has there been the most
humble and unbiassed submission.
In the preparation of this Work for the press, all available help to be derived from
the labors of great and learned men, has been obtained and appropriated. Lexicong,
Grammars, ancient and modern Versions, Commentaries, critical and explanatory^
Cyclopedias, Bible and other Dictionaries, etc., have been consulted and culled from.
Also, the suggestions, opinions, and criticisms of friends, on words, phrases, and
passages, have been duly considered, and sometimes adopted. It is not presumed
that this "Work is free from faults or errors. Infallibility is left for others to claim.
©seat care, however, has been exercised to make it as correct as possible.
The Work is now sent forth to the public, to stand or fan on its own merits. True^
it cannot boast of being the production of a council of learned men, as King James'
version, but let it be remembered that TYNDALE alone, under very disadvantageous
circumstances, did far more for the English Bible than that learned body, for they
Dnly followed in the wake of his labors.
This Volume, principally designed for the instruction and advantage of others, is
now reverently committed to the blessing of our Father in the heavens, with an
earnest and sincere desire that many of those who peruse its pages may be led
by the knowledge, faith, and obedience inculcated theiein, to obtain an inheritance
in the aionian kingdom of Jesus the Anointed one.
X WILSON.

HISTORY OF THE GREEK TEXT.
^5|S2sQ|HE following condensed ac-
(WT|ra| count of the different editions
^^^1 of the Greek New Testament,
{f^s^m will introduce the reader to the
history of the Greek Text, and the various
steps taken by learned men for
the purpose of editing it with greater
critical accuracy. The history will commence
with the first printed editions.
The first printed edition of the whole
of the Greek New Testament was that
contained in the Complutensian Poly
glot; published by Francis XIMENES de
OISNEROS. The principal editor of the
work was Lopez de Stunica, It was
printed in Greek and Latin, and completed
January 10th, 1514. In consequence
of the delay as to the publication
of this edition (from 1514 to 1520)
that of ERASMUS was commenced and
completed, and was published in 1516,
being the first edition published of the
Greek New Testament. Like the Complutensian
edition, this was also in
Greek and Latin. The latter part of the
book of Revelation being wanting in his
MS. he supplied the same by translating
the Latin Vulgate into Greek.
The Greek Manuscripts used for these
two editions were few in nnmbtr, of little
critical value, and therefore do not
possess much real authority. In 1535,
Erasmus published, his fifth edition,
which is the basis of the common Text.*
In 1546, and again in 1549, ROBERT
STEPHENS printed, at Paris, two beautiful
small editions of the Greek New
Testament; and in 1550 his folio edition
with various readings from several Manuscripts—he
collated some 15 MSS.,
but chiefly followed the Complutensian
eopy.
BEZA published five editions of the
Greek Testament; the first in 1565, the
last in 1598.
In 1624, the ELZEVIR, printers at Leyden,
published a small and beautiful
Greek Testament, the editor of which is
wholly unknown. It differs little from
Stephens' folio edition. The printers
gave to this Text the name of " Textus
Receptus."
In WALTON'S POLYGLOT of 1657, the
Greek New Testament was given according
to the Te cfc of Stephens: and in
the last volume there was a collection
of various Readings from such MSS. as
* Erasmas, in his third edition of 1523, inserted,
the text, 1 John v. 7, on the authority
of a MS. now in Dublin. Tynd:i]e used thi's
edition to revise his English versio-n-
- „ »—©—3 ~ — =»
were then known. These various React
ings, with some additions, were given in
the Greek Testament, published by
Bishop Fell, at Oxford, in 1675.
In 1707, Dr. MILL'S Greek Testament
appeared. His Text is simply taken
from Stephens' as given in Walton's
Polyglot; his collection of various Readings
was extensive, and these were made
the ground for a critical amendment oi
the Text.
Dr. EDWARD WELLS published the first
critical revision in parts at Oxford, between
1709 and 1719, with a translation
and paraphrase.
BENGEL followed on in the same work
and published his edition in 1734, and
in his " Apparatus Criticus" he enlarged
tlje stock of various Readings,
• WETSTEIN published his Greek Testament
in 1751-2, but only indicates in
his inner margin, the few Readings
which he preferred to those of the Elzevir
edition. But in the collection of
critical materials he did more than all
his predecessors pat together,
• GRIESBACH, in critical labors, excels
by far any who preceded him. He used
the materials others had gathered. His
first edition was commenced in 1775;
his last completed in 1806. He combined
the results of the collations oi
Birch, Matthasi and others, with those
of Wetstein. In his Revision ho often
preferred the testimony of the older
MSS. to the mass of modern copies.
Since the publication of Griesbach's
Text, three or four other critical editions
have been published, and have received
the examination and approval of
scholars. Of these, the edition of Scholz,
has passed through numerous editions.
His fundamental principle of criticism
was, that the great majority of copies
deckle as to the correctness of the Text;
hence, those who prefer the more ancient
documents, will consider the Text of
Griesbach preferable; while those whose
judgment would favor the mass of tes&im
onies, would prefer that of Scholz.
In addition to Scholz's collation, Lachmann,
Teschendorf, Tregelles, &c, have
given t~ the world the result of their
critical labors, and which are acknow
ledgecl to be of the highest authority.
The number of MSS. now known, and
which have been examined, is nearly
700; thus affording now a far better
chance, to obtain a correct Greek Text,
than when the authorized version was
at first published.

HISTORY OF ENGLISH VERSIONS.
•+-*-
HE first English version of the , vise the translation then in -use. They
New Testament was that made
by JOHN WICLIF, or WICLIFFE,
about the yiear 1367. It was
translated from the Latin Bible, verbatim,
without any regard to the idiom
of the languages. Though this version
was first in point of time, no part of it
was printed before the year 1731.
TYNDALE'S translation was published
in 1526, either at Antwerp or Hamburg.
It is commonly said that Tyndale
translated from the Greek, but he
never published it to be so on any titlepage
of his Testament. One edition, not
published by him, has this title—" The
Newe Testament, dylygently corrected
and compared with the Greke, by Willyam
Tyndale, and fynesshed in the
yere of oure Lorde God, A. M. D. and i
xxxiiij. in tl'ae moneth of Nouember."
It is evident he only translated from
the Vulgate Latin.
COVERDALE published the* whole Bible
in English, in the year 1535. He " followed
his interpreters," and adopted
Tyndale's version, with the exception
of a few alterations.
MATTHEW'S BIBLE was only Tyndale
and Coverdale's, published under the
feigned name of Thomas Matthews.
HOLLTBUSHE'S NEW TESTAMENT was
printed in 1538, "both in Latin and
English, after the Vulgate text," to
which Coverdale prefixed a dedication
to Henry VIII.
THE GREAT BIBLE, published in 1539,
purported to be " translated after the
veryte of the Hebrue and Greke textes,"
but it is certain that it was only a revision
of Matthew's, with a few small alterations.
It was named '-the Great
Bible," because of its large size.
CRANMER'S BIBLE, published in 1540,
was essentially the same as the Great
Bible, but took his name on account of
a few corrections which he made in it.
THE GENEVA BIBLE was published at
Geneva in 1560. The New Testament in
1557. Coverdale was one of the Geneva
brethren who issued it.
THE BISHOPS' BIBLE was a revisal of
the English Bible, made by the bishops,
and compared with the originals. It
was published in 1568.
THE DOWAY BIBLE appeared in 1609,
and was translated from the autlientical
Latin) or Vulgate.
KING JAMES' BIBLE, or the Authorized
Version, was published in 1611. In the
year 1604, forty-seven persons learned
jn th© languages, were appointed to re-
were ordered to use the Bishops 5 Bible
as the basis of the new version, and to
alter it as little as the original would
allow; but if the prior translations of
Tyndale, Coverdale, Matthew, Cranmer
or Whitchurch, and the Geneva editors
agreed better with the text, to adopt the
same. This translation was perhaps the
best that could be made at the time, and
if it had not been published by kingly
authority, it would not now be venerated
by English and American protestants,
as though it had come direct from
God. It has been convicted of containing
over 20,000 errors. Nearly 700 Greek
MSS. are now known, and some of them
very ancient; whereas the translators
of the common version had only the advantage
of some 8 MSS., none of which
were earlier than the tenth century.
Since 1611, many translations of both Old
and New Testaments, and portions of the
same, have heen published. The following
are some of the most noted.
The Family Expositor: or a Paraphrase and
Version of the New Testament, with Critical
Notes. By Philip Doddridge. 1755.
The Pour Gospels translated from the Greek.
By George Campbell. 1790.
A New Literal Translation, from the Original
Greek, of the Apostolical Epistles. By
James Macknight. 1795.
A Translation of the New Testament. By
Gilbert Wakefield. 1795.
A Translation of the New Testament, from
the original Greek. Humbly attempted by
Nathaniel Scarlett, assisted by men of piety
and literature. 1798.
The New Testament in an Improved Version,
upon the basis of Archbishop Newcome's
New Translation, with a corrected Text. 1808.
The New Testament, in Greek and English;
the Greek according to Griesbach: the English
upon the basis of the fourth London edition
of the Improved Version, with an attempt
to further improvement from the translations
of Campbell, Wakefield, Scarlett, Macknight,
and Thomson. By Abner Kneeland. 1822.
A New Family Bible, and improved Version,
from corrected Texts of the Originals, with
Notes Critical, &c. By B. Boothroyd. 1823.
The Sacred Writings of the Apostles and
Evangelists, translated from the Original, by
Campbell Macknight, and Doddridge, with
various Emendations by A. Campbell. 1833.
A New and Corrected Version of the New
Testament. By R. Dickinson. 1833.
The Book of the New Covenant, a Critical
Revision of the Text and Translation of Com.
mon Version, with the aid of most ancient
MSS. By Granville Penn. 1836.
The Holy Bible, with 20,000 emendations,
By J. T. Conquest. 1841.
The Good Nev?s of our Lord Jesus, the
Anointed; from the Critical Greek of THt*
man. By N. N. Whiting. 1849.
A Translation of the New Testaments from
the Syriac. By James Murdock. 1852.
Translation of Paul's Epistles. By Joseph
Tnrnbull. 1864.
The New Testament, translated from Griee»
bach's Teatt. By Samuel Sharps.

TO THE READER.
rHAT "All Scripture, divinely inspired,
is profitable for Teaching, for Conviction,
for Correction, for THAT Instruction
which is in Righteousness," is the truthful
testimony of the Sacred Writings
about themselves. "We rejoice to express
our conviction that the Word of God was
perfect and infallible as it emanated from
those holy men of old, the Prophets and
Apostles, who "spoke, being moved by
the Holy Spirit." As a revelation of Jehovah's
will to the human race, it was requisite
that it should be an unerring guide.
Amid the ever conflicting strife of human
opinions, and the endless diversity of
thought, we needed such a standard, to
lead us safely through the perplexing
problems of life, to counsel us under all
circumstances, to reveal the will of our
Heavenly Parent, and to lift on high a
celestial light, which streaming through
the thick darkness that broods around,
shall guide the feet of his erring and bewildered
children to their loving Father's
home. We needed therefore a testimony
upon which to repose our faith and hope,
free from all error, immutable, and harmonious
in all its details—something to tell
us how to escape from the evils of the
present, and attain to a glorious future.
With reverence and joy wc acknowledge
the Sacred Writings to be such, as they
were originally dictated by the Holy
Spirit. How important then that they
should be correctly read and understood!
But can it be fairly said that such is the
case with our present English Yersion?
We opine not. Though freely acknowledging
that it is sufficiently plain to teach
men the social and religious duties of life,
and the path to Immortality, yet it is a
notable fact that King James' Translation
is far from being a faithful reflection of
the mind of the Spirit, as contained in the
Original Greek in which the books of the
New Testament were written. There are
some thousands of words which are cither
mistranslated, or too obscurely rendered;
besides others which are now obsolete,
through improvement in the language.
Besides this, it has been too highly colored
in many places with the party ideas and
opinions of those who made it, to be
worthy of full and implicit confidence
being placed in it as a genuine record.
In the words of Dr. Macknight, "it was
"made a little too complaisant to the
tc King, in favoring his notions of predestination,
election, witchcraft, familiar
"spirits, and kingly rights, and these it
"is probable were also the translator
" opinions. That their translation is par-
"tial, speaking the language of, and giv-
"ing authority to one sect." And
according to Dr. Gell, it was wrested and
partial, " and only adapted to one sect;"
out he imputes this, not to the translators,
but to those who employed them,
for even some of the translators complained
that they could not follow their
own judgment in the matter, but were restrained
by "reasons of state."
The Version in common use will appear
more imperfect still, when the fact is known,
that it was not a translation from the Original,
but merely a revision of the Versions
then in use. This is evident from thefollowing
directions given by King James to the
translators, viz.: " The Bishops' Bible to be
"followed, and altered as little as the Origi-
" nal will permit. And these translations to
"be used when they agree better with the
"text than the Bishops' Bible—namely, Tyn-
" dal's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's,
"Geneva." None of these were made from
the Original Greek, but only compared with
it—being all translated from the Vulgate
Latin. Hence it follows, that the authorized
version is simply a revision of the Vulgate.
And the Greek Text, with which it was compared,
was compiled from Eight MSS. only,
all of which were written since the tenth
century, and are now considered of comparatively
slight authority. The " Textus Recephis,"
or Received Greek Text, was made from
these MSS., and is now proved to be the very
worst Greek Text extant, in a printed form.
And there was only one MS. for the Book of
Revelation, and part of that wanting, which
was supplied by translating the Latin of the
Vulgate into Greek ! Since the publication
of the " Textus Recepfus," and the Common
Version, some 660 MSS. have been discovered,
some of which are very ancient, and very
valuable. The best and oldest of these is one
marked B., Cod. Vaticanus, No. 120&, of the
fourth and fifth centuries. The second marked
A., Cod. Alexandrinus, of the fifth century.
The third marked C, Cod. Ephrem., aboutthe
fifth century, and the fourth, marked D„, Cod,
Cantabujiensis, of the seventh century,
Besides valuable assistance from ancient
MSS., the DIAGLOTT has obtained material
aid from the labors of many eminent Biblical
Critics and Translators. Among these may
be mentioned,—Mill, Wetstein, Griesbach,
Scholz, Lachmann, Teschendorf, Tittman,
Tregelles, Doddi-idge, Macknight, Campbell,
Home, Middleton, Clark, Wakefield, Bloomfield,
Thompson, Murdock. KneelancL Boothroyd,
Conquest, Sharpe, Gaussen, Turnbull,
Trench, &c, &c.
Should any person doubt the propriety of
the Translation, in any particular part, let
him not hastily censure or condemn till he
has compared it carefully with the various
authorities on which it is based; and even
should he see reason to differ in some respects,
a correct Greek Text is given, so that
the Original may be always appealed to in
cases of doubt. However imperfect the
Translation may be considered by the Crit»
lev it cannot adulterate feha Original.

to CrFcek Text and Interlineary
lVa>;siadoii.—The left hand column
contains the GREEK TEXT according to
Dr. J. J. Griesbach, and interlined with it
a LITERAL WORD-POR-WORD TIIANSLA-
TIOI*, wherein the corresponding English
is placed directly under each Greek word,
The Sectional Divisions are those of the Vatican
and Alexandrian MSS. Greek Words
enclosed in brackets (.thus,] though authorized
by Griesbach, are omitted by the Vat. MS.
The advantages to be derived from such an
arrangement must be apparent to the Bible
Student. The learned have a Greek Text acknowledged
to be one of the best extant,
while the unlearned have almost an equal
chance with those'acquainted with the Original,
by having the meaning and grammatical
construction given to each word. This part
of the work will be a desideratum by many,
but more adapted for criticism than reading.
Although by adhering to the arrangement of
the Original, the Translation may appear uncouth,
yet the strength and beauty o£ many
passages are thereby preserved.
The frequent recurrence of the Greek article
of emphasis, and an occasional ellipsis,
often interfere with the sense and elegance
of a sentence, but this cannot well be avoided
in a word-for-word Translation. The advantages,
however, accruing to the diligent investigator
of the Divine Word by persuing this
plan are many, and will be duly appreciated.
£• New Version.—The column on
the right hand side of the page is a NEW
VERSION for general reading. This rendering
is based upon that in the left hand
Column, and the labors of many talented
Critics and Translators of the Scriptures.
The Readings of the oldest Manuscripts
now known are sometimes incorporated,
and always referred to. In this Column
the EMPHATIC SIGNS are introduced, by
which the Greek Words of Emphasis are
designated. Eor the use and beauty of
this arrangement, the reader is requested
to examine the annexed remarks on Signs
of Emphasis.
The Chapters and Verses of the Common
Version have been retained, principally for
convenience of reference. The reader however,
by following the paragraphs in the opposite
column, need not be governed by these arbitrary
divisions. Chapters and Verses were
not introduced till the middle of the 16th century.
So Foot Notes and References.
—The various Readings of the Vatican
MS., Notes for the elucidation of the text,
and References, are introduced at the bottom
of the page. The Notes are critical,
illustrative, explanatory, and suggestive.
Old Testament quotations are always referred
to, and copious parallel passages in
the New.
4. Appendix.—It is intended to add
an Appendix to the Work, containing all
the Geographical and Proper Names
found in th@ Niew Testament; with Words
ITEWOBX.
and Phrases intimately connected with
doctrinal subjects, alphabetically arranged.
These will be critically examined, and the
light of Biblical science thrown upon such
as have given rise to sectarian disputes,
and the cavils of infidels.
SIGI-NS OF EMPHASIS.
The Greek article often finds its equivalent
in the English definite article the, but in the
majority of cases it is evidently only a mark
of emphasis. It frequently precedes a substantive,
an adjective, a verb, an adverb, a
participle or a particle, thus pointing out the
emphatic words. The Greek article and Emphatic
Pronouns exercise a most important
influence on the meaning of words, and sometimes
throw light on doctrines of the highest
interest. The sacred penmen of the New
Testament were, in the opinion of many eminent
persons, guided by Divine inspiration in
the choice of their worjls: and in the use of
the Greek article there was clearly a remark •
able discretion displayed. In fact, the Signs
of Emphasis are incorporated with the words
in such a manner, that the latter cannot be
stated without conveying at the same time
to the intelligent mind, an idea of the very intonation
with which the sentence was spoken
when it was written down. This peculiarity
of the Greek language cannot be properly
expressed in English except by the use
of typographical signs ; such as, Initial Capital
letters, italics, SMAL£ CAPITALS, and
CAPITALS.
The Common Version of the New Testament
fails to give the reader a full conception
of the meaning designed to be conveyed by
the Greek original, in regard—
1st. To those Words which are connected
with the Greek Article;
2d. To those Pronouns Substantive which
are intended to carry in themselves a peculiar
emphasis; and,
3d. To those Adjectives and Pronouns
which obtain a comparative importance, by
reason of the position which they occupy in
the Greek Text, with reference to some other
words.
To remedy these deficiencies, the following
System of Noattion is employed in the English
column of the DIAGLOTT.
1. Those Words rendered •positively emphatic
by the presence of the Greek article, are
printed m Small Capitals: as, " The LIFE was
the LIGHT Of MEN."
2. Those Pronouns Substantive which, in
the Greek, are intended to be positively emphatic
are printed in Black Letter: as, "~i§Z
must increase, but 5 must decrease."
3. Those Adjectives and Pronouns which in
the Greek are comparatively emphatic, as indicated
by their position, are printed with an
Initial Capital Letter : as, "One Body, and
One Spirit, even as ye are called in One Hope
of your CALLING."
4. All Greek Substantives, as being of more
importance than other words, are also commenced
with a Capital Letter.
By adopting these Signs of Emphasis, it is
believed certainty and intensity are given to
passages where they occur, as well as vivacity
and earnestness to the discourses in which
they are found; thus rendering the reader, a
hearer, as it were, of the life-words of Hiia
" who spoke as never man spoke," or whiofe
were enunciated by His inspired a$osti@g.

LEWES AP PMUMATM 01 TBI CffiSEK ALPHAB1
FIGURE.
A a
B j8
T 7
A 5
E €
z C
H 7]
© 0
I I
K K
A A
M fi
N f
H I
O o
n IT
p P
]$ (r, final s
T T
T !>
* 4>
XX
^ tj/
£1 co
KAMS.
Alpha
Beta
Gamma
Delta
Epsilon
Zeta
Eta
Thata
Iota
Kappa
Lambda
Mu
Nu
Xi
Omicron
Pi
Eho
Sigma
Tau
Upsilon
Phi
Chi
Psi
Omega
SOUND, OR POWER.
a
b
g hard, as in be^in
d
e shortj as in met
z
e long, as in keen
th
i
k
1
m
n
X
o short, as in lot
P
r
s
t
u
ph
ch hard, as in dtard
ps
o long, as in throne.
REMARKS.
%* ACCENTS are said to
sometimes assist the reader
to discriminate between
w>rdr* which are alike in
ftfrm, frnt different in meaning;
but as they ai'e by no
means necessary, cither for
the pronouncing or understanding
of the Greek lanfuage,
and as the earliest oi
11 the manuscripts of the
Greek Testament is without
accents, it has been thought
best to omit them in the
DIAGLOTT, leaving the sense,
in doubtful cases, to be determined
by the context. If
accents favor a particular
sense, it may be an erroneous
one, and then they are injurious
-, and if they do not favor
any particular sense,
then they are unnecessary.
PRONUNCIATION.—Considerable
discrepancy of opinion
prevails among the learned
concerning the proper sound
of some oi these letters, and
as it is impossible at this distance
of time to ascertain
the mode of pronunciation
among the ancient Greeks,
the simplest plan is to consider
each Greek letter as
corresponding in sound to
its correlative letter in our
own alphabet, as shown in
the Table.
The LETTERS are divided into seven vowels and seventeen consonants.
The VOWELS are e, o, short; 77, «, long; and a, j, u? doubtful.
DIPHTHONGS are formed of two vowels joined together, and are
twelve in number; six proper, cu, av, et, ev, 01, ov and six improper,
a, 77, tp, 7)v, oov, vi. The little stroke under a, ??, ^, standing
for Iota, called Iota subscript, is not sounded, but merely
serves to show the derivation.
The LABIALS, (TT, /3, ,) the PALATALS, (K, 7, ^,) and the DEN­
TALS, (T, 5, 0,) are named according to the organs of articulation
employed in pronouncing them. To each of these classes belongs
a double letter, so called because combining the sound of s with
that of another consonant; thus, the Labials, TTS, /8S,

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS ON GRAMMAR.
Every -word having a vowel or diphthong for the first letter is,
in most printed books, marked at the beginning either with an
aspirate, or rough breathing, ('), as yKtos, [sun,) pronounced as
if written Helios ; or with a smooth one, ('), as (bn, (upon,) simply
read epL The former one of these breathings is only of necessary
use, and may be considered as having the force of the English
letter h. The aspirate is placed over p and v when they stand at
the beginning of a word; thus fiotiop, {a rose,) pronouncedrhodon.
In diphthongs the breathing is placed over the second vowel;
thus vios, (a son,) pronounced why-os. When p is doubled, the
last one takes the aspirate, as eppoxxo, pronounced errhoso.
Words in Greek ar© of eight kinds, called Parts of Speech;
viz., Article, Noun, Pronoun, Verb, Participle, Adverb, Preposition,
and Conjunction.
The Article, Noun, Pronoun, and Participle, are declined with
Gender, Number, and Case.
There are three Genders; the Masculine, Feminine and Neuter.
There are two Numbers ; the Singular, which speaks of one, as
\oyos, a word; and the Plural, which speaks of more than one, as
\oyot, words. C :
To these the Greeks added a third number, called the Dual, which only sp a of two, but
this number was not much used, and is not found either in the Septuagint, or New Testament.
There are five Cases; the Nominative, Genitive, Dative, Accusative,
and Vocative.
The Article 6, TJ, TO, generally answers to the definite article
the in English. When no article is expressed in Greek, the English
indefinite artiele a is signified. Thus avdpcairos means a man,
or man in general; and 6 avdpcairos, the man. It is thus declined:
.Jom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
SINGULAR.
Mass. Fem. Neut.
6, 7\, TO,
TOl/, TTJS, TOV,
TCf, T77, TCp,
TOV, T7]V, TO,
—
the.
of the.
to the.
the.
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
PLURA
Masc. Fem.
ol, at,
TCCV, TOSV,
TOIS, TatS,
TOVS, ras,
L.
Neut.
ra,
TOOV,
rots,
ra,
the.
of the.
to the.
the.
The Article has no vocative ; a, which sometimes precedes a
noun in the vocative, is an Interjection.
The Article takes the consonant r in every Case, except in the
nom. sin. masc. and fem. b, rj, and in the nom. pi. masc. and fem.
ot, at, where the r is superseded by the aspirate (').-
The gen. pi. in all genders and in every declension, enas in lov.
The Personal or Primitive Pronouns are three: tyw, I, plural
ijfieis, we, of the first person ;

pETAITEAAXON] KATA MAT0AION]
[GLAD TIDINGS] ' BT MATTHEW. "~
AOOOKDING TO MATTHEW.
KE$. L 1. .
I
CHAPTER 1.
1
Bij3\os yevvearecos Irjcrov
A record of descent of Jesus
Aavid, vtov Afipaa/uL. 2 "KpiGTOV, VIOV
Christ, BOS of
Aftpaa/J. €yevv7}0~6 rov
David, son of Abraam. Abraam begot the
Icraa/r Icaa/c 8e eycvvTjffe rov IctKcafi' Ia/ccy/3
Isaac; Isaac and begot the Jacob; Jacob
8e eyevvjja'e rov lovdav Kai rovs aSe\

C%ap. "i; 19. j MATTHEW. (Jhap. 1: 21.
12 Mera5

*Chrip. 1: m MATTHEW. l®*8- 2: 7.
TOV Xaov avrov airoTcova/jLapTicov avTO)v°
KCLI OVK eyivccCfcev
but not he knew
22 (TovTo
the people of him from tha sins of them; This
5e oXovyeyovev, Iva irXrjpcadr) TO pyOev viro
and all was done, so that might be fulfilled the word spoken by
TOV Kvpiov

1 Chap. %% S.] MATTHEW. [Chap. 8: 10.
7]Kpi$. 9 Oi5e aKovcravres
I also going pay homage to him. They and having heard
TOV fiatfiXeoos erropevOrja'ap. Kai idov, 6 aa'T7]pi
of the king departed. And lo, the star,
bv e*5W ev TTJ avaroAy, irporjyev avTovs, ecos
which they saw in the rising, went before them, till
eXdow €a'T7) eiravco ov TJV TO ira&iov.
w IdovTes
going it stood over where was the infant. Seeing
dtTou atfTepa, ^x a P^ (rav X a P av ^ l ^ W fftyodpa'
and the star, they rejoiced a joy very great;
ll
Kai €AdoyT€s eisTrjyoiKiay^eidovTo Traidiov fieTa
and being come into the house, they saw the infant with
Mapias TT)S fi7]Tpos avTov,Kanrecroi/T€sf'jrpoo'€Kv-
Mary the mother of it, and falling down didhomage
yr)crayavT(piKaiayoL^auT€STovs07]O'avpovsavT(aPy
to it, and opening the treasuries of them,
irpoG"r\veyKav avTop Soopa, yjpvGbv Kai Xifiavov Kai
they offered to it gifts, gold and frankincense and
ap.vpvav. 12 Kai xP 7 JI Jiari0 '^ €J/T€S KaT ' ovap, yu.77
myrrh. And being warned in a dream not
avaKajxtyai irpos 'Hpcodr]]/, 5Y aWrjs odov ave%wto
return to Herod, by another way they
pr)cray as TT\V X 0} P a ' v CLVTWV.
withdrew into the country of them.
13
'Ai/ax

Chap. 2: 17.] MATTHEW, IChap. 2: 23.
fiaycoVf c6vfico67f Xiav Kai airoareiXas aveiXe
wise-men, was enraged much; and sending forth he slew
wavras rovs firatSas rovs ev BT}6XG€/JL Kai ev
all the boys the in Betbleem and in
iraca rois dpiois avrrjs, airo Sierovs Kai Karooall
the border* of her, from two years and under,
repcOf Kara rov x? ovov & v riKpifioocrs irapa roov
according to the time which he exactly learnt from the
(xayoov. l ?Tore eTrXrjpcadr] ro j)7]0ey viro'lepe^iiov
fcise-men. Then was fulfilled the wordspokenby Jeremiah
rov irpocprjrov, Xzyovros, 18ii oop7) ev 'Vafia
tiie prophet, saying, "A voice in Rama
rjKova'OTiy *[0p7]vos Kai\ KXavOfios Kai ofivp/uos
was heard, [lamentation and] weeping and mourning
TTOXVS' 'Vax^iX KXaiovaa ra reKva avrrjs' Kai
great; Rachel bewailing the children of herj and
OVK TjdeXe TrapaKArjdrjvai, on OVK eio'i."
not is willing to be comforted because not they are."
19 TeAevrrjO'aj/TOs 5e rov 'EpooBov, iSov, ay-
Having died and of the Herod, lo, a
yeXos Kvpiov Kar 9 ovap tyaivsrai rep looo~7)(p ev
messenger of a lord in a dream appears to the Joseph in
Aiyvirrw, Xsyoov 20 JLyepd€is irapaXafie ro
Egypt, saying; Arising take the
ira&iov Kai rt\v pyrepa avrov, Kai iropevov eis
infant and the mother of it, and go thou into
yt]v lo'parjX' r^QvrjKao'i yap ol farovvres rt]v
land Israel; they are dead for the seeking the
ipvxyv rov iratdtov. 21 'O Se cyepdets irapeXafie
life ofthe infant. He and arising took
ro TraiSiov Kai rrjv jxrjrepa avrov, Kai TjXOeu eis
the infant and the mother of it, and came into
yt]v larpayjX. ^ AKovcas 5e, Sri Apx^Xaos
land Israel. Hearing and, that Archelaus
fiao'iXevet eiri rr]s lovdaias avri 'Ylpoofiov rov
was reigning over the Judea instead of Herod the
irarpos avrov, €(j)o{Zr}dT] e/cet aireXdsw xprifxafather
of him, he was afraid there to go; being
ricrOees 8e Kar* ovap, avexupyo'ev €is ra
warned and in a dream, he withdrew into the
fiepr) TTjs FaAiXaias, ^ Kcu eXdoov KarcpK'qcrev
region ofthe Galilee. And coming he dwelt
cis TCOXIV Xeyo/n€V7]V Na^aper' Sircos TrX^pwdr)
Into aeity named Nazareth; that might be fulfilled
ro prjBev $ia roov irpo^rjroov, Sri Nafapaios
the wordspoken through the prophets, that aNaiarite
RX7j6r}0'

Chap. 3: 1.1 MATTHEW. [Ohap. 3: 1
KE. 3.
1 Ev Se TOILS 7}fivrov
He and the John had the outer garment of him
airo rpi%(av Ka/j.r,Xov, Kai (jtivqv depp.arivqv
from hairs of a camel, and a belt made of skin
ir

Oiap. 3' 10.] MATTHEW. [Chap. 3: 17.
APpaafz. ie H5?j de *[KCU~] fj afyvq irpos r^j
Abraara. Now and [even] the axe to the
pi£av row h

Chap. 4ti 1.] MATTHEW. '[efoop. 4 s 11.
KE#. 8*. 4.
*TOT€ 5 I^crovs avyjxQt) &s rrjv eprjfiov biro
Then the Jesus wa» led into the desert by
rov irvevfxaros, ireipacrOrjvai biro rov BiafioXov.
the spirit, to be tempted by the accuser.
3 Kat VT}

(Map. 4: 11] MATTHEW. [Chap. 4: 23.
12
A/cou

,;&mp. 4: U.] MATTHEW.
&

C%ap. 5: 10.] MATTHEW. [Chap.$: 19.
dedicay/ievoi eveKev diKaioo'vvrjs' Sri avTcov eo'Tiv
being persecuted on account of righteousness : for of theiri is
7] fiacriAeia TCOV ovpavcov.
ll MaicapLOL ecrre,
the kingdom of the heavens. Blessed are ye,
orav ovcidio'wcriv vfxas Kai 5ia>£co7]/j.a /cafl' bjxoov, xl/evdo/xevoi, CVGKEV
every evil word against you, speaking falsely, because
e/nov. 12 Xaipere Kai ayaAAiao'Oe' OTL 6 /JLKTOOS
of me. Rejoice ye and exult ye, for the reward
v^icov TTOAVS ev TOIS ovpavois' ovrco yap efiioo^av
of you great in the heavens; in this way for they persecuted
rovs TTpo

Ck&p i ) MATTHEW T -$:' 26
eKax^rwv] Kat o\5a£fl ourco rovs avOpcoirovs,
least, :..pi ind teach thus the men,
(Kaxio'ros K\7]07](TeTat ev rr\ fiaaiAeiq, rov
V; least ;' V, he shall-be called ."in . the king>loin of the
ovpavuw V " 6s 5' ay Trotrjcrr] /ecu §«3:'; altar, '.^J^M, an4r£0. %°< ° : P
irpearov StaAAayrjQt rep adeAepa) (rov, : Kat rpre
V first be thou reconciled to the brother ofthee, and "then
*\6(tiV rrpo(T

Chap. 5: 27-] MATTHEW. [Ctiap. 5: 35.
2 ? UKovcrare, brt epfieQr}' * ( 0u fxotx €v "
You have heard, that it was said; " Not thou shalt commit
adultery.- I but say to you, that all who looking at
yvvaiKa irpos ro eiridvfxTicrcu airr^s, T^STJ e/xoia
woman in order to lust after her, already has
X^vffev avTf)v ev TT? tcapdia avrov. *- 29 Et 5e 6
debauched her , in tbe heart of him. , If and the
ocpOaX/xos crov 6 Sextos crKav8a\i£ei sp€t yap crot Iva airoand
cast from thee; •-. it is profitable ^ for to thee that should
Kf)rat 4i/ rcov fxeXcav crov^ Hat [.ir) $Xov ro crcafxa
perish one of the members of thee, and not -whole the body
cov &Xr)Qr) ets y€cvvav^~^"
of thee should be cast into' Gehenna^
61 Epf>e97) ?€, ^oTt os av airoXvcrr) Ti)v yvvatxa
It waa said and, »' that whoever shall release the wife
abrov, db?a> avry^airo&rao'iov^ ^JLyto' d$
of him, let him give her ..("•); a bill of divorce," I' but
hzyoo vfxtv, drt 6s av airoXvcrrj rv\v yvvauca aysay
to you, that whoever may release the , wife • of
rov, TrapeKros Xoyov ' iropvstas, irotst avrrjv
him, except on account pf fornication, makes her
fto{% acr ^ ai ' KaL & s eav Q.TTO\€\VIJL€VT]V yafj.rjcrr},
to commit adultery; and whoever -• her being divorced may » lla rry,
gjLoixarai. ^
.commits adultery*
^TtaXiv 7}Kov(far^'6rt zppeOri rots apx^tots'
Again you have heard, that it was said to the ancients;
c< Ovtc €TnopK7}o*£ts* airodooo'Gts §e rep Kvpi(p
"Not thou shalt swear falsely; shalt perform but to the Lord
rovs dpnovs crov" 34 E7W 8e Xzyco VJJ.IV (JLTJ ofxoyai
the oaths of thee." ?- I but say to you not swear
oXccs' /Jirjre €V T ovpavcp, on Opovos ecrrt rov
at all; not even by the ' heaven, . for a throne it is of the
6ebw ?s jtnjte €V rr) yp^ brt vrroiro^tov €&rt roSy
God; ' nor by the earth, for ••. a footstool , itu' of the
IXQ^WV avrov _ firfre eis .'lepawoAujaa, brt iroXts
feet of him; neither by '>'i Jerusalem, for a city
eari rov 'fJLGfaXoit fiao-tXfary 3 ®^T€ ev T77
of the ''^-great ^7Xr,- king; vett^
\p Ui, 2\-rP \ Num. xxx. 2., , * 34. Jamosy. 12.

Chap. 5:36.] MATTHEW. [Cftap. 8: 47.
K€(paXr) (Tov ofioo"r)s, OTI ov dvpao'cu fjuap rpixa
head of thee shalt thou swear, for not thou art able one hair
KevKTjV 7} /xeXaipap Troirjo'ai. ^ E(rrw 5e 6 Xoyos
white or black to make. Let be but the word
VjJLO)P' PCU PCU'
of you; yes yes;
OV OV
no;
TO
that
5e -Kcpurcrov TOVTCOP,
for over and above of these,
€K TOV TTOVYipOV 60'TLPi
of the evil is.
38 UKovcrare, OTI epfeOr)' " OcpdaX/iiop CLPTI
You have heard, that it was said; An eye for
ocpQaXfiov, KCU odovra auri OSOPTOS." 39 E7&? 5e
an eye, and a tooth for a tooth." I but
Xeyca V/JUP, JXT] aPTiaTTjpcu Tcp iroprjpcp' aXX > do'ris
say to you, not resist the evil; but whoever
v. xix, ig^ Tj®vkk xxiii' &

Gnap. 5: 48.] MATTHEW. [map. 6: 7.
do you P not
^Etreo-fle
/cat
even
oi edviKot
the Gentiles
ovrca
so
TTOIOVCTIV ;
do?
ODJ/ vfJLGis reKeioi, oocrirep 6 irarrip
Shall be therefore you perfect, as the father
VfXOOV, 6 €V TOLS OVpaVOLS, TtXeiOS €(TTL.
of you, who in the heavens, perfect is.
KE*. $'. 6.
1 E[poa'€X€Tfc Tt]V dLKCU0(TVP7)Vi VfJLCOV fXT} 1TOl€tV
Take heed the righteousness, of you not to do
ffLirpoffdep TOOV avdpooirwv, irpos TO OeaOrjvat
in the presence of the men, so as to be exhibited
avroLS' €i §e fX7]ye, fiicrdov OVK £X* re napa fty
to them; if but otherwise, reward not you have with to the
irarpi V/JLOOV, rep ev TOLS ovpavois. 2 'Orai/ ovv
father of you, to the in the heavens. When then
Troiys eX€7]^ocrvvr]v, fir] craXiricrys GfjLTrpocrQsv
thou doest alms, not sound a trumpet in the presence
crov, oocrirep ol viroKptrat TTOLOVCTIV ev reus crvvaofthee,
like the hypocrites do in the synayooyats
KOLI ev rats pvjxais, OTTOOS do^acrdoocrtv
gogues and in the streets, that they may have praise
VTTO TOOV avOpooiroov. Afjirjy Xeyoo VJXLV, airexovcn
oi the men. Indeed I say to you, they obtain
rov fxicrOov avToov. 3 %ov de ITOLOVVTOS eXerjfxothe
reward of them. Of thee but doing almscrvvr\v,
fir) yvooToo i) apicrTepa crov, TI iroiei r)
giving, not let it know the left of thee, what does the
8e|ta crov ^OTTOOS y crov r) eXerjfiocrvvr) ev Tcp
right of thee; that may be of thee the alms-giving in the
KpVTTTO}' KCLI 6 TTCLTyp COV, 6 fiXeTTOOV €V T(p
secret; and the father of thee, who seeing in the
KpvwTcp, *[ when thou
wouldst pray, enter into
thy PRIVATE ROOM, and
having closed the DOOR,
pray to THAT FATHER of
thine who is INVISIBLE ;
and THAT FATHER of
thine, who SEES in SE­
CRET, will recompense
thee.
7 And in prayer, j use
not foolish repetitions, as
the * HYPOCRITES ; for
ble, * VATICAN MANUSCRIPT—47- like the Gentiles; the SAME. they imagine for that
your HEAVENLY FATHER is perfect.
5. you pray, you shall not. 7. HYPOCRITES.
t 2. The phrase of sounding a trumpet before them seems only a figurative expression to
represent their doing it in a noisy, ostentatious way—Doddridge. Erasmus and Beza justly
observe, that theatkanai in verse 1 is a theatrical word,; that hypokritai signifies disguised
players in masks; and that Bounding a trumpet may allude to the rnvsic of the stage.
% 48. Luke vi. 86; Eph. v. 1. . siS. % 7. Seslee. v. %,

Chap. 6:8.] MATTHEW. [Chap, 6; 2(1
€F T?7 • 7roA.v\o7«ot abreast eteraKoverO'qo'ovTat.
in the wordiness oftheui they shall be heard,
8 Mr) ovv 6f,iot <
13 and J abandon us not
to Trial, but % preserve us
from EVIL,
14 For if you % forgive
MEN" their OFFENCES,
your HEAVENLY FATHER
will also forgive you; / '
v 15 but if you $ forgive
not MEN their OFFENCES,
neither will your FATHED
forgive your OFFENCES.
tiuoov.
16 Moreover, when you
ofyou. '
| fast, be not as the HYPOl6
'Orav $e WfyorrevyitZ) fit) ytveffOi^ tibeniepot CRITES, of a melancholy
When en.I yuufast, not be, i,^;;^.. like the aspect; for they distort
btopvcr(Tovo~i Kat KKeTrroverf 2° Orjcravpifere 8e
dig through and steal; lay up but
they think that by using
MANY WORDS that tiity
will be accepted.
8 Therefore, do not imi«
tate them; for *GOD your
FATHER knows your Necessities,
before you ASK
him. .-'
9 Thus/then, pray gou :
{j-iroKpiTai, &Ku6po3fror atyavt^overi yap ra itpoa-
I hypocrites, of a sal face; they disfigure for the fa-
(oira ajTcoVy oirois epaveacri rots avOpcoTrots
eei of them, so that they inny seem to the ' )'. men: >t'
yrja'revovres. AJUTJV Aeyea vfitv, dri airexovert
to be fasting. Indeed I say to you, that they obtain
rov fAta&oy a'jrenv. l7 2y 8e vqerrevoovy ahet\pat
the reward ofthem. Thou but fasting, .-'vfr anoint
uov rr\v K*

Chap. 6: 21.J MATTHEW, [Chap. 8: 29.
ifxw Byjcavpovs ev ovpapcp, OTTOV OVTG CTJS OVTG
to you treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor
fipooffis a Kai OTTOV KKeirrai ov diopvcrrust
destroys, and where thieve* not dig
(Tovcriy ovds KXtirrovcriv. 21 'OTTOV yap ecriv 6
through nor steal. Where for i» the
07]cravpos vficop, eK€i ecrrcu Kai T) tcaptita bfjuov.
treasure of you, there will he also the heart of you.
22 'O Kvxvos rov crcofxaros eariu 5 ofyQaXfxos.
The lamp of the body is th« eye.
Eav ovv 6 o

Chap, ti SO.] MATTHEW, [Chap>1°- 6.
So£|7 CLVTOV TT€pl€@aX€TO CCS kv TOVT60J/. ^° El
glory of him was clothed like one of these. If
Se rov x°P
31
M?7 ovv f^epi/uvricrrfre, Xeyovres" Tt
Not therefore you may be over careful, saying; What
TOl/ rov aypov, crrjfxepov ovra Kai
tlien the grass of the field, to-day existing and
avpiov eis KXifiavov fSaXXojAGvov, 6 Oeos ovrcos
to-morrow into an oven is being cast, the Ctod so
afxtpievvvcriv, ov iroXXcp fxaXXov vfias, oXtyoiricrclothes,
not much more you, O you of weak
51 ,.
roi;
faith ?
cpaycc/uLev, rj ri mcofiev, 7} ri rrepi^aXccfxeOa;
may we eat, or what may we drink, or what may we put on ?
3
" YlavTV, yap ravra ra eOvr} errifarer oide yap
All for these the Gentiles seeks ; knows for
6 warrjp vficov 6 ovpavios, dri XPvCqg 6 TOVTOOV
the father of you the heavenly, that you have need of these
airavrccv. 33 Zrjreire &€ irpcorov rr\v ftacriXeiav
all. Seek you but first the kingdom
rov deov Kai rr}v diKaioo~vvr)v avrov Kai ravra
of the God and the righteousness of him; and these
navra 7rpocrre6r}crerat b/niv. M Mr} ovv /xept/uiall
shall be superadded to you. Not therefore be orer
vqcvqre eis rrjv avpiov r) yap avpiov fiepifxcareful
for the morrow; the for morrow will be over
vrjcret *[Va] eavrrjs. Apxerov rrj rjjxepa T) KaKia
careful [the] of herself. Enough to the day the trouble
avrrjs.
of her.
KE«i\ £' 7.
1 2 e
Mr] Kpivere, iva fj.r} KpiOrjre. Ev q> yap
Not do you judge, that not you may be judged. In what for
Kpt/aari Kptvere, KpiOecrecrde' Kai ev 'cp fxerpcp
judgment you judge, you shall be judged; and in what measure
fjierpeire, /nerprjOrjcrerai VJXIV. 3 TJ 5e fiXeireiy
you measure, it shall be measured to you. Why and seest thou
ro Kapcpos, ro ev rep ocpdaX/xcp rov adeXcpov
the splinter, that in the eye of the brother
crov, rr]V Se ev rep crcp ocpQaXfxcp BOKOV ov Karaof
thee, that but in thine-own eye beam not pervoeis
; 4 7) TTCOS epeis rep adeXepepcrov Aepes,
ceivest ? or how wilt thou say to the brother of thee; Allow me,
€Kf3aX(c ro Kapcpos airo rov oepdaXfxov (rov Kai
I can pull the splinter from the eye of thee; and
i§ov, r) SOKOS ev rep o

Chap. 7:7.] MATTHEW.. [C%>. 7: 18.
p,r}Trore KaraTrarrjo'uo'iv avrovs ev rois 'KOO'IV
lest they should trample them under the feet
avrcov, Kai crrpacpevres prj^cocriv v/xas, \
of them, and turning they should rend you.
? Aireire, KCU dodrjcrerai bfxiv Qqreirt KCLL
Ask, and it shall be given to you: seek, and
evpy}(T6re' Kpovere, Kai avoiyr]crerai VJXIV. 8 IIas
you shall find; knock, and ic shall be opened to you. All
•yap 6 aircov Xa/xfiavei' Kai 6 Qqrcav evpurfcei'
for the asking receives; and the seeking finds;
Kai rep Kpovovri avoiyq&erai.
9 H ris ' [eo"Tiv]
and to the knocking it shall be opened. Or what [is there]
e£ vficov avBpooiros, bv eav airrjcrr) 6 vlos avrov
of you a man, who if ask the son of him
aprov, [xri XiOov eTntkocei avrcp; l0 Kai eav i%Qvv
bread, not a stone will give to him?
airrjcrr}, /uir} o\€iav\ Kai iroXXoi eicriv
leading into the perdition; and many are
ol eio'epxofJievoi 52 avrrjs.
14 TJ (rrevr) r) irvXr),
those entering through her. How strait the gate,
Kai reOXifJifievT} r) 6§os r) airayovcra eis rrjv
and difficult the road that leading into the
farjv Kai oXiyoi ei&iv ol evpicTKovres avrrjv.
life; and few are they finding her.
15 € Te e airo Tl0V
Upoo~ex ' ^ ^^vdoTrpocprjrcov,
Beware ye and of the false prophets,
olrives epxovrai npos vjxas ev evdvfiacri Trpofiawho
come to you in clothing of sheep,
rcaVy eo'oodev Se eicri XVKOI apirayes. 16 A7ro
within but they are wolves ravenous. By
rcav Kapirwv avrcov eiriyvcao'ecrde avrovs. Mrjn
the fruits of them you shall know them. What
crvXXeyovcriv airo aKavdcov crra

€ka$.%\ 19.] MATTHEW. icimp.ti n,
yield bad Fruit; iior Q
bad Tree, good IVuiL
19 $(Pvery Tree not
producing good Fruit, is
cut -down, a^d. cast into
a Fire.)
20 Therefore, by theif
ERUPTS you will discover
them.
21 Not EVERY-ONE who
SAYS to rne, % Master,
Master, will enter into
the iawGDOM of the n HA­
VENS ; but HE Who PERroui\ts
the WILL of THAT
TATIIEB of mine in : ttyuBov tcapirovs Trourjpovs iroieiUy ovSe fievfipov
.good -fruits .' evil to bear, neither tree
\ffairpotf Kapirovs KaXovs trotety.
" the
HEAVENS.
22 Many will say to me
in That DAY, Master,
Master, have we not
taught, in THY Name?.
andln THY Name expelled
Pcmons? and in TI|Y
Name performed many
Wonders ?
23 And then I will
plainly declare to them,.
% I never approved of you.
'l)epart from nuyYOU who-
PRACTISE INIQUITY.
19 Ila^ devdpov.,
corrupt ifruits good to bear. Every tree,
Hn}iroiovv KapTTov KakoVy €Kicoirrerai Kat as irvp
ajot 'bearing. • fruit good is cut down and into a firefiaWtTat.'
20 Apaye ano roov Kapiroov avrwv
is cast. Tlierefore by the -:_ fruits of them
€Triyi/(acreo'6e avrovsi
,you shall kjiow them.
2l
iQv zras 6 Ae7&>*/ JJLOL' Kvpte, nvpi€y czo~eAeu-
Not aU who saying to me; O Lord, O Lord, shall enter
"irerat eis Tf\v fiacrtXeiai/ rcou ovpavaw aAA* Q
into the kingdom of the heaven?; but he
-aroicoif TO Qe\.t)p.ct. rov irarpos {xov-y rov ev ovpavots.
•doing the 'will of the father of rrie, of'that in heavens,;
'^JloAAoJ! epovci fxot ev etceipr} TT; j]p.spa' Kvpi*,
Many shall sny to me .in; that the day; O Lord,
Kvpiefcv TO) (Toi 02/0/iari TrpoecprjrcucrafxeVy Kat
0 Lord, not to the thy name have we prophesied, and
rr&j, &qj ouoptart dai/jiovta e^jSaAo/te^ teat rep
to the .thy name demons have we cast out, and to. the
-yo.it; .depart .from ine those working the
.'lawlessness. _
24
Has ovv ~ V&.T.IS~ alcove i ^fxov rovs Aoyobs
All -therefore .whoever" 'hears of me ' the .'-words
frovTovSy Kat wotet avravs, d/ioicoffo avr'ou aydpt
these, and 49^ them,, I will ecmipare him to a man
24 ^Therefore, whoever
hears these PRECEPTS O&
Mine, and obeys -them)
* he will be compared to ;v
rprudent Man, who built
v * ins House on the ROCK ;
25 for though then A IN
fell, and the TORRENTS
came, find the WINDS
blew, and rushed lipon
that HOUSE, it felt, not,
because it was founded 1
$>pOVip.(£j 6(TTLS'toK.6%0}X'f](Xt: Tt\V' OIKKXV aVTOV-ZITl
\ .prudent,. .Yvho, ibuUt the house of him. upon
trjjjt TvtTpav ^icai.rKaT€(37i u) fipoxih
on the.ROCK.
26 But EVERY-ONEAVha
HEARS these PRECEPTS &$
Mine, and disobeys them-,
will be compared to a
•foolish Man, who built
:
tnjs House on the SAND ;
27 for when lire RAIN
: fell, and the TOURKNTS
came,, and the WINDS
blew, and dashed against
that HOUSE, >it fell, and'
great was-.its RUIN."
lcaL ??A0OJ>
j thq rock; .and fell down the rain, and came
01 ifQTafJLoi, Kat €7ri/€V

Chap. 7:S8.] MATTHEW- [Chap. 8: 9.
28 Kai eyevero, 6re crwereXeo'ev 6 Irjcrovs
And it came to pass, when had finished the Jesus
rovs Xoyovs rovrovs, e^ivX7](TcroPTO oi oxXoi
the words these, were astounded the crowds
eiri rr\ diSaxy avrov. 29 Hv yap didacrKoov
at the teaching of him. He was for teaching
avrovs tbs el-ovo'iav eX 60Z/ > Kai 0V X & s 0L yp^*
them as authority having, and not as the 3cribes.
{Aareis,
KE. -h. 8.
1 Karaftavri 8e avrcp airo rov opovs, TJKOXOV-
Coming down and to him from the mountain, followed
Brjcrav avrtp o%Aoi TTOXXOI. 2 Kai t5ou, Keirpos
after him crowds great. And lo, a leper
eXOcov Trpotfetcvvsi avrcp, Xeyccv Kvpie, eav
coming prostrated to him, saying; O sir, if
OeAyis, dvvacrat fie Kadapicrai. s K.ai €Kreivas
thou wilt, thou art able me to cleanse. And putting forth
T7}i' X €l P a > V x P aT0 avrov 6 1TJ(TOVS7 Xeyoov OeAw,
the hand, he touched him the Jesus, saying; I will,
Ka9apio~8r)Ti. Kai evOeoos €Kadapicr6r] avrov 7]
be thou cleansed. And immediately was cleansed of him the
Xeirpa. 4 Kcu Xeyzi avrcp 6 lr)(Tovs' 'Opa /JLT)B sis K.airepvaov/ji9 irpocr-
Having entered and to him into Capernaum, came
7]\&€v avrcp eKaroyrapxos, irapaKaX&v avrov,
to him a centurion, addressing him,
6 Kai Xsyw Kvpis, 6 irais ftov (SefiXyrai ev ry
and saying; O sir, the boy of me is laid in the
oiKia irapaXvriKos, deiucos fiaa'avi^ofisvos. ? Kai
house a paralytic, greatly being afflicted. And
Xeyei avr

tihap.Sl loj MATTHEW, [Chap. 8: 18.
biro e^ova'iay, syjuv VT? efxavrov cr pandoras'
Under authority, having under myself soldiers;
Kai Xeycc rovrcf Uopevdrjri^ Kai iropeverai' icai
and I say to this ; Go, and he goes; and
aXXcp' Epxou, Kai ep^erar Kai rq> dovXcp /nov
to another; Coine, and he comes ; and to the slave of me;
TloiTjcroy TOVTO9 Kai iroiei. 10 AKOVCTCLS Be 6
Do this, and he does. Hearing and the
Irjcovs, edav/uao'e, Kai eiire rois aKoXovOovcriy
Jesus, was astonished, and said to those following;
AfjLTjj/ Xeyco vfxiVj ovde ev rep lo-payX rocravrrjv
Indeed I say to you, not even in the Israel so great
wtcrriv evpov. - 11 Aeyco Se VJXIV, on iroXXot aito
faith I have found. I say but to you, that many from
avaroXow Kai Stxr/xcoj/ ri^ovGi, KaiavaKXiOrjo'ovrai
east and west will come, and will lie down
(i€ra Afipaapi Kai IcraaK Kai Ia/cco/8 ev ry $a

dhap. 8: 19.] MATTHEW: ['fiay 8 28
avTov9 €K€A€V(Tev aireXQetv ets TO irepav. 19 Kai
him, he gave orders to depart to the other aide. And
Tfpo(Te\9coj/ els ypa[A/j.a,T€vs, enrev avrop' AiSacrcoming
one scribe, said to him; O teacher,
KaXe, aKoAovOricrco tfoi, Sirov eav airepxy- 20 Kai
I will follsvr thee, where ever thou goest. And
Xeyei avT(p b \7]

Vhap.Qi 89.] MATTHEW, [Chap. 9: %
dia TT)V $$ov eK€LPr}$. 29 Kai iBov, €Kpa£av
by the way that. And lo, they cried out
Xeyovres' Ti 7]jxiv Kai (TOi, vfc rov 9eov; HAsaying;
What to us and to thee, O son ofthe God? Comest
6es Ǥe irpo Kcupov f$ao~avio~ai rj^xas; 30 Hy Se
thou here before a destined time to torment us? There was now
fxoLKpav a?r' avrcav ayeXrj %oipcav TTOXXGOV
at some distance from them a herd of swine many
(3o(TKO{i€V7). 31 Oi de Bai/j,oj/es TrapeKaXovv avrov,
feeding. The and demons implored him,
Xcyoures' EL cKfiaXXeis Tj/xas, airocrreiXoy rj/Ltas
saying; If thou cast out us, sead us
e/s ry\v ayeXrjy rooy -)(pip(av« 32 KCCL siirev avrois'
to the herd ofthe swine. And he said to them;
'Yirayerc. Oi $e e£eA0oz>T€s aTvqXQov eis rovs
(?o; They and coming out they went to the
Xoipovs. Kai iSov, oop{xr)cre Tracra 7) ayeXrj Kara
swine. And lo, rushed whole the herd down
rov KpyfAvov eis ry\v QaXacrcrav^ Kai aiveQavov ev
the steep place into the lake, and died in
rois vDacriv. ^ 0/ 5e $oo~Kovres ecpvyov, Kai
the waters. They and feeding them fled, and
aireXdovres eis TT\V TXOXIV, airqyyeiXav Travra,
arriving at the eity, related all,
Kai ra rcav haijxovi^ojxevcov. 34 Kai ifiov, Tracra
and that of those being demonized. And lo, whole
7} TTOXIS e^r]X0€U eis crvvavry\criv ray Irjcrov Kai
the city went out to a meeting to the Jesus; aud
iDovres avrov, irapefcaXecrav, biroos fxera&r)
seeing him, they entreated, that he would depart
aira Tu>v opieov avroov.
from the coasts of them.
KE#. B'. 9,
1 Kat e/nfias eis ro irXoiov^ BieTrepacre, Kai
And stopping into the boat, he passed over, aud
7]X0€y eis ri}v idiuy iroXiv. 2 Kai ifiov, Trpocrecpepov
came to the own city. And lo, they brought
aVTCp, TTOLpaXVTlKOV) €7Ti KXlV7}S fiefiX7)lAej/0V.
to him, a paralytic, upon a bed lying.
Ka: idoov 5 lr)crovs rrjv Tricrriv avrcav^ enre rep
And seeing the Jesus the faith of them, he said to the
irapaXvTiKcp' ©apcrei, reKVov a(pecoi/rai *[cror\
paralytie; Take courage, son; are forgiven [thee]
29 And, behold, they
cried out, saying, " What
hast thou to do with us,
0 Son of GOD? Comest
thou hither before the appointed
Time, to torment
us?"
30 Now there was a\,
some distance from then?
a great Herd of Swine
feeding.
31 And the DEMONS
implored him, saying, " If
thou dismiss us, send us
away to the HERD of
SWINE."
32 And he said to them,
" Go." And THEY, going
forth, went away to the
SWINE ; and behold, the
Whole HERD rushed down
t the PRECIPICE into the
LAKE, and perished in the
WATERS.
33 Then the SWINE­
HERDS fled, and reaching
the CITY, related all this,
and the THINGS concerning
the DEMONIACS.
34 And presently the
Whole CITY came forth to
meet JESUS, and seeing
him, they entreated that
he would retire from their
VICINITY.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Then stepping on
board * a Boat, he crossed
the lake, and came to his
X OWN City.
2 And they brought to
him a paralytic, lying on
a Bed: and JESUS perceiving
their EAITH, said
to the PARALYTIC, " Son,
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT—1. a Boat. 2. thee—omit
t 32. The following 1 extract from "Hackett's Tour in the Holy Land," will serve as an illustration
:—"COUNTRY OS THE GADABENES.—I spent a night, and part of two days, in the vicinity
ofthe Lake of Tiberias. My tent was pitched near the Hot Baths, about a mile south
ofthe town of Tiberias, and, consequently, near the south end ofthe lake. In looking across
the water to the other side, I-had before me the country of the Gadarenes, where the swine,
impelled by an evil spirit, plunged into the sea. I was struck with a mark of accuracy in the
sacred writers, which had never occurred to me till then. They state that 'the swine ran
violently down the steep place or precipice,' (the article being required by the Greek,) 'and
were choked in the waters/ It is implied here, first, the hills in that region approach near
the water; and, secondly, that they fall off so abruptly along the shore, that it would be natural
for a writer, familiar with that fact, to refer to it as well known. Both these implications
are* correct. A mass of rocky hills overlook the sea on that side, so near the water,
that one sees their dark outline reflected from its surface, while their sides, in general, are
so steep, that a person familiar with the scenery would hardly think of speaking of a 'Steep
place or precipice, where so much of the coast forms but one continuous precipice. Our
translators omit the definite article, and show, by this inadvertence, how naturally ine mor«
exact knowledge ofthe Evangelists influenced their language."
% 1. Mattiv.IS,? t 2. Mark ii. 3: Luke v. 18.-

diqp. 9: 3.] MATTHEW. [Map. 9: 13.
at ajuaprtai

Cfaqp. 9: 14.] MATTHEW. [Chap. 9: S3.
Bvcriav." Ov yap rjXdov KaXecrai SLKCUOVS, aXX 3
a sacrifice." Not for I arm come to call just persons, but
afiaprcaXovs.
sinners.
14 ToTe irpoffepxoPTcu avrcpol fiaOrjrai \v Xeyoov " On 7)
uertam coming prostrated to him, saying; That the
Ovyarijp fiov apri ereXevrrj&ei/' aXXa €X6ooi/
daughter of me now is dead; but coming
eirides TV)V X* L P a

Chap. §: SS.] MATTHEW. '[Chap. 9: 33.
/cat i8oov auT^y, enre* %aptfei, dvyarep' 7)
sad seeing her, said; Take courage, daughter; the
maris crov (recr&Ke ere. Kai ecooBr] 7) yvvy\ cnro
faith of thee has saved thee. And was well the woman from
rj]S wpas €K€iv7]s. 23 Kai eXQcov 6 Irjtfovs eis
the hour ofthat. And coming the Jesus into
T7]v oiKiav TOV apxovros, KCU tdoov TOVS avATjras,
the house of the ruler, • and seeing the flute-players,
Kai TOV oxXov Qopvfiov/Jievov, 24 Xeyei *[avrois'^
and the crowd making a noise, says [tothern;]
Apax^perre* ov yap aireOave TO Kopaaiov, aXXa
"Withdraw; not for is dead the girl, but
KaOevfiei. Kai KareyeXcvv avrov. 25 'Ore 8e
sleeps. And they derided him. When but
££e(3\7)d7) 6 o%Aos, eio~eXdccv eKparrjcre TTJS
they put out the crowd, he entering took hold of the
XeLpos avTTjs' KOU rjyzpdr) TO Kopaciov. 26 Kai
hand of her; and was raised the girl. And
f^XOev i) (pr}jU7) auTT) ets OXTJV TTJV yrjv etteiVTjv.
went forth the report this ista all the land that.
^K-ai irapayovrt €K€iO€V T(t> Irjcrov, TJKOXOU-
And passing oa fromthere the Jesus, went
drjaav "*[auT^] dvo TuAoi, Kpa&vres Kai
after Thim] two blind men, crying out and
XeyovTes' EXer/irov rj/nas, vU Aavid. i2s ~EX9ovri
saying; Have pity on us, O son of David. Being come
8e eis TT\V oiKiaVy vrpoo-rjXdov avrcp ol rvcpXoi,
and into the housC| came to him the blind men,
Kai Aeyei avTois 6 Irjo'ovs' Uio~reveT£> on dvvaand
says to them the Jesus; Do you believe, that I am
fiat TOVTO iroi'fjcrai; Aeyovcriv avrcf Na: Kvpie.
able this to do ? They say to him; Yes O master;
•" 9 ToT6 7)\^aro roov ocpQaXjxoiv avrcav, Xsyoov
Then he touched the eye» of them, saying
KaTa TT)U Trier iv V/AOOV yevr\9r]T(a vfxiv* 30 Kai
According to the faith. of you be it done to you. .»
av^cpx%7]

Chap, 9; 84.]; MATTHEW.^ I Chap, 10: 5.
r

tihap. 10: 6.] MATTHEW. ®**P- 10: 17-
6r]T€o 6 liopet>eo w 0e §e fiaXXop
inter. Go you but rather
TCL airoXcoXora OLKOV l

map. 10: 18.] MATTHEW, {Chap. 10: 26
rvvaycayais avrcov fiao'Tiycoo'ovo'iv vjuas' 18 tcai
synagogues ot them they shall scourge you; and
eiri yytfxovas 5e /cat fiao'iXeis a%0?7(r€cr0e kvsKtv
before governors and also kings you shall be lead on account
e/xov, as fiapTvpiov avrois /cat rois eOvecriv.
of me, for a witness to them and to the nations.
}9i
Orau §e itapa^L^wffiv vjj.as, fxi) fjLepi/JLU7]o'riT€i
When but they shall deliver up you, not you may be anxious,
ircos 7\ ri \a\r)rrrjT€' BoOrjceraL yap v/uiv ev
how or what you must speak; it shall be given for to you in
eK€tvri TT) oopa, n XaXTjo'ere. 20 Ov yap v/neis
that the hour, what you shall speak. Not for you
€

(}hap. 10:27-] M A T T H E W . Cftap. 10: 37-
KpvirroV) 6 ov yycoo'drjo'eTai. ^ 'O Aeyoo VJXIV ev
secret, which not shall be known: What I say to you in
rr, or/coTia, eiirare ev rep

Chap. 10; 38.] MATTHEW. [Chap. 11: 7.
i>7T€p e/xe, OVK earn. jLiov agios' ^ Kai 6s ov Xafx-
ahove me, not is of me worthy} and who not takes
\ZVGZ TOV aravpov avrov, Kai aKoXovOei oirio'co
the cross of himself, and follows after
fioejg OVK etfTi fxov a£ios. 39 c O evpcov TTJV tyvxw
mo, not is of me worthy. He finding the life
avrov, cwroAeerei avrrjv* Kai 6 airoXeo'as TT)V
of himself, shallloBe her; and he having lost the
fax?}? avrov evGKev C/JLOV, evprjo'ei avrt]v. 40 'O
life of himself on account of me, shall find her. He
Sexo/meyos vuas, €fxe Se^erou* tiai b €fxe dexo/nreceiving
you, me receives; and ho me receiv-
€POS9 Sex^rat TOV aTrocrrciXavra }xe. 41 'O
ing, receives him sending me. He
dexofievos irpocprjrrjv eis ovo/aa 7rpo(pr}rov, fucrrecoiving
a prophet in a name of a prophet, aredov
7rpo(f>7}Tov X7)^/erai' Kai 6 $. ia'. Ho
1 Kai eyevero, 6re ereXzo'ev 6 lyjo'ovs Siara&-
And it happened, when had finished the Jesus ehargo~oov
TOIS Ho0$€Ka fiaOrjrais avrov, /ncre/Sri
ing to the twelve disciples of himself, he departed
eKeidev, TOV SidatfKeiv Kai Krjpvaaeiv ev rais
thence, of the to teach and to preach in the
TroXeaiv avroov.
2 '0 5e la>avvr)s aKovcras ev rca
cities of them. The and John having heard in the
decrfxoorrjpicp ra epya TOV HpiffTov, Tre/x^as fivo
prison the works of the Anointed, having sent two
fiaOrjrcov avrov, s enrev avrcp' 2u ei oepxofievos,
disciples of himself, said to him; Thouartthe coming one,
7] irepov irpocrSoKco/Liev; 4 Kai airoKpideis 6
or another are we to lookfor? And answering the
lyjo'ovs enrev avrois' Uopevdevres airayyeiXare
Jesus said to them; Going away relate
Icoavvr) a aKOvere Kai fiXeirere' 5 rv(pXoi avato
John what you hear and see; blind ones see
fiXeirovoi, Kai %coAoi irepnrarovo'i, Xeirpoi
again, and lame ones are walking about, lepers
Kadapi&vri, Kai Kwcpoi aKovovcri, veKpoi eyeiare
cleansed, and deaf ones are hearing, dead ones are
povrai, Kai TTTWXOI evayyeXi^ovrai' 6 Kai fxaKraised
up, and poor ones are addressed with joyful news; and blessed
aptos eo~Tivy 6s eav fXT] o'KavdaXicrdr} ev e/xoi.
is, whoever not may be offended in me.
7 Tovrcov Be iropevo/xevccv, rjp^aro b lrjcrovs
These and going away, began the Jesus
* VATICAN MANuneairT.—2. by his DISCIPLES.
t S8. Matt. xvi. 24; Mark viii. 34; Luke ix. 23; xvii. S3; John xii. 25.
x. 18; John xiii. 20.^--^ t 42._Majrk#xi. j.1.^ «y V^J 3.^Luke vii. 18.,
x10; Dan. ix. 24. • $ 5. Isa. xxxv. $jjxi,lr
38 % And he who does not
take his CROSS, and. follow
me, is not worthy of me.
39 HE who PRESERVES
his LITE shall lose it j but
HE Who LOSES his LIFE,
on my account, will preserve
it.
40 J He who RECEIVES
you, receives me, and HE
who RECEIVES me, receives
HTM who SENT me.
41 HE who ENTEB/
TAINS a Prophet, because
he is a Prophet, will obtain
a Prophet's Reward;
and HE who ENTERTAINS
a Righteous man, because
he is a Righteous man,
will obtain a Righteous
man's Reward.
42 {And whoever shall
give a single Cup of Cold
water, to refresh one of
these LOWLY ONES, because
he is my Disciple,
I assure you, that by no
means will he lose his RE­
WARD."
CHAPTER XI.
1 And. it occurred, when
JESUS had concluded instructing
his TWELVE Disciples,
he departed thence
to TEACH and to proclaim
in their CITIES.
2 X Now JOHN, having
heard in PRISON of the
WORKS of the MESSIAH ;
sending *by his DISCI­
PLES,
3 said, to him, J "Art
thou the COMING ONE, or
are we to expect another?"
4 And JESUS answering,
said to them, " Go, tell
John what you have heard
and seen;
5 J the Blind, are ma£e
to see, and. the Lame to
walk; Lepers are cleansed;
the Deaf hear; the
Dead are raised; and glad.
tidings are announced to
the Poor;
6 And happy is he, who
shall not stumble at me."
7 And as they were
J 40. Luke
| 8. Gfen. xlLx.

'Chapr-llVB.] MATTHEW, [aap.ll: \%
keyeiv roii oxkois irepi \wavvov Tt e^-qkO^r?
to say to the crowds concerning John; Whnt «\nl you. out
eis Tf]v eprj/jLou OeacracOai; Kaka/noy vrro avepov
into the desert losee? : a reed _ by wind
(ra\£vojj.€VOv; _ 8 Akka ri e£r]A0€Te iSez//; ai/Qpabeing
shaken ? ' But what wentyou out • to see? & man
TTOU €V fxakaKots IJXO!,TIOLS 7)(A(piz(rfjL€vo!/; Idqv,
soft garments having been clothed j Lo,
ol ra fxdkaKct

Chap, il: 18.] MATTHEW. Chap. 11: 26.
yap Icaavvrjs, fJL7]re eo~6ioov UTJTC TTLVCOV icai Xey-
for John, neither eating nor drinking; and they
over Aai/jLouiov e^e*. 19 HXOev 6 vtos rov
say A demon he has. Came the son of the
avOpwiroVj ecrdiccv Kai TTLVCOV Kai XzyovCiv iSou,
man, eating and drinking; and they say; Lo,
Kvdpooiros (payos KCU oivoirorris, reXcovoov (j>iXos
a man glutton and a wine drinker, of tax-gatherers a friend
KCII afiaprcoXoov. Kai eSiKaiwQyi 7) (rocpia airo rccv
and sinners. But is justified the wisdom by the
TGKVWV avrrjs.
children of her.
30 TOT€ rjp^aro ovzidifeiv ras iroXsis, €V ats
Then he began to reproach the cities, in which
eyevovro at TrXzicrrai Swa^eis avTOV, on ov
were done the most mighty works of him, because not
21 Ovai aoi, Xopa^iv, ovai

ffi.p. \\\ 17.] MATTHEW. [Chap.n:§<
(HTO rov Tfarpos JJLOW K ev o'aftiBa.TCt). 3 *Q §e tnrev avrois' OVK
to do on a sabbath. He but said to them; Not
avtyvcore, rt €irotr)0'€ Aavtd, ore e-rrGivao'z, KCU
have you known, what did David, when he was hungry, and
ol JU,€T' avrov; ^ trots etcrr)\6ev eis rov QIKOV
those with him? how he entered into the house
rov 0€oi>, KCU rovs aprovs rrjs TrpoOeaecos ecpaysv^
of the God, and the loaves of the presence :•..; did eat,
ovs GVK €^ou t)v avry

Chap. 12 j 7.3 MATTHEW. tihap. 1ST: 1&
is€t«jW €(Trtv wSe. ^ Et Se eyj/co/ceiTe, TI ecru'*
greater ia here. If but you had known, what is;
4S EAeop 0eAco, ftrai ov Ovcri&j/'" OVK av tcare-
"JJercy I desire, and not a sacrifice;" not would you
dmacrarc rovs avairiovs, G Kvpios yap ecrri
bare condemned the blameleBB. A lord for is
TOV crafifiaTov 6 vios ram avdpccirov.
Of the cabbath the son ©f the maa.
•K(U fjierafias etcsiCev^ vhOsv ets Tt\v ffvva-
And j aaing on from thence, he came into the synaytayqv
avroov. 10 Kai i&ov, avQpoowos rjv TT\V
gogue of them. And lo, a man there was the
X* l P a ^X' 0dV %ypav- Kax errrjpwr7}(Tau avrov,
hand having withered. And they asked him,
Ksyovrzs' Ei e£eo"n Tots

Chap. 13: 19.] MATTHEW. Map. 12: 28.
'ypcTicra, 5 aya?rri?o$ fj.ov> as &P evSotcrjO'ep fy
jl'have chosen, the beloved of me, in wham takes delight the
$VXQ M ov * Ow® ^° w^et/ia fio& €TT' avrop,
soul of roe; I will put tho spirit of me upon him,
KM KpifftV rois edpeffu? avayyeXet. 89 Ou«
and judgment to the nations he shall declare. Not
epicrei, ovd(- Kpavyacrei, ovds axovcrei rts ep
he shall strive, nor cry out, nor Bhall hear any one in
rats trXareiais rvtv &)P7}P avrov* ^ teaXafjLOP
the wide places the voice of him; a reed
Gvi>TZTpQi}xii£vov ov icarpixhaving
been bruised not he shall break, and flas i. smoking
€vov ov

Chap. 12: 29.] MATTHEW. [Chap. 12: 37-
vfias r) fiacriXeia. rov Beov. 29 H rrcos dvvarai
. yoa the majesty of the God. Or how is able
ris eicreXOeiv ets rr\v oiKiav rov t&xvpov, Kai
anyone te enter into the house of the strongman, and
ra TKevrj avrov ^lapiracrai^ eav fir) jrpcorov
the household stuff of him to plunder, if not first
b*7)0"r) rov KTXvpov; Kai rore rrjv oitciav avrov
he should bind the strongman? and then
diapiracrei. ^'O fir) oov fier'
the house of him
e/xou, tear 0 efiov
he shall plunder. He not being with me, against me
ko~rr Kai 6 fir) crwaycov fier* e/uov, ffKoprrifei.
is; and he not gathering
31
Am rovro Xeyco vfiiv
with me, scatters.
Tiaca afiapria Kai
Therefore this I say to you; All sin and
f5Xa

vas ep TT) KOIXIO, TOV KT)TDVS rpeis
for was Jonas in the belly of the fish three
rj/xepas teat rpeis PVKTO.S' ovrcas earai 6 vlos
days and three nights; so shall be the son
rov avQpcaitov ep rr\ tcapdiq TTJS yrjs rpeis fjfxepas
of the man in the heart of this earth three days
Kai rpeis PVKras. 4l Avdpes Nipevirai ixudcrrT)and
three nights. Men Ninevites shall utand
crovrai ep rr\ icpicet fiera rrjs yepea:, ravrrjs,
up in the judgment against the generation of ihis,
Kai KaraKpiuovfrip aiirrjp' on fim evo'qeap
and shall give judgment against her; for I hey reformed
eis ro icrjpvyfia Icova,' Kai idov irXeiop Icapa a>§e.
at the preaching of Jonas; and lo a greater ofjotas here.
42 Ba

Chap: 12: 46.} MATTHEW. [Chap,, IS :• 4.
ccrxaTa TOW avdpconov etteivov x €l ova
P
r(av
last (state) of the man that worse of the
'xpooTQiV. Ovrcas ecrrat Kat rri yevea ro.vrr,
(lest.
4T) TTQt/r)pa.
the wicked.
Thus will be and the generation this
46 En fie avrov XaXovvros rots oxXois, iSov,
While and he is talking to the crowds, lo,
rj fxrjrrjp tca>. ol adeXcpoi avrov e(aTr]Keio'av e£a>,
the mother and the brothers of him stood without,
£TITOIJI/T€S avTCf) XaXrjo'ai *[ 4 'Ei7re 5e ns
seeking lo him to speak [Said then one
tfJTrp' I§OU, T) fXY)T7)f) CTOV Kat 01 afieXcpOl GOV
f u him, Lo. th«> mother of thee and the brothers of thee
€£o> karrii

nsny rr%r ;Gka$Ti$TVk
& AAAct 5e GTtQGsv eirt ra vsr peahen dirov OVK
Others and fell on the rocky ground, where not
fl X € y^ v "ffoWrjv' Kai evOeoos elaz^retAe, cues
It had earth, : much; and immediately sprvigup, through
TO fiy €X* ll/ &&Qos yvs' 6 ^Aiov'5e avarsr
the not to have a depth of earth; , sua and having
XCLPTOS, GKavjj.artaOr) 1 Rat ftta ro fir) ^x €iV
arisen, it was scorched. / and through the not to have
p^au, €%r}pav6y}.' 7 AAAa 8e eirscrev eirt ras
a root, was dried up. Others and fell among the
UKavOas' Kaiave^Tjrratf at anavOai, Katatreiri/t^av
thorns; and sprung up the thorns, and choked, ,
aura. 8 AAAa 8e eTrecrey €irt rr)U yt\v rrju
them. Others \ and fell on the ground the'
tcah-qp 1 Kai eSz&ov Kdpirdvf 6 fiev knarou, 6
good, and bore •' fruit the one a hundred, the
8e kfyfiKovra, 6 Se rpiaKovra, j, 9 '0 c-x&u ccra
Other sixty, the other"' thirty;* He having ears
wtovetv, dKoOeru)* ln Ka* 'itpOffsKQovrts ol
to hear, let him hear* And coming the
fjLa9r)Tca GITTOV awry Atari • €U irapafiokcus
disciples said to him j ; Why in parables.
AaAetS avrots > ** 'O 5e airoicpiOeis emsu avspeakest
thou to them? He and answering eaid to
rots* 'On vjxiu BeSorat yvwvai ra_ jxvcrifjpia
them; Because to yoQ it is given to know the. secrets
rrjs fiacriXzias reap ovpavoov* sKtivqis Se ov
of the" kingdom , of the „.; heavens; to them but not
5 Arid others fell on
ROCKY GEOUND. where
they had not much Soil;
and immediately vegetated.
through not HAVING
a Depth of * EARTH ;
6 -r and when the Sun
had risen, they were
scorched, and HAVING no
Root, they withered.
7 And others fell among
ITHOENS; and thexHOBNs
choked them.
8 But others fell oo.
GOOD GEOUND, and yielded
Increase; ONE a hundred,
ONE sixty, and ONE
thirty.
9 HE HAVING Ears to
hear, let him hear.
10 t Then the DISCI­
PLES approaching, said to
him, "Why dost thou
speak to them in Parables?"
.
11 HE answering 1 , eaid
to them, "Because You
are permitted to know the
SECRETS of the KINGDOM .
of the HEAVENS; but toj
them this privilege, is not
given.
12 For whoever has, to
him more will be given,
deSorat.
12 '0t
it is given. Whoever for Las, it (shall be given to him,
Hat Trepifr(TevQT)

map. IS,- 16/j MATTHEW, [Chap.M: §8.
kaov rovrov, Kai ; SHS cco'i fiapecos yKOvcav, Kai
people this, and with tES ears heavily they hear, and
rot s o

(Map. /§-. U.] MATTHEW. Chap. IS: Si.
ttcu iroiei, 6 fiev eKarov, 6 §e ktyicovra, o
and yields, the one a hundred, the other sixty, the
Se rpiaKOvra,
other thirty.
2i
AXXr}v irapafBoXrjp TrapeOrjKzv avrois, Xeycov
Another parable he proposed to them, saying;
TIJUOIOOOT] r) fiao'iAeia rcav ovpavoov avOpcoircp
May be compared the kingdom of the heavens to a man
cnreipovri KaKov (nrep/xa ev r

IS: 32.] 'MATTHEW: (Chap. 13:30.
82
ftypy ahrov. ~ 6Z "Q jxuzporepov fisv crrrt iravroyp
field of him. Which Icaa indeed i» of all
TQ)U (TTT^pfxarajv hrav 5e avi-7}67), fxsi^ov TWV
of the seeds; wliert but it may be grown, agreater oftha
A.a^avwi/€0"Tt, /cat yiuzrai devdpoy, were ekBeiv
he&bs is, and become* . a tree, no that tocouie
TO. TreTGiva, rov ovpavov, feat KaracrKrivovv €f
the birds of the • heaven, and to make uesta ia
TOIS KKadois avTov,
the branches ©fit. '•
33 Ak\r)i/ TrapafioKtiv ^ha\r)(T€yavrois* 'Ofjtoia
Another parahle -t . henpake totheth; Like
Gffrw 7) fiacriXeta rcov ovpavcav tyjxri, yv KafSovva
is the kingdom of too heaveno to leaveo, which taking
yvurj &vsKpvy\tGir

?e?itfpr!3?"4trf MATTHEW. Chap. 13: 49.
r 40
OepicrTui) ayyeXoi €io~iv 'Q,cnr€p ovv o~vX- 40 As tlrerefore the
\ reopens, messengers' are. As theretore therefore arc DARNEL is gathered and
burned in a Fire, so will
'it befn the END of M the
AGK.
41 The SON of MAN will
J send forth his MESSEN­
GERS, who will gather out
Of his KINGDOM All SE­
DUCERS and INIQUITOUS
PERSONS;
42 % and will i\ row
them into the FURN-ICE
of FIRE -, there will he the
WF.E'PING and theGNJ.SH­
IN G of TFF.TH.
43 JThen will them Gii-
TEOUS he resplendent as
the SUN in the KINGDOM
of their FATHER. HK
who HAS ears3 let liini
hear.
44 The KINGDOM ofthe
HEAVENS is like a hidden
Treasure in a FIELD,
which, a Man hnding, he
covers up, and, from his
JOY, he goe3 and sells all
that he lias, and buys that
FIELD.
XeyeTai TK £i£ai/ia, /cat irvpi Kcuerar OVTWS
gntlieiel the darnel, and in ;i lire are burned) so ,
If&Tttt *?€v. TV crvvTcXeia. TOV aioovos TOVTOV.
ii-iit it be -'V in ^tlic \ end of the age this^ \
-! 1 A7rocrTeA€t h vlos TOV avdpoo'trov TOVS ayytXovs
Will send j|-; the son ofthe.' mm ' the messengers
7.JT0V, Kai (rvXXe^ovcriu CK Tr)$ /3acnAems avrov
of hiin, and ,.v they will gather outof the ;.- kingdom of him
iravTd Ta (TKavdaXa Kai TOVS "Koiovvras Tt\v avoall
the j s 4-Seducers % and those working the l.-ovp.iav]
\i-'• KCLI fiaXovaiv avrovs sts Tt\v najxivov
lessness, /and they will cast "'§ them • into the furnace
TOV 7rvpo5-' 6Ke: £(TTCU o KXavd/xos Kai 6 fipvy/uos
of the fire; %there Bhallbethe . weeping and the gnashing
TCOV OSOVTCOV. - ;i TOT6 ol SiKaiot eKXa/jL^ovcriy,
ofthe teeth^ yThen the righteous shall shine,
tos d yXiosfev T'V (Za&iXeia Tov^iraTpus avTcav,
M the '.;• 8iin, c^, in the t kingdom ofthe father . oftheui.
'O ex 00 ^ WTa^[aKoueiy,] a/coueTW.
lie lining ears ^ -•• [to hear,] let hiui hear.
V 11 ^"[llaAij/] 6/iOia. earn/ ->/ fia&iXeia TCOV
[Again] • J l lika is the > kingdom ofthe
ovpavuu Qvaavpr*) /ceKpu/x/xei/aj ej/ TU> aypfp, bv
heavens i,- to a treasure having Leen hid , in the held, which
€VpWJf--MyOpOJTTOS ^€KpV\l/€, KCLI aiTO T7}S X a P aS
.finding' jaiTian Hie hides, and from the joy
auTov vnayei) KCU iravTa. 6o~a ex 6t wXei, Kai
of him he goes, and ;fe all aa much aa ke has sella, and
ayopafct Toy aypov eKtivov.
\ buys'' the field ", that. \ J
45 riaAxy bjxoia ecmv 7} fiacriXcia TWV ovpavoov
Again ' like is the kingdom ofthe heavens
*[av0pw7roj] e/xTropy, QT]TOVVTI KaXovs ixapaypi-
[to a man] a merchant, ,; peeking choice pearls.
Tas. 46 Evpcav 8e eva TtoXvTipiov /jLapyapiTyv,
Finding and one ' costly peail,
aireXOoov ireirpaKG iravTa~ 6o~a eiX 6 i nai rjyopagoing
he6old ^ all , as much as he had, and bought

Chap, 13; 60.] MATTHEW. [Ckap.l'6i 58.
crvvTeXaq rov ai.a>i?Qsa 'Q^GAC-VGOVTCU ot ayyeend
ofths a£

dhap. 14: t] MATTHEW. 14: 11
l
Ev
KE«S>. tS'. 14.
€K€ivcp rep Kaipep rjKovcrev 'Bpcodrjs 6
At that the time heard Herod the
TGrpapxys Tt)v aKorjv Irjcrov, 2 Kai enre rois
tetrarch the fame of Jesus, and said to the
iraiGiv avrov Ovros ccrriv leaavvrjs 6 fSaivriGrys*
servants of him; This is John the dipper;
avros riyepOr} arro rcav vtKpoov, Kai dia rovro at
he is raised from the * dead, and therefore this the
Svva/Jieis evepyovcriv zv aura). 3 c O yap 'HpcoBrjs,
mighty powers work in him. The for Herod,
Kparrjcras rov Teaavvrjv, edrjerev avrov, Kai eOero
seizing the John, had bound hira, and put
zv (pvXaKri) dia e Hpo)5ta§a rt]v yvvaiKa 4>fAin
prison, on acsount of Herodias the wife of
iinrov rov adzAepov avrov.
4 EA676 yap avrcp 6
Philip the brother of him. Had said for to him the
IcoavvrjS' OVK extern croi ^X €lp &VTT}V. 6 Kai
John; Not it is lawful to thee to have her. And
OeAeav avrov airoKreivai, eepofir}97) rov Q%AOJ>,
wishing him to destroy, he feared the people,
on cus rrpocprjrrjv avrov €ix

Xaficoi/
the grass, taking
rovs irevre aprovs Kai
the fire loaves and
TOVS 8uo ix^vas, avafiXexpas €is rov ovpavov,
the two fishes, looking up to the heaven,
evXoyrjo'e- Kai KXacas, edcoKe TOIS juadrjrais
he gave praise; and breaking, he gave to the disciples
rovs aprovs, oi Se /uadrjrai rois oxXois. 20 Kai
the loaves, the and disciples to the crowds. And
€(payov TTaures., Kai exopraffO^crav Kai ripav
they ate all, and were filled; and they took up
TO Trepicrcevov ro>v KXac/uarcov, deodeKa Ko

Chip. U: 23.] MATTHEW. Chap, 14: S3.
*is TO irkoioV) KCLI Trpoayeiy avrov zi? TO irepav,
into the ship, and ' to go before him to the other side,
icos ov aTToKvcry] TOVS OX^OVS*
himself to pray.
23 Key'" CMTOwhile
he should dismiss the crowds. And" having
\vo~as rovs ox^-ovs, itvefir) eiy TO opos Kar'
oent^iway the crowds, >he went up into the mountain by
iftiav TrpoJev^aaQai.. O^/tas §e y^vo^ev^s., {JLOVOS
Evening and having come, .^ alone
Se •KXOIQV 7}§17 /iscroif TTJS
he was there. The and ship now ia the midat of the
CaXaonrrjS TJV, fiaoravi£ojj.€vov biro rwv KVfxaTcav
oea was, having been tossed by the waves;
v\v yap evavTtos 6 awsfxos. ^TsrapTp 8e (J>v\aicr]
was for contrary the wind. In fourth and watch
TTJS vvtcTos airykB* wpos avTovs9 TrepmaTcoi/ eiri
of the night he went to them, . walking upon
rrjs 6ahacr(r7]s. 2S Kat i§ofT

Chap. 14: 34] MATTHEW. [Chap. IS: 8.
frXoiq), *[eA0oj>Tes'] TrpoceKvvrjo'av avrcp9 Keyship,
[coming] prostrated to Mm, sayovres'
A\7]6oos Qeov vtos ei. 34 Kai Siaireing;
Certainly of a God a son tbou art. And having
paffavres, 7]K6ov eis rrjv yqv Tevvqcraper. So Kcu
passed over, they came to the land Gennesaret. And
erciyvovres avrov ol avh^pes rov TOTTOV etteivov,
knowing him the men of the place that,,
cnrecTTeiAav eis oKrjV rrjv irepLX^pov eKeivqv
they sent into all the country round about that;
Kai TrpocrrjveyKav avrce iravras rovs KCLKWS
and they brought to him nil those disease
exovrasy 36 KCU. irapeKaXovv avrov iva fiovov
having, and besought him that only
aipcovrai rov Kpavirehov rov l/xanov avrov
they might touch the tuft ' ofthc mantle ofhimj
Kai oo'oi 7]\j/avro, diecrcoOyjcav.
and as many as touched, were made whole.
KE$0 KS" 15.
1 TOT6 irpoG , epxovra& rep Irjo'ov of afto 'Iepo~
Then came 1) the Jesus thosetfrom Jcru^
ctoXv/jicov ypa/xpiareis scat Qapicraioi, Aeyovres 0
salem scribes and Pharisees, nayiug;
2 Atari ol fiadrjTai crov irupafiaivovo't TTJV '-sapa*
Why the disciples of thee transgress tlia C?adi~
Sotfiv rcov Trpstffivrepcav, ov yap vnrrovfa& ras
tion of the elders? sot for theyOash iho
Xzipcts avreov, dray aprov ecrOiooa'iVo 3e Q 8e
hands of them, whenever bread they may eat. He but
airoKpideis eircev avrois' Aiari Kai vfxeis irapaanswering
said to them; Why also you transfiaivere
rr\v evroXrjv rov Qeov, $ia Typ irapa°
gress the commandment ofthe God, through the tradi-
Soanv vpccou; 4t O yap $eo$ evereiXaro^ Xeycov'
tion ofyouP The for God has commanded, 3aying;
ii Ti/jLa rov irarepa Ka&

Chap. 15: 9.] MATTHEW. Chap, lb: 20.
'Hcraias, Xeycov s ' 6t O ?^aos ovros rois xeiXeo'i
Esaaas, saying; "The people this with the lips
/Lie Ttjucr 7} 5e KapSia avTQov iroppoo airsx* 1 air
me honor; the but heart of them far oil is removed from
eyaof. 9 MaTyv 5e aefiovTai jue, SiSao'/covres
me. Without profit hut they reverence me, teaching
SiSac/caAtas, euraX/xara avdpcoircov. 33 10 Kcu
doctrines, commandments ofmeu." And
irpoo'KaXeo'a/JLzvos TOV OXXOV, enrev avrois'
having called the crowd, he said to them;
A/cou6T6 Kai o~vviere. ll Ov TO eio~epxofievov eis
Hear you and be instructed. Not that entering into
TO o'To/j.a KOIVOL TOV avdpco7rov aXXa TO QKiropthe
mouth pollutes the man; but that proceed-
€VOfX€VOV €K TOV (TTO/JLaTOS T0VTO KOIVOL TOV
ing out of the mouth this pollutes the
avOpcoirov. 12 ToTe irpoo'eXdovTzs ol /jLaOrjTca
man, Then having come the disciples
auTOu, etirov avTcp' Oiftas, OTI ol ^apjo-cuoi,
of him, said to him; Knowest thou, that the Pharisees,
aKovcravTes TOV Xoyov, eo'Kav^uXicrOrjo'av; 13c O
hearing that saying, found a difficulty? He
8e airoKpideis eiire" Uacra tyvTeia, TJV OVK. ecpvbut
answering said; Every plantation, which not has
Tevo~ev 6 TraTrip fxov 6 ovpavios, €Kpi£a>9r]o'eTaL.
plaated the father of mo V *» heavenly, shall be rooted up.
14 -
A^)€Te avTovs* d§r)yo& eio : Tvcpkoi ^[ru^Aw//.]
Let alone them; guides they arb blind [of blind.]
TvcpXos 5e TvcpXov eav SdTjyrj, afMpOTepoi as
Blind and blind if may lead, both into
(ioOvvov TteffovvTai.
15 AiroKpideis Be 6 TLerpos
a pit will fall. Answering and the. Peter
enrev avT(p' Qpaorov 7]JXLV TT\V ^apaj3oXr]v TavT7]p*
said to him; Explain to us the comparison this.
16 , 'O §6 Iqcrovs eiirev AK[AT]V KCLI b/jieis &G VV€TO&
The and Jesus said; Yet also you unintelligent
eo"Te; ^Ou^iroo^ vosiTe, OTI TTCLV TO eiG'uopcvare?
Not [yet] perceive you, that all that enterojxevov
eis TO o"TO/xa9 eis TT]V KOiXiav x co P cg ^
ing into the mouth, into the belly passes,
Kdi €is acpedpwva eicfiaXXeTaL; 18 Ta 8e eiaropevand
into a privy is cast; Those but proeeedo/xeva
€K TOV o"TO/j.aTos, e/c TI\S Kapdias e|eping
out of the mouth, from the heart issues
XeTou, Kqtceiva, KOLVOL TOV avOpcoirov. 19 E/c yap
forth, and they pollute- the man. From for
TT\S icapBias e^epxovTai SiaXoyt.o'ij.ot Trovypor
the heart comes forth purposes evil;
(povoL, yaotx eiai > Tropveiai, icXoirai, tyevd,o/j,apTVmurders,
adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testunoptat,
fiXacr(p7ifuai. ^TauTa eo"Ti Ta icoivovvTa
nies, evilBpeakings. These is the (things) polluting
TOV avdpcairov TO 5e avntTois X 6 P cri 1
'nigh to ME with tkeii
'MOUTH, and] honor Me
'with their LIPS; hut
' their heart is far rernov-
' ed from me.
9 ' But in vain do they
' worship me, teaching as
'Doctrines, the Precepts
'of Men.'"
10 tAnd having called
the CB,OW.D, he said to
them, " H^ar, and be instructed
:
111 Not THAT ENTER­
ING the MOUTH, pollutes
tin MAN, but THAT PRO-
CEEDINGfrom the MOUTH,
pollutes the MAN."
12 Then *the DISCIPLES
approaching, say to him,
"Didst thou observe That
the PHAR
cpayeiv ov
the man; that but with unwashed liauda to cat not
KOIVOL TOV avQpooirov.
pollutes the maa.
T SEES were offended,
when they heard
that SAYING?"
13 But HE answering,
said, "Every Plantation,
which my HEAVENLY PA­
TH EH has not planted,
shall be extirpated.
14 Leave them; J they
are blind Guides; and if
the Blind lead the Blind,
both will fall into the Pit."
15 $ Then PETER replying,
said to him, "Explain
to us *that SAYING."
16 And *HE said, "Are
J)0U also yet without understanding
?
17 I)o you not perceive,
That WHATEVER ENTERS
the MOUTH, passes into
the BELLY, and is ejected?
18 But % those THINGS
PROCEEDING out of the
MOUTH, issue ftm*. *£s
HEART;, and tf)

@iap. 16: 21.} MATTHEW.
J1 Kcu g|eA6W €K€i6
'• 9$, Marl?: vii SI. % 8u Jsa, xxxv„ 6,6U

.Cftap.-'15TS2.] MATTHEW.-. ChapZlBi L
kovs vyieis, xooAovs irepnrarovj/ras, Kai rv ° TL
him, said; I have compassion on the crowd, for
•*[77577] Tjfxepcu rpeis, irpocr/xevovo'i {JLOL, Kai OVK
[already] days three, they have remained with me, and not
exovcri ri cpaycocrr Kai airoXvcrai avrovs
they have anything they may eat; and to send away them
vrjffreis ov OeXca, fMrjirore eKXvOcocrLU ev rrj 68q>.
fasting not I will, lest they may faint in the way.
33 Kcu Xsyovav avrcp ol fiadrjrai avrov Uodej/
And they say to him the disciples of him; Whence
7]fxiv ep eprj/jLLa aproi roo'ovroi, GCXTTG x o P Tao ' aL
to us in a desert place loaves so many, so as to satisfy
ox\oi/Tocrovrov ; 34 Kcu Xeyei avrots 6 l-qaovs'
a crowd so great? And says to them the Jesus;
Uocrovs aprovs e^ere; 01 5e ei'irov c E7rra, Kai
How many loaves have you? They and said; Seven, and
oXiya ixQvdia. ^ Kai etceXevcre rois OXXOIS
a few small fishes. And he directed the crowds
avaireo'eiv eiri ry\v yr\v. ^ Kai Xafioov rovs
to recline upon the ground. And taking the
eirra aprovs KCLI rovs ix^vas, evxapio'rrjo'as
seven loaves and the fishes, giving thanks
cKXatfe Kai eSco/ce rots [xaO^rais avrov, ol Be
he broke and he gave to the disciples of him, the and
{jLaOrjrai rep oxXcp. 3 'Ka* €

6%ap. 1(3: MATTHEW. [Oliap. 16: 12.
$s arroKpiOeis eiirev avrois' ^[^Oxpias yevofievrjs,
but answering said to them; [Evening coming,
beyerc Euoicr wvppafei yap 6 ovpavos. 3 Kai
you say; Fair weather; reddena for the heaven. And
irpooi° ^qjxepov x^ifioov Trvppa^ei yap crrvyin
the morning; To-day a storm; is red for low-
va^oov 6 ovpavos. "TiroKpirai, ro fiev irpocrooirov
Dring the heaven. Hypocrites, the truly face
TOV ovpavov yivcoo'Kere diaKpivsiv, ra Se ffrjiiQia
of the heaven you know to judge, the but signs
roov Kaipcav ov dvvao'Oe;] 4 T€vea irovrjpa icai
of the times not can you?] A generation evil and
fioix^Xis o"f}fxeiov eiriQqrei' Kai (r7]/ueiov ov doadulterous
a sign seeks; and a sign not shal
drjcrerai avrj], €i fir} ro crjfxsiov loova *[3 given to her, except the sign osf Jonas [the
Trpo(p7}TOV.^ Kaa KaraXi^oov avrovs, air^XOz.
prophet.] • And leaving them, he went away.
5 Kai sXQovr^s oi fiaQrjrai avrov eis TO irepav,
And coming the disciples of him to the other side,
sireXaQovro aprovs Xafieiv. fit O 8e ITJCTOVS snrev
!i.id forgotten loaves to take. The and Jesuu said
avroLS" 'Opare KCA 7rpo(Texere arro rrjs Cu^ys
to them; Look and take heed of the leaven
roov Qapicraioov Kai ^afidovKauov. ? Oi de fiieXotf
the Pharisees and Sadducees. They and rca-
yi^ovro zv kavrois, Xeyovrss' e On aprovs OVK
goned among themselves, Baying; Because loaves not
t\a$ofiev. 8 Vvovs Se b VQGOVS eiirev Tt didwe
have brought. Knowing "tad the Jesus said; "WTiy rea-
XoyifecrOe ev eavro*-s, GXiyoiricrroi, on aprovs
son you among your&faVi^ O you of weak faith, because loavoo
OVK *\_eXafier€;] ^OVTTOO POSITS, ovde fivrjfio?/"
not [you have brought?] Not yet perceive you, Kor rcmemcvere
rovs ITCVTG apfovs roov ivsvraKia'x i Xioov0
fceryou the five iogiv«ti of the five-thousand,
Kai 7ro(Tovs Koapio~aioov Kai %addovKaioov;
12 Tore o'vofthe
Pharisees and Sadducees? Then they
vr\Kav, on OVK eiirf irpoo'exzw enro rrjs (^u^s
understood, that not he did say beware of the leaven
rov aprovs aXX* aito rrjs Sifiaxys TOOV Qapuraioov
of the bread, but

Chap. 16 s 13. } MATTHEW. €hap. 16: 81.
ls K\6o)v tie & Irjffdvs eis ra /xeprj Kanrapeias
Coming andth* Jesua into the parts ofCesarea
rr}S «$jAnnrou, vtpcora rovs /xaOrjras avrov, Xe~
ofthe Philip, asked the disciples of him, sayyoov
Tiva fie heyovfftv ol avQpwiroi eiuai, rov
Jog; Who me say the men to be, the
vlov rov avOpcairov; 14 OZ 8e enrov Ol fiev,
son of the man? They and said; Some,
looavvrfvrov P

map. 16: 22.] MATTHEW. [Chap. 17: 1.
fiaO^rats avrov, on Set avrov aTreXOeiv eis 'lepodiaciples
of him, that must ha to gs to JerutroXvfia,
Kai iroXXa iraOeiv arco rcvv irpecrfivrss&lem,
and many (things) to suffer from the elders
pcov Kai apxtef>ea!j> Kai ypafi/xarecov, uai auroKand
high-priest* and scribes, and to be
ravQt]vai, Kai ry rpiry 7)/J.epq eyepOyvai. ^ Kai
killed, and the third day to be raised. And
TrporXafiofievos avrov 6 Tterpos, Tjp^aro ZTcirifiqv
taking aside him the Peter, began to reprove
avrcp, Xeycov c IAeeos croi, Kvpie- ov JJLT] carat
him, laying; Be it far from thee, Olord; not not shall be
o~oi rovro. ^'O 8e crpa6y; 7} n 8ooo~€i avOpwiros
lifo of him he may forfeit? or what shall give a man
avr aXXay/xa rrjs tyvxys avrov; 27 22 And PETER taking
him aside, and * rebuking
him, said, "Be this far
from thee, Master; this
shall not be to thee.
MeXXet yap
in exchange for the life of him? Is about for
5 '
23 But HE turning, said
to PETER, "Get thee behind
me, Adversary; thou
art a Stumbling-block to
me; for thou regardest
not the THINGS of GOD,
but THOSE Of MEN."
24 Then JESUS said to
his DISCIPLES, X " If any
one wish to come after
me, let him renounce
himself, and take up his
CROSS, and follow me.
25 JFor whoever would
save his LIFE, shall lose
it; and whoever loses his
LIFE on my account, shall
find it.
26 For what is a Man
profited, if he should gain
the whole WORLD, and
forfeit his LIFE ? or what
will % a man give in Ran*
som for his LIEE ?
27 | For the SON of MAN
is about to come in the
GLORY of his FATHER,
with his ANGELS; and
then he will recompense
JO each one according to
/iis CONDUCT.
28 J Indeed I cay to you,
* That there are SOME of
those STANDING here,who
will not taste of Death, till
they see the ::,ON of MAN
coming in his ROYAL MA>
JESTY."
CHAPTER XVII.
1 $And after six days,
JESUS took PETER, James,
and John the BROTHER of
James, and privately con«
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—22. rebuking him, said. 28. That there are.
X 21. Matt xvii. 22; xx. 17; Mark viii. 31; ix. 31; x. 33; Luke ix. 22, 44; xviii. 31; xxvv-06, xx 7.
% 24. Matt. x. 38; Mark viii. 34; Lukeix.23; xiv.27. ... J 25. Luke xvii 33 •, John
t 26. Psa. xlix. 7, 8. X 27. Matt. xxv. 31—46: Mark viii. 38; Lxike ix. 26.
xii. 25.
ix. 1; Luke ix. 27. 11. Mark ix. 2; Luke ix. 28.
$ 28 Mark

Chap. 17: 2.] MATTHEW, [Chap. 17: 12.
Mi avacpepei avrovs €is opos v^rikov /car' ifiiav.
and teads up them into a mountain high. privately.
B
Kcu /xerefxop(f)(t)6rj efXTtpoadev avrcov, Kai
And he was transfigured in the presence ot them, and
eAa//i//e ro irpotfooTrov avrov cos 6 rjkios' ra 8e
shone the
lp.aria avrov
face
eyevero
of him as the sun;
kevita ws ro (poos.
the and
3 Kai
garments of him became white as the light. And
idovy cccpdrjcrav avrois Mcvcris Kai HAias, fier*
lo, appeared to ihem Mose» and Elias, with
avrov o~vkka,kovvres. 4 ATTOKPLOGIS 5e 6 Tierpos
him talking. Answering and the Peter
€LiT€ rep Irjcov Kvpie, Kakov ecrriv 7]/xas w8e
said to the Jesus; O lord, good it is us here
eivaf ei Oekeis, nroirifftefjiev d>5e rpeis o~KT)vas,
to be; if thouwitt, we may make here three tents,
(Tot /xiav, Kai Mcocrp /aiav, mat fxiav YLKia. 5 En
to thee one, and Moses one, and one Elias. Still
avrov kakovvros, idov, vefpsXi) (pooros eirccrof
him speaking, lo, a cloud of light over-
Kiarrev avrovs' Kai f5ou, (peevrj etc rr]s vecpekrjs,
shadowed them, and lo, a voice out of the cloud,
keyovcra' "Ovros eo'rtv 6 vlos JJLOV 6 aya-jrrjroSy
saying; "This is the »on of me the beloved,
ev ( cp £udoK7]o~a' avrov aKovzre. 33 6 KaiaKov~
in whom I delight; of him hear jon." And having
cravres ol \xaQv\rai, eir

Chap. 17: IS.] MATTHEW. \Chap.Yl\ 23.
9vra> K«I 5 vlos rov avrpcarov jxeWei iraax eLV
thus also the eon of the man is about to suffer
vif' avrwv. 13 Tore cvvrjKav ot jjiaO^rai, on
by them. Then understood the disciples, that
vepi Icaavvov rov fia r rricrrov enrev avrois.
concerning John the dipper he spoke to them.
14 Kai eXOovrcov avrcjv irpos rov ox^-ov, 7rpo

Chap. 17: 24] MATTHEW. [Ohap. 18: 4.
2 * E\6OVTQ)V Be avrcov eis Ka7repj/aoi//ii,
Having arrived and of them at Capernaum,
irpo(f7]XQov ol ra BiBpaxpa Xafufiavoyres rep
came those the didrachmas receiving to the
Uerpcp, teat arrow 'O 8i8aCKa\os v/xcoj/ ov reXei
Peter, and said; The teacher of you not pays
24 J And having arrived
at Capernaum, the COL«
LECTOKS of tDLDKACHMS
came to PETER, and said,
"Does not your TEACHER
pay the DIDBACHMS?"
25 He says/' Yes." And
when *they were come
into the HOUSE, JESUS
anticipated him, saying,
" What is thy opinion, Simon
? From whom do the
KINGS of the EARTH take
Tax or Census? from
their own SONS, or from
OTHERS?"
26 * And when he said,
"Of OTHERS," Jesus says,
"The SONS then are ex<
empt.
27 But lest we should
offend them, go to the
LAKE, throw a Hook, and
take the first FISH COM­
ING UP, and opening its
MOUTH, thou wilt find t a
Stater; take That, and
give it to them, for me
and thee."
ra $i§pax/*ct;
25 Ae7er Ncu. Kcu ore €io"t]\the
didrachmas? He says; Yes. And when he was
Bsv as rt]v oatiav, irpoeepdaa'eu avrov 6 Irjo'ovs,
come int* the house, anticipated him the Jesus,
Atyoow Ti

Chap. 18$ 5 J MATTHEW, [Chap. 18; 1L
7rat§iO*' TOVTO, ovros
may humble himself as the little child this, he
eo'rip 6 fjL€i£o0V ep TJ/ fio.

XUp. 18: 12-7. MATTHEW: fichapAB*. 26.
vixiv dotca i cap yzvy}Tcu TIPI apdpwircp kuarop
to you seems right t if. should have an; man. a hundred
irpo/HaTa, nai irkavi\Qri kv e£ avrtop' ov%i acpets
sheep, and should go a»tray one from them; not leaving
Ta tUPtprjKOPratppea €vi ret, oprj, rropevOets Cv"
the ninety-nine upon the mountains, goinf* ne
Tft Vo vkap(ap.evop / 13 Kcu cap yevrfrai evptiv
seek* that having strayed? And if he should happen to find
auTo, a/xrjp \zy

€hap. 18 s 21.3 MATTHEW. [Chap. 18: 81.
6 Uerpos, eiir*' JLvpie, irocaKis afiaprrjo'ei sis
the Peter, said; Olord, how often shall sin against
€jU€ 6 adeX

Chap. 18; 32.] MATTHEW.
KVplty
lord
avrcov iravra ra ycvo/xeva. 32 Tore
of them all that having been done. Then
TcpoffKaXzcrafitvos avrov 6 Kvpios avrov3 Ae-yet
having called him the lord of him, says
avrcp' Aov\eTrov7)pe, irao'av rt]v os Kai syoo
alio thee to have pitied the fellow-slave of thee, as also I

Chap. 19: 8.J MATTHEW. (Cftop.19: 16.
ftovvat PifiXiov airocrrao'tov, KCU airoXvcrai avrrju;
to give i» i.-roll of separation, and to release herP
*Ae7€t auTOis* 'Ori M&xnjs 7rpos T/?*/ fftcXy}-
Hesays tothciiij That Moses for the hardness
poKapSiav vfxoov erctrpe-tyev vfxiv airoXvcrai ras
of heart of you suffered you to release the
yvvaiKas vixwv cnr' apxys 5e ov yeyovsv obrca.
wives of you; from a beginning but not it was so.
9 Ae7&) 5e vp.iv, on 6S av airoXvvr? rrjv yvvaiKa
I say but to you, that whoever may release the wife
avrov, /Hi) em nopveia, nai ya/jLT)crr} aXXr)V.
of him, except for fornication, and may marry another,
pLoixaTcu' KOLI 6 airoXzXvfxevyv yafirjo-as, fxoicommits
adultery; and he her being released marrying, com-
Xarai. w Aeyovo*iv avrcp oi fxaOrjrai avrov
mits adultery. They say to him the disciples of him;
Ei ovroos ecrriv 7] curia TOV avOpcoirov fiera rrjs
If thus is the case of the man with the
yvvaiKos, ov o'v/JKpepei yafi7]0'ai. ll 'O 5e enrev
woman, not it is profitable to marry. He but said
avrois' Ov iravres x co P ovcri ToV ^oyov rovrov,
to them; Not all admit the word this,
aXX 3 ois tietiorai. l2 Et(ri yap evvovxoi,
but to whom it has been given. There are for eunuchs,
oirives €/€ KoiXias jxrirpos eyevvr}67]0'av ovrca*
who fro-nti womb of mother were born so;
KCU eifflV 6VV0VX0L, oWlVtS eVVOVX^Q^Taif VTTO
and there are eunuchs, who were made eunuchs by
rcov avdpooircov nai €ienv evvovxoi, oirives evvovthe
men; and there are eunuchs, who made
X^cav kavrovs 5ta rr\v fiao'iXeiav rwv ovpaeunuchs
themselves on account of the kingdom of the heavvoov.
'O ^vvajxevos x° i P* iV i X w P elT

tihap. 19: 17-1 MATTHEW. tiamp. 10:n.
£oor)p aicaviov; ^'O 5e tnrev avrcp- Ti jue
life age-lastiag? He and he said to him; Why me
eparqs irepi rov ayaOov; els ecrrw 6 ayados.
ukeBtthou conoeming the goodf one is the good.
Et 8*e OeXeis eicreXdeiv sis TT)V C&Wf r^prjo-oj/
It but thou wishest to enter into the life, keep sti-ictly
ras evroXas. 18 Aeysi avrcp' Uoia?; 'O Se
the commandments. He says to him; Which» The and
IT)

®iap. 19: 26.] MATTHEW. [&hap. 20: 4.
hvvarai o'caO-qvai; 26 E/tj3A.ei|/as 5e 6 Iijtrous
is able to be saved? Looking but the Jesus
enrep avrois' Tlapa avQpwirois rovro a^vvarov
said to him: With man this impossible
e

Cfhap. 20: 5.j MATTHEW. [Chap. 20: 16.
or 5e
Kai S eav 7) diKaiov 5o>a" co
and whatever may be just, I will giv
airrjXdov* 5 VfJLlV*
to YOU,
They and
UaXiv e^eXdcov Tvepi eKT7}V icai
vent away. . Again going out about sixth and
tvvarrjv copav, eTroirjcrev Cocravrcos. 6 Tlepi 8e
' ninth hour, he did in like manner. About and
rrjv kvheKarrjv •^[copav] e^eXdeov, evpev aXXovs
the eleventh [hour] going out, he found others
ecrrcoras, Kai Xeyei avrois' Ti a>5e ecrrrjKare
standing, and he says to them: "Why here stood you
*>Xr\v rrjv rjfiepav apyou ^Aeyovcriv avrcp' 'On
all the day idle? They say to him: Because
ovdeis Tjfias e/jucrdcocraro, Aeyei avrois' "Tirano
one us hired. Hesayg tothom:
yere Kai vfieis €is rov a/j,TreXo)va° *[Kai
! also you into the vineyard: [and
TI ZiKaiov, Ao?\|/e(T0e.] 8 Go
6 €aV
whatever
0\pias 8e yevo-
maybe just, you shall receive.] Evening and having
iievrjs, Xsyti 6 Kvpios rov a/xireXcovos rep
come on, gays the lord of the vineyard to the
eirirpoxcp avrov KaA-eow rovs epyaras, Kai
steward of him; Call
the laborers. and
airoSos avrois rov JJUCTOOV, ap^afxsvos airo rcov
give to them the hire, beginning from the
9
effx&rooV} ecos rcov TTpcorcov, Kai GhQorrGS 01
last, till the first.
Auc 1 , having Gome those
irepi rrjv kv§eKary)v oopav, eXa$0D cvc* oyvapioVo
about the eleventh hour, received each c. denarius.
10
EX9ovrGS Se ol itpooroi^ evofxicrav? on wXeiova
Having come then those first, supposed, that more
Xrj^ovrat' /cat shafiov Kai avroz, ava $r]vapiov*
they shall receive, and received also they each c. denarius.
^ l Aafiovres 5e eyoyyv^ovKararov oiKodecnrorov,
Having received but they murmured, against the householder,
12 c 0 01 Xcyovres' Ort ovroi ot G&X ^ ^OI,'J c:pav
aying; That these llic last one hour
iTtoir]0'avi Kai i&ovs rjfxii' avrovs QTroirjctas^ rots
worked, and equal to va ihem thou hast made, to the
fiacrracracri ro fiapos rr\s rjfiepasy icai rov Kavhaving
endured the burden oithe day, and ihe burncrcovao
13< Q 8e atroKpt.0

map. 20s n^ MATTHEW; w[Cftap. 20: 25.
yrpooToi" Kai 01 TipooToi, 6cr%aroi
*l! noAA.04
first; and the first, last.
[Many
yap ei

:#». 3©s 96-j MATTHEW, [Cfoap 2c
VfrfJievos avrovs, einep Oibare^oi* ot apxovres
Called them, said; You know, that the rulers
rov €01/0)? KaraKvpievovffiv aureus, Kai olfieyaXoi
of the nations domineer over them, and the great
Kare^ovo'ia^ovo'LV avrojv. 26 OVK. OVTMS eo'rai
exercise authority over them. Not •'ihus it shall be
ev V/JLIV aAA' 6s eav OeXy ev vp,iv {JLeyas
among you; but whoever may wish, among you great
yeveo~6ai, ecrroo v/noov diaKovos' ^ Kai 6s eav
to become, let him be of you aservanti and whoever
deXy ev itfxiv eivai irpooros, ecrrco vp-wv
may wish among you tube first, let him be of you
SouAos 0 28 wo"jrep v vlos rov avdpwirois OVK 'if]X6e
a slave: even as the son of the man not came
SiaKovTiOrjvai aAAa diaKovqcai, Kai hovvai ri\v
to be served but to serve, and to give She
tyv%W avrov Xvrpov avn iroXXcov. -.
life of him a ransom for many.
29 Kai eKiropevo/Jievcov avrcav arro e Xeptx&>,
And departing of them from JerichoB
TjKoXovdrjarev avrca o^Xos iroXvs. 30 Kai iSou,
followed him a crowd great. And lo,
5vo rvcpXoi, KadrjfJLevoi irapa rr}v bbov, aKovcrav
two blind (men,) sitting by the way, hear.
res on ITJO'GVS irapayei, cKpafav, Xeyovres"
ing that JJSUS passes by, cried out, saying;
EAerjaw rj/xas^ Kvpie, vlos Aaiu5. 2l *0 5e ox^os
Pity us, Q lord, son of David. The and crowd
eirerifjLTjo'ev avrois, Iva tfiwirrjcreooriv* 'Oi de
reproved them, that they might be silent. They but
fjiei^ov €Kpa£ov, Xeyovres' EXerja-ov yfias? Kvpie,
more did cry out, saying; Pity us, O lord,
vlos Aavifi. ^Kai arras 6 Irjcovs e!

Chap. 21. 3.]' MATTHEW.
pier" avT7]S' Xvcravres ayayere /LLOI. 3 Kai eav
with her; having loosed bring tome. And if
Tl$ VfALV €L7i-T] Ti, ep€lTe' 'OT£ 6
any (one) to you should say any (thing,) you shall say; That the
tcvpios avrcav xP €iaj/ 6 X er evdecos 8e a-rrocrlord
ofthera need has; immediately and he will
reXXei avrovSo 4 Tot»TO de oXov yeyovev, Iva
send them. This and all has been done, that
Tv\T)p(t>dri TO prjdev 8ia rov TrpocprjTov,
might be fulfilled the word spoken through the prophet,
Xeyovros' 8ii Enrare ry dvyarpi 3,icvv° Idov,
saying; "Say to the daughter ofZion; Lo,
5 fiaiTiXevs ffov epxerai cot nrpavs, Kai cTrip

Chap. 21: 12.] MATTHEW, • 21731.
TT)S, 6 airo Na^apeT TT\S YaXiXaias. 12 KeiJ
that from Nazareth of the Galilee. And
eia"r)\d€i/ 6 h/covs ets ro Upov *[TOU 0€ov^
entered the Jesus into the temple [ofthe God,]
Kat e£e/3aA.e Travras rovs irooXovvras Kat ayopa*
aad cast out all the selling and buy«
£GVTCLS *V rep lepcp, itat ras rpcnrefas rcav KOXXV
ing in the temple, and the tables ofthe money-
$t,0T(tiV /caTetrrpeu/e, Kat ras fcadedpas rcov
ehangers overturned and the seats ofthe
irccXovprcov ras irepicrrepas 0 13 Kat Xzyet avaelling
the doves: and he says to
TOIS' Teypairrat' "'O OIKOS fJt-ov, OIKOS irpocrevxv s
them: Itis written: "The house of me, a house of prayer
K\7}dr}(T(:raL' vpteis 8e avrov eTronqaare (nrrjXatov
shall be called: you but it have made a den
\r)(TT

Chap. 21s 83.3 MATTHEW,
Tj avrois Kai avros'
said: Not we know. Said to them and he:
OuSe eyeo Xeyea vp.iv ev iroia e^ovcia ravra
Neither I say to you by what authority these (things)
TTOKA). 28 TI 5e vp.iv doKet; AvOpunos ei;e e
I do. What but to you seems right? A man had
TtKva 8uo* Kai irpoereXdcov rep irpurep, sure'
children two: and coming to the first, he said:
TeKVOV, viraye, errj/ncpov epya^ov ev rep a/jL-rrcXuvi
Son, go, to-day work in the vineyard
[Chap. 21 i 80o
said to them, " Indeed, 1
say to you, J If you have
an unshaken Faith, you
will not only do THIS
miracle of the EIG-TREE,
hut also, if you should
say to this MOUNTAIN,
'Be thou lifted up, and
thrown into the SEA,' it
will be done."
22 % And whatever yoil
shall ask in PRAYER, believing,
you will receive.' 1
23 % And having entered
the TEMPLE, the
HIGH-PRIESTS and EL-
DEES of the PEOPLE,
came near, as he was
teaching, and said, "By
What Authority dost thou
perform these things? and
who EMPOWERED thee."
24 Jesus replying, said
to them, " # will also ask
you one Question, which
if you answer me, 2 also
will inform you by What
Authority 1 do these
things.
25 Whence was * THAT
IMMERSION which was of
John? From Heaven, or
from Men?" And THEY
reasoned thus among
themselves, "If we say,
From Heaven, he will retort,
Why then did you
not believe him ?
26 And if we say, From
Men, we dread the
CROWD; for they all regard
JOHN as a Prophet."
27 They, therefore, said
to JESUS, in reply, " We
cannot tell." And fje said
to them, "Neither do JE
tell you by What Authority
I perform these
things.
28 But what is your
opinion of this ? A Man
had*Two Sons; and coming
to the EIEST, he said,
'Son, go work To-day in
my VINEYARD. 3
29 HE answered, *"IE
will, sir,' but went not.
30 And coming to the
SECOND, he said the same.
pov. ^'O 5e anoKpiOeis enrev Ov OeXco'
of me. He and answering said: Not
verrepov Se ;iteTa/ueA.7?0ets, aTrrjXde.
afterward but having changed his mind, he went.
jrpoaeXBuv rep erepep, eiwev ucravreas
coming to the other, ha said just the same
30 I will Kai
And
'O 8e
He and
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—25. THAT IMMERSION which was of John. 28. Two Sons.
2f.' 5 will, sir;' but went not. 80. And coming to the SECOND, he said the same. And HIT
answering, said, 'I will not;' hut afterwards he repented and went.
. X 21. Matt. xvii. 20; Luke xvii. 6; James i. 6; 1 Cor. xiii. 2. % 22. Matt. yii. 8; Marl?
\j,24; Jametv. 16; Uohn Hi. 22; v, 14. X 23. Mark xi, 275 Lukexx. I.

Chap. 91: 31.] MATTHEW. l^p. n: 88.
aTTOKpiOcis enrev E^w Kvpte, Kat OVK atrrjKOe.
answering said; I lord, and not went.
81 Tis €K rcov b*vo ciroirjo'e ro 9€Xrj/j.a rov trarpos;
"Who of the two did the will of the father?
A.syovo , tv*\avravvr]S ev
of the God. Came for to you John in
68cp dtKatoo'vvrjs, KCLI OVK eTrto'rtvo'are avrcp' ol
a. way of righteousness, and not you believed him; the
Se reXcovat Kat at iropvat 67rto~revo~av avrcp'
but tax-gatherers and the harlots believed him;
bfitis Se tfiovres ov /x€T€in€\7}6r)r€ vcrrepov, rov
you and seeing not repented afterwards, of the
TTta'Teuerat avrcp.
to believe him.
33 AXXrjv 7rapa&oXr)v aKovcrare' * [AvQpcairos"\
Another parable hear you; [A man]
t\v otKo8eo"norr]s, Scrrts ecpvrevcrev ajATreXcova,
was a householder, who planted a vineyard,
Kat (ppay/xov avrcp irepieOrjKe, Kat copv^ev ev
and a hedge to it placed around, and digged in
And HE answering, said,
'I will not;' but afterwards
repenting, he went.
31 Which of the TWO
performed the FATHER'S
WILL ?" They say, " The
* LATTER." JESUS said
to them, X "Indeed, I say
to you, That the TRI­
BUTE-TAKERS and the
HARLOTS precede you into
the KINGDOM of GOD.
32 For % John came to
you in a Way of Righteousness,
and you believed
him not; but the
TRIBUTE-TAKERS and the
HARLOTS believed him;
yet 8oil, having seen it,
did not afterwards repent,
so as TO BELIEVE him.
33 Hear Another Para.
ble. There was a Householder,
Jwho planted a
Vineyard, and enclosed it
with a Hedge, and digged
f a Wine-press in it, and
avrcp Xt)vov, Kat cpKodofXTjcre irvpyov Kat e|it
a wine-press, and built a tower; and let
CSOTO avrov yewpyots, Kat aTreSrifirjo'ev. 34 'OT€
out it to husbandmen, and went abroad. When
5e rjyytcrev 6 Katpos row Kapircov, arrecrretXe
and drew near the time of the fruits, he sent
rovs 8ovXovs avrov, Trpos rovs yewpyovs, Xathe
slaves of him, to the husbandmen, to
fietv rovs Kapnovs avrov, 35 the fruits of it. Kat And Xafiovres having taken the ol
receive ysoipyot rovs SouAous avrov, 6v fjtev edztpav,
husbandmen the slaves of him, him indeed they flayed,
6v §€ aircKretvav, bv 5e eXtdo&oXrjcrav. ^TlaXtv
him and they killed, him and they pelted with stones. Again
airso'TetXei/ aXXovs BovXovs, TrXztovas rcav
he sent other slaves, greater the
TTpctircov Kat errotrjcrav avrots axravrcos. 3 built a Tower, and leased
it to Cultivators, and left
the country.
34 And when the VIN­
TAGE approached, he sent
his SERVANTS to the CUL­
TIVATORS, .to-receive the
FRUITS.
35 But the % CULTIVA­
TORS having seized his
SERVANTS, severely beat
one, and murdered another,
and stoned another.
36 Again, he sent Other
Servants, more honorable
than the EIRST, and they
^'Tcr- treated them in a similar
first; and they did to them in like manner. After- manner.
repov Se aTrecrreiXe irpos avrovs rov vlov avrov, 37 Finally, $ he sent
wards and he sent to them the son of him, his SON to them, saying,
Xsycav JZvr pairrjcrovrat rov vlov fxov. ^ Ol
'They will respect my
SON.'
saying; They will regard the son of me. The
38 But the CULTIVA­
8e ytcapyot, tcjovres rov vlov, enrov ev eavrots'
TORS seeing the SON, said
but husbandmen, seeing the son, said among themselves;
among themselves, ' This
Ovros ecrrtv 6 KX7}povofJ.os' devre, anoKret- is the HEIR; J come, let
This is the heir; come, we may
us kill him, and forcibly
veofiev avrov, Kat Karacrx^^v rrjv KXr}povo/j.tav hold the INHERITANCE/
kill him, and may retain the inheritance
• VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—31. to him—omit. 81. LATTER. 33. A man—omit.
t 33. Leenon, wine-press, is the word used by Matthew, while fiupoleenion, wine-vat, is used
by Mark, eh. xii. l. Dr. Robinson saw a wine-press at Hebleh, which was hewn out of a
rock, and divided into two parts. The upper and more shallow part was the place where the
grapes were put, the lower and deeper one was the place for receiving the liquid pressed out
of them. These two places served for both wine-preas and wine-vat. This fact will serve to
illustrate the words of Jesus as recorded by the two historians.
181. Luke vii. 29.
Mark xii. 1; Lukexx. 9
t 32. Matt, xl 18; Luke vii. 33.
36. Heb. xi. 38, 37.
J 83 Cant. viii. 11 • Isa. v. 1
87. Heb. i. 2; 1 John iv. tf
$ 88. Matt. xxvi. 2—4; Joha 3a. &3

Ohap. gl: 39.] M A T T H E W . [Chap. 22: S.
39
avrov. Kcu Aafiovres avrov, e£e/3aAoy e£w
of him. And having taken him, they cast out
rov afxire\covos, icai a7T€Kreivav. 40< Orav ovv
of the vineyard, and killed. When therefore
€\dr} 6 Kvpios rov afXTC^Kdovos, ri iron}(T€i
may come the lord of the vineyard, what will he do
rois yecapyois tKetvois; 41 Aeyovo~iv avrcf
to the husbandmen to thoseP They say to him;
Kcc/covs KaKtos airoX^aei avrovs' Kai rov a/jurc-
Wretches wretchedly destroy them; and the vine-
Xcava eicdcocreTai aXXois yecopyois, olrives airoyard
will let out toother husbandmen, who will
Scoo'ovo'tv avrcp rovs Kapirovs ev TOIS Kaipois
render to him the fruits in the seasons
avrccv. 42 Aeyei avrois b ly&ovs' Ovdeirore
of them. He says to them the Jesus; Never
aveyvoore €V rais ypcxpais- "Aidov *>:• airtdoKihave
you read in the writings: "A stone which rejec-
/j.aa'av ol oiKo^Ojiovvres, ovros eyevrjOrj as
ted they building, the same was made into
KecpaXrjv ycavias' irapa nvpiov eyevcro avrj],
! ahead of a corner; from Lord was this,
Kai €(TTi 6av/xaarrr} *v ocpQaXfxois TJ/JLCOVJ" 43 Aia
and it is wonderful in '•yes of us?" On account of
rouro Xcyco vfxiv, on apO^ffcrai a' bv 8' av
Xidov rovrov, crvi/d\a(f9i](reTui on whom but
stone this, shall be broken:
7recT77, XiK(xr}CT€L avrov.
it shall fall, it will crush to pie»e» him.
45 ,
Kai afcovo avT€s o! apx^p^is Kai ol $api-
And having heard the high-priests and the Phariffaioi
ras irapafioXas avrov, €yvwo~av, brt irepi
sees the parables of him, knew, that about
avrcov Xeyei. 46 Kcu forovvres avrov Kparycrat,
them he says. And seeking him to seize,
eo@7)6r)o~av rovs oxXovs' eTreiSy] ws irpo

(hap. 23: 4.} MATTHM. [Chap. 22: IS.
KaA.L"-^: TOUS KeK\r)fj.€Vovs eis rovs yafxovs'
to call the having been invited to the marriage-feasts
Kai OVK TjdeKov €\0€iv. 4 TlaAiv aicecrreiXsv
and not they would to come. Again he sent
aWovs SovXovs, Azyoov Ei7raTe rots K€KATIIJL€other
slaves, saying; Say to the having been
pots* Idov, ro apiffrov fxov 7]roi/jiao'a° ol ravpoi
called; Lo, the dinner of me I prepared; the bullockg
fiov nat ra airtcra reOv/xeva, Kai iravra eroi/jLa'
of me and the fatlings having been killed, and all (things) ready,
5euT€ as rovs yafxovs. 6 Ol Se a/xe\r)0'avr€S9
come to the marriage-feast*. They but neglecting,
arrrjAdov 6 fxev eis rov iStov aypov, 6 8e eis
went away; he indeed to the own field, he and to
r-qv eixiropiav avrov. 6 Oi 5e Aoiirot Kparrjthe
traffic of him. The and remainder having
ffavres rovs fiovAovs avrov, vf&picav /cat aireKreithe
slaves ofhinii insulted and killed.
^A/coucras 5e b fiao^iAevs, (apyiffOt)' Kai
Having heard and the king, was wroth: and
irefxxj/as ra crrparevfiara avrov, airooAto'e rovs
having sent the armies of him, destroyed the
(poveis cKeivovs, /cat rt]v itoAiv avrcoi? eveirpyjo'e.
murderer* those, and the city of them burned.
8
TOT€ X€76t Tots dovAovs avrov 'O fisv
Then he says to the slaves of him: The indeed
ya/jios krot/jios eo'rtv, ol 8e K€K\r)fxevoi OVK
marriage-feast ready is, they but having been called not
TjO'av a£tot. 9 •eized
vav.
Hop€V€0'de ovv em ras diej-otiovs
were worthy. Go you therefore to the outlets
rcw dfiow, Kai daovs av evpt]re, KaAecrare eis
of the ways, and whoever you may find, call you to
10
rovs yafxovs. Kai e£eA0ovres ol HovAoi
the marriage-feasts. And having gone forth the slaves
eKeivoi ras SBovs, avvrjyayov iravras,
those into
the
ways, they brought together all,
bo~ovs evpov, irov-qpovs re Kai ayadovs' Kai
as many as they found, bad ones both and goodoneB: and
eirknerdy) 6 yafxos avaKei/xevow. u Eio"eA9a)v
was filled the marriage-feast of reclining ones. Having entered
Se 6 (SacnAevs OeaaaaQai rovs avaKeifxevovs,
and the king to see the reclining ones,
ei8ev €K€t avOpwirov OVK evSeSvfxevov evfiv/xa
saw there a man not having been clothed a garment
Aeyet avr

&uzp. 22: 14.] MATTHEW. iOhap. 22: 84.
fipvyjiios Toov odovrcov. u UoXXoi yap €i

Chap. 22: 25.] MATTHEW. [Chap. 23: 38.
yvvaina avTov, /cat ava&rrio'zi (Tirepfia rep
wife . of him, and shall raise seed to the
a8e\

Chap, 22 § 89.} MATTHEW. [Chap. 23; 5
K06 gjyzyaXri tsuTokijo m Aaurap® dc 6/Jt.oia avrr}'
'.ad |n"cn£ COHJCiradcjcnt. Seeenc! and liks to it:
* h.yaTr>)GG is Toy ^Xjiaiov GOV*, &§ oreavrov."
" Thou ohafc lore VoO aeighbor ofthcca sa thyself."
40 ViV Tavrca.2 TG«S %VGW euroXais oXos 6 VO/JLOS
In ihese St\0 two commandments whole the law
tan, oi 'irpcxprjTa^ ccpeftavrai,
and the prophets are hung.
' ^Izvvyiyfievcav 8e rcov^apKraieov, eirypcarrjO'ev
Having been assembled and of the Pharisees, asked
avrovs b Ir) flOV "KadoV €K
"Said the Lord to the Lord of me; Sit thou at
tie^icav fxoVf eccs av doo rovs ex^povs crov vitoright
ofma, till I may place the enemies of thee afoot-
•jroStop rcov iroZcav crov." 4o Et ovv Aavio KaXet
stool of the feet of thee." If then David calls
avrov Kvpiov^ ircos vlos avrov earn; 46 Kai ovdeis
him Lord, how a son of him ishe; And no one
edvvaro avrcp airoKpidyvai Xoyov ovde eroX/j.rjo'e
was able to him to answer a woi'f.j nor dared
rts at? eKeivrjs rrjs r}/nepas Qft'QpcoTrjo'ai avrov
any one from that the day io ask him
ovKtrio
any more.
l TVre S Irjcrovs c
Then the Jcsua
wo is p.adr}?ais avrov5
Jo the disciples of him,
KE*0 Ky 230
tAaXTjca rois ox^ois feat
spoke to the crowds and
2 Xeyoov* ETTI TTJS Moore COS
oaying; Upon the Moaco
Kadedpas ectaQiorav oi ypay.fxareis Kai oi

®iap. 23: 8. MATTHEW. [OhapM: 15.
H\arvvov(rt 5e TO.

&iap. gS: 16.] MATTHEW; {Chap. H: SSIK
bTOLV y€V7}Tai, TT0161TQ (XVTOV vtoV y€€VV7]S
when he becomes, you make him a SOP. of Gehenna
BiirXoTepov V/JLCOV. 1G Ovct6 V/J,IV3 ddrjycn rvcpXoi^
double of you- Woe to you, guides blind*
oi \

Chap. g3: 26.] MATTHEW. \Chap. 23. 35.
Kai rrjs irapotyiSos, etfcoQev Se yefiovo'iv e£ apand
of the dish, within but they are full of ra-
7ra77js Kai afiiKias. 26 &api(rai€ rvtyXe, KaQapicrov
pine and injustice. O Pharisee blind, cleanse
irpccroVTO evros rovTrorr}piov Kai rr]s Trapoipidos,
first the inside of the cup and of the dish,
Iva yevqrai Kai ro CKTOS avrcov Kadapov.
that may become also the outside of them clean.
27 Ovai vfXLV, ypafi/xareis Kai

Chap. 23: 36,] MATTHEW. Ztikap. 24 f 8.
Zaxapiov vtov Bapa%fou, OP €

Oiap. 24 i 4. J MATTHEW. [Chap. 24: U
eAaiWy irpoa-qhOov avrcp ol /xaQ-qrai tear' i$iav,
olive trees, came ,-"- to hiui the disciplea privately,
\tyoyrss' EiTre 7jjiux>, irore ravra ecTTai ,• Kai
saying; Tell to us, when these (things) shall be? and
Tt TO GTfyU.etOJ' T7]S (TTJS TtapOVGlOLS ICdl T1]S
what the sign ofthe thy presence and of the
*'_ am the Anointed;
KCU TCOWOVS Tr\ayr}

Cfiap. 24 % 16tf MATTHEW, [Chap. 24: 27,
Sia AavirjA rov Trpotyyrov, Jrrrcos ev roirep
through Daniel the prophet, having- stood in place
ayKO 0 (o avayivaxTKcov voeira) 0 ) 16 rore ol ev
holy: (he reading iet him think:) then they in
rr) JovSaia, (fyevyercocrav eiri ra opy]° l ? 6
the Judea, let them flee to the mountains: he
em rov fi&ixcLTOS) fit) Karaftaiverw, apai ra eK
upon the roof, not let him go down, to take the out of
r?7S oiKias avrov
the house of him j
18 Kai 6 ev rep aypcp, jxi]
and he in the field, not
e-mcrrpetyaroo OTTICTCV, .fvi ra tfxaria avrov.
let him turn hack, to take the mantle of him.
19 Ovai 5e rais ev yaarpi exovcrais mat rats
Woe and to the in womb having and to the
BrfXa^ovaais ev eKeivais rais yfxepais. 20 Tlpoo"giving»uck
in those the days. Pray
evx^o'Be 5e, iua fxr] yevqrai T] (pvyrj vjxtav
•you and, that not may be the flight ofyou
^ifxwvos^ fiySe arafifiarop, 21 Eo'rai yap rore
of winter, nor in sabbath. Shall be for then
QXixpiS jiieya\7}, ola ov yeyovev air 0 oipx^s
nflliction great, sucn as not has been from a beginning
22 Kcu
KoCfAOV ecos rov vvv, ovb" ov firj yev7]raia
of world till the now, nor not not maybe. And
ee fxr] €KoAo(5wdT]0'av at rjfxepai €Keivaty OVK av
except were shortened the days those, not should
eccodrj iracra cap£° Sia Be rovs €K\eKrovs
ot saved all flesh; on account of but the chosen
KoXof$crovo~io~7]/u.eia ixeyaXa
and false prophets, and shall give signs great
Kai repara, cocrre TrXavrjo'ai, ei Svvarov Kai
and wonders, So as to deceive, if possible even
rovs €K\efcrovsa 25 iBov, TrpoeipyKa v/utv. 26 Eav
the chosen. Lo, I have foretold to you. If
ovv eirrcocriv V/JAV IBov, ev rrj eprjficp eo'rt' /txr]
then they should say to you; Lo, in the desert he is; not
ei-eXdrjre 0 IBov, ev rois ra/neiois° fxf] TTicrrevyou
should ga omt; Lo, in the retired places. not you should
(T6T6o 27 D,o"irep yap rj avrpairr) e^epx^rai airo
believe. As for the lightDing comes oui from
avaroXoov, Kai

•&iap.terM\ tTTfiEW. fflfcaja. &|.: $f.
ecrrai tcai r) irapovarta rov viaw rovavOpcoiroVo
Jiiill ho aiso the tr:«?jit;nce of the sou of the man.
'* y 'OITO-J *[7«p] eay ]? To^irrcojua, e/cet

0M>- 24; S8.] M A T T H E W . Idhcp. H: 49.
ovroos ecrrai *[/cat] 7) trapova'ia rov vlov rov
even so will be [also] the presence of the son of the
avdp&irov* 38 'Clarirep yap 7) rais rj/xepais
man. As for they were in the days
rats 7rpo rov KaraKAvo~/j.ov Trpcoyovres Kai
the before the flood eating and
Trivovres, ya/uovvres tcai GKya^i^ovres, &XP 1
drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, till
7]S 7}/il€paS €t(T7j\6€ N«6 €IS T7)V KlfitoroV,
ofwhich day entered Noe into the ark,
39 Kai OVK eypa)(Tav9 iocs rjAdev 6 KaraKKvo'/xos
and not they knew, till came the flood
tcai ypsv airavras* ovrtas ecrrai "^[/cat] i)
and took away all; even so will be [also] the
Trapova'ia rov vlov row avdpoorcov. 40 Tore Suo
presence of the son of the man. Then two
GGOVTOLI ev r(p ayppa
Watch you therefore, because not you know, in what houif
6 Kvptos V/JLCOI/ epxerai. 43 E«:eivo 5e yivwcicere,
•"-ha Lord of you comes. This but know you,
6rt ei r)$ei 6 oiKodecrjrorrjs, rroia, (pvKaKrj 6
that if had kr.own the feouseholder, in what watch the
KAe^rrrjs epxerai, eyprjyoprjo'ev ay, Kai OVK
thief comes, he would have watched, and no',
av eiar/e diopvyr)vai rrjv oiKiav avrov.
he would have allowed to b« dug-through the house of him.
44 Ata rovro aai vfxecs yivecQe eroifioi' on,
Ou account of this also you be ready; because,
'•p copa ov BoKeire, 6 vlos rov avOpwirov
in which hour not you think, the sou of the matt
epxerai.
somes.
45 Tts apa cmv 6 trio'ros BovAos KOLI (ppcvifios,
Who: hen is this faithful slave and prudent,
bv Kareo~r7]cr€V 6 Kvpios avrov riri rrjs depcferhom
placed ' he lord of him ever of the domesireias
avrov, rov dovvai avrois ^rjv rpo
and swept them all away;
thus will be the PRES­
ENCE Of the SON Of MAK.
40 J Two men shall then
be in the FIELD; * one
will be taken, and the
* other left.
41 Two women shall
be grinding at the MILL ;
one will be taken, and the
other left.
42 J Watch, therefore,
Because, you do not know
atwhat*I>c.y your MAS­
TER will come.
43 But you know this,
that if the HOUSEHOLDER
knew at What Hour of
the night * the* THIEF
would come, he would
watch, and not suffer him
to break into his HOUSE.
44 Therefore, be got!
also prepared; Because
the SON of MAN will come
at an Hour, when you do
not expect him.
45 % Who then is the
EAITHEUL and prudent
Servant, whom his MAS­
TER has placed over his
HOUSEHOLD, to GIVE
them FOOD in due Season?
46 Happy that SER.
VANT, whom his MASTER(
on coming, shall find thus
employed!
47 I Indeed, I say to
you, That he will appoint
him over All his POSSES­
SIONS.
48 But if that Servant
should WICKEDLY say in
his HEART, ' My MASTER
delays ; s
49 and sh. uld begin tfl
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—37. also—omit.
42. Day, 48= to come—omit.
8?. also—mitt. 40. one. 40. othei
t S8. Gen.vi.3—5; vii.5; Luke xvii.26; 1 Pet. iii. 20.
83; Luke xxi. 36. J 43. Luke xii. 89; 1 Thess. ;.)
%49 Ma'fc *xv 21 n fcwkwwui. 28.
I 42. Matt xxv. 13 ; Mark »ii
g Pet. iii. 101 Rev. iii. 3 j svi. l r ;

Chap. £5:8.] MATTHEW. [Cfcop- 25: 20.
At 8e fjicopat rais «ppovi/AOi§ enrol/ 0 Aore TJ/JLLU
Thebni voolish to the prudent said; Give to us
ej« ""ou eXaiov vp-oov, bri at Aa/jnrades rifxcov
But o. the ci T i O you, because the lamps of us
vfteyvvvraio
9 Air€Kpi6ri(rap> *[5e] at
to each
Like
rcos *£/cai 6 J ra Suo, e/cepSrjo'e Kai avros aXXa
wise [also he] the two, gained also he other
Suo. 18 'OSeTo!j/ XafSoav a-rreXOcou copv^z^
two. He but the one having received having retired digged
*C e|/ ] T V yy> KaL a7r eicpv\p€ TO apyvpiop rov
[ia"l tho earth, and hid the silver of the
Kvptov avrov,,
19 Mera 8e x? ovov ^°Xvv cpxerai
lord of him. After but time much comes
6 Kvpios TOOV SovXoov cKeivoov? Kai Gvvaipei
tho lord of the slaves those, and adjusts
U€T* (XVTWV Xoyov. ^ Kai TrpocreXOoov 5 ra
with them an accounto And coining he the
8 And the YOOLISH
said to the PKUDKNTJ
' Give us of your OIL ; for
our LAMPS are going out. 3
9 But the PKUDEN^ replied,
saying, ' Lest there
be not enough for us and
you, go rather to THOSE
who SELL, and buy for
yourselves!'
10 And while they were
going away to buy, the
BRIDEGROOM came; and
THEY, who , were PRE­
PARED, entered with him
to the NUPTIAL-EEASTS ;
$ and the DOOR was shut.
11 Afterwards came
also the OTHER Virgins,
saying, J'Master, Master,
open it for us!'
12 But HE answering,
said, 'Indeed, I say to
you, I recognize you not.'
13 J "Watch, therefore,
because you know neither
the DAY nor the HOUR.
14 J Again, [it is] like
a Man, who, intending to
travel, called his OWN
Servants, and delivered to
them his GOODS.
15 And to ONE he gave
Five t Talents, to ANO­
THER two, and to ANO­
THER, one ; X to each
according to his RESPEC­
TIVE Capacity; and immediately
departed.
16 He who had RE-
CIEVED the EIVE Talents,
went and traded with
them, and * gained Other
five.
17 And in like manner
HE who had received the
TWO, gained Other two."
18 But HE who had received
the ONE, went, and
digged the EARTH, and
hid his MASTER'S MONEY,
19 After a long Time
the MASTER of those
SERVANTS returned, and
reckoned with them. .
20 Then HE, who had
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—9. butr— omit. 16. And—omit. IGo gained Other
-omito
five. 16. Talents—omit. 17» he also—omit. 18. int
\5. A talent is estimated by different writers to be in value somewhere between ?00 and
2.250 dollars, or £140 and £560.
t 10. Luke xiii. 25. t 12. Matt, viu 91, 22. % 13. Matt, xxiv, 42, 44; Mark xiiij
83. 35. % 14. Luke xix. 12. % 15. Horn. xii. 6i 1 Cor. xii 7,11, 29; Eph. iv. 11."

Oiap. U. 50,] MATTHEW. [Chap, 25 • 7.
(TvvdovoAos, effdir) Se Kai iriurj fiera rcov JULGOVOVfellow-slaves,
may eat and also may drink with the 96 getting
rcow 50 7]^et 6 Kvpios rov BovXov eneiuoo ev
drunk j shall come the lord of the slave that ia
7)/JL€pq,i e rj ov TrpccrdoKa, icai ev oopay '?) ov
a day, in which not he expects, and in an hour, in which not
yivcoaitGi' 51 K.CU Sixoro/birjcreL avrov, icai ro
he knows; and shall cut asunder hiuis and tho
uepos avrov fiera rcau vTTOKpircov Buffer gxei
part of him with the hypocrites v. r illpla;e; fcfasrG
eo'rou 6 icXavOfios teat 6 fipvyfios rcou oBopffrWo
t will be the weeping and the gnashing of the tee'
KEu fee',, 25,
3 Tore SfioLcoOYjtrerat 7} fiaffiXeLa rcov ovpavwv
Then will ba compared the kingdom of tho heavon3
Setca irapOeifOis^ alrives^ Aafiovcrai ras Xa/niradtss
ten virgins, who, having taken the lamps
avTcaVj €J-r)\9oy eis

Chap. 25: SI.] M A T T H E W . [Gimp. 25: 29.
irevre raXavra Aa/Scoy, Trpoo"r\veyKev aAAa
Arc talents having received, brought other
srevre raXavra, Xeycav Kvpie, irevre raXavra
five talents, saying; O lord, five talents
jxoi TrapedcoKas" t5e, aAAa irevre raXavra
to me thou deliveredst; see, other five talents
e/cepS^tra *[e7r' avroi.sJ\
21 JZcpr) avrcp 6 Kvpios
> I gained [upon them,] Said to him the lord
avrov Ey, SovXe ayaOe /cat irio're' eiri oXiya
of him; Well, O slave good and faithful; over a few (things)
7]S TTlffrOS, 67Tf TToXXdOV 0*6 Karao'r7]O'C0°
thou wast faithful, over many thee I will place:
eiffeXOe eis
enter into
TT)V yjapav rov icvpiov crov.
the joy of the lord of thee.
^YlpoffeXOoov Se icai 6 ra dvo raXavra *[Aa~
Coming aud also he the two talents [having
/3coz>j] €iir€' icvpie, $vo raXavra \JLOI irape8ooKas°
received,] said: O lord, two talents tome thou deliveredst;
iSe, aAAa Svo raXavra eKepdrjcra *[e7r 3 avrois'~\
lo, other two talents I gained [upon them;]
23 E(pr] avrcp 6 icvpios avrov EL>, BovXe ayaOe
Said to him the lord of him: "Well, O slave good
/cat irio're' eiri oXiya 7)s iricrros, em
and faithful; over a few (things) thou wast faithful, over
iroXXcov ere Karao'rrja'co' eio"eX8e eis rrjv %apav
many thee I will place; enter into the joy
rov tcvpiov crov. 24 TlpoceXdcvv Be icai 6 ro kv
of the lord of thee. Coming and also he the one
raXavrov eiXrjcpcos, eiire- Kvpte, eyvcov ere, bri
talent having taken, said; O lord, I knew thee, that
(TKXrjpos ei avdpcoiros, Oepifav orrov OVK ecnrei-
hard thou art a man, reaping where not thousowpas,
/cat crwayoov odev ov Sieo'icopiucras'
2o /cat
edst, and gathering whence not thou scatteredst; and
(po^rjOeis, aireXdoov eupvxpa ro raXavrov crov ev
being afraid, going away I hid the talent of thee in
rt] yrj° ide, ex^is ro crov.
the earth; lo, thou hast the thine.
26 AiroKpideis 5e
Answering and
6 Kvpios avrov eiirev avrcp' Uovrjpe fiovXe nai
th.3 lord of him said to him: O wicked slave and
to/cvrjpe, y$eis, ' on Qepi^ca birov OVK. ecrireipa,
(slothful, didst thou know, that I reap where not I sowed,
//cat crwayca 66ev ov BiecrKopmcra; 2 ^EcJet ovv
and gather whence not I scattered ? It behoved then
ere fiaXetv ro apyvpiov fxov rots rpaire^irais'
thee to east the silver of me to the bankers:
/cat eXOwv eyco eKO/iicfafirjV av ro €/LLOV crw
and coming I might have received tho mine with
roKcp, ^ Apart ovv air pvrov ro raXavrov,
' interest. Take you therefore from him the talent,
Kai bore rep e%ovn ra Sena raXavra. 29 Tcp
'and give to him having the ten talents. To the
* VATICATI MANUSCRIPT.—20. upon them—omit.
22. upon then*—omit.
% 21. Matt. xxiv. 47; Lukexii. 44; xix.f?; xxii, 29, 30.
iv. 25.: Luko viii. 13; xix. 23.
RECEIVED the FIVE Tal.
ents, came and presented
rive Talents more, saying,
'Sir, thou gavest over
to me Tive Talents; see,
I have gained Five other
Talents.'
21 His MASTER said to
him, 'Well done, good and
faithful Servant! thou
hast been faithful in a
Few things, $ I will appoint
thee over Many;
partake of thy MASTER'S
JOY. 5
22 HE also who had
the TWO Talents, coming,
said, ' Sir, thou gavest
over to me Two Talents;
see, I have gained Two
Other Talents. 5
| 23 His MASTER said to
i him, 'Well done, good and
; faithful Servant! thou
hast been faithful in n
Tew things, I will appoint
thee over Many;
partake of thy MASTER'S
JOY. 5
24 Then HE who had
ItECEIVED the S1NLGE
Talent, approaching, said,
'Sir, I knew thee that
thou art a Severe Man,
reaping where thou hast
not sown, and gathering
where thou hast not scattered
;
25 and being afraid, I
went and hid thy TALENT
in the EARTH ; see, thou
hast THINE own.'
26 His MASTER answering,
said to him, ' Wicked
and indolent Servant,
didst thou know That I
reap where I have not
sown, and gather where I
have not scattered ?
27 Thou oughtest then
to have given my MONEY
to the BANKERS, that at
my return, 3E might have
received mine OWN with
Interest.
28 Take from him,
therefore, the TALENT,
and give it to HIM who
has the TEN Talents;
29 J for to EVERY ONE
22. having received—omit
$ 29. Matt.xiii.12; Mark

Map. &: 30.] MATTHEW. hWp. 25 % -S%.
yap ^x oVTt ^avri ftodrjCGTatf §cai irepiaro'ev
for having all shall be given, and ae shall
Brjo'eTai' airo 8e rov fir) e^ox/Tas, fear d e%€i,
abound: from but the not having, even what he has,
apOrjfferai air 7 avrov0 30 Kai TOP axp^t-ov
shall be taken away from him. And ihc uselesa
dovXov e/cjSaAere eis TO CTKQTOS TO z^tcTepov
slave east you into 0,he darknrr.'; Ohe outer:
e/cet ecrrai b KXavdfios /cat c ftpvyfios TCOP
there shall be the woeping osy". jhc .'jnanhing of the
ofiOVTQOV.
teeth.
31 'Orav Se eXdrj 6 vies rov avQpwirov ev rrj
When and may come the son of the 7'.an i;i the
doily avTov, Kai iravTes oi ayyeXot fieT 3 avrov,
glory ofhim, and all the messengers with him,
Tore Kadio~ei ein Qpovov $o£r)s avTov, 32 izai
then shall he sit on a throne of glory ofhim, and
TvvaxQyo'eTcu e/unrpocrOep avTov iravTa. TCL eOvr)'
will be gathered in presence ofhim all the nations;
Kat acpopiei GVTOVS air* aXXrjXooPy wcrirep b
and he will separate them from each other, as the
7T0Lfl7)U a

Chap. S5? 40.] M ATI HEW. [Chap. %\ %.
ire; 40 Kai airoKpiOeis 6 fia(ri\€vs epei avrois'
thee? And answering the king will say to them;
kjxqv heyca vjxiv, €(/>' bcrov eiroiTicrare evi
Indeed I say to you, in whatever you did to one
TOVTCOV ray adehcpoov fxov roov eXax^TcoUf efxoi
of these ofthe brothers of me of the least, to me
ewoiTjo'are.
you did.
41
TOT6 epei Kai rois e£ evwvvfioiW Tlopeveo'de
Then he will say also to the of left; Go
Kai
}»tranger I was, and not yon entertained me; naked, and
ov TrspiefiaAere fie' acrBevris, Kai ev (pvXaKY},
not you clothed me; sick, and in prison,
Kai OVK eirecTKetyaarOf- fie. 44 TOTE airoKpt6r)

Ctiiap. 26:" 3.], MATTHEW.N iCliap. 26: 15,
arravpcaOTjyaio 3 TOT€ GrvvrfX^Tja'av oi apx^peis,
to be crucified. Then were assembled the high-priests,
K

Chap. 26: 16.] MATTHEW. [Chap. 26; 26.
yupta. 16 Kcu airo Tore
of silver. And from then
avrov 7rapadcp.
him he might deliver up.
e^Tez evKaipiav,
he did seek opportunity,
iva
that
1 ^T|7 §6 irpccrr) ru>v afrfioov irpoo"r}A6ov
The and first of the feasts of unleavened bread came
ol fxaOriTai rep Irjo'ov, Atyovrts *[avrcp'^ Hov
the disciples to the Jesus, saying [to him;] Where
OeXeis eroifiao'co^v aoi (payetv ro iracrx a > 18 0
wilt thou we make ready to thee to eat the passover ¥ He
5e ctirev "Tiray^re sis rrjv iroAtv irpos rov
the city to
'O diSacncaXos
the
Aeyei 0
and said; Go you into
Seiva, KCU curare avrcp'
certain one, and say to him; The teacher says;
0 naipos jJ.ov eyyvs
The season of me nigh
eo~rf
is;
irpOS
to
(T€ TTOICO TO
thee Iwillmake the
Tratr^a fiera rcov fjLadrjrcov JLLOV.
passover with the dssciples of me. And did
19 Kai eTroi7]o~av
ol fMaOyrcu ws o'vvera^ev avrots 6 'ITJO'OVS' icai
the disciples as commanded to them the Jesus; and
7]Toi/u.a8e/ca. 21 Kat €o~diovreov avrccv, eiircv Afxr)v
twelve. And of eating of them, he said; Indeed
Azyoo bfj.iv, OTL els e£ vfxcav irapadco(ret /xe. 22 Kcu
1 say to you, that one of you will deliver up me. And
Avirovjxsvoi ff/uodpa, rjp^avro Aeyciv avrcp
being grieved exceedingly, they began to say to him
eKacrros *[avroov~\ Mrjri eyco ei/ju, Kvpie;
each one [ofthem;] Not I am, Olord?
23 'O Se airoKpideis enrev 'O efifiaipas /^,6T'
He but answering said; He dipping with
€fjLov ev rca rpvfiAup Tt\v x €l P a > ovros fie irapame
in the howl the hand, this me will deo'coo'et.
24 '0 fxsv vlos TOV avQpcairov virayei,
IWerup. The indeed son of the man goeB,
KaOoos ysypairrai irepi avrov ovai 8e rep
as it has been written about him; woe hut to the
avQpcaircp eKGLVcp, oY oh b vlos rov avOpcairov
man that, through whom the son of the man
TrapadtSorai' KaAov t]v avrca, ei OVK eyevvrjOr)
is delivered up; good it was to him, if not was born
o avdpooTTos 6K€LVOS. 25 AiroKpideis 5e lovdas,
the man that.
6 Trapadidovs avrov,
he delivering up him,
paj8/3i; Aeyei avrcp'
rabbi? He says to him :
Answering and Judas,
ej7re° M?7Ti eyco CI/JLI,
said: Not I am,
2v snraSo
Thou hast said.
26 EcrOtovrcov Se avrcov, Aafdcav 6 lyjcrovs rov
Eating and of them, having taken the Jesus the
16 And from that time
he sought a fit Occasicit
to deliver him up. --
17 t Now on the FIRST
day of the $ UNLEAVENED
BREAD, the DISCIPLES
came to JESUS, saying,
"Where dost thou wish
that we prepare for thee
the PASCHAL SUPPER?"
18 HE answered, "Go
into the CITY to a CER­
TAIN person, and say to
him, The TEACHER says,
' My TIME is near; I will
celebrate the PASSOVER
at thy house, with my
DISCIPLES. 5 "
19 And the DISCIPLES
did as JESUS had ordered
them; and they prepared
the PASSOVER.
20 J Now Evening being
come, he reclined at
table with the TWELVE;
21 and as they were
eating, he said, "Indeed,
I tell you, That one ot'
you will deliver me up."
22 And being extremely
sorrowful, they began,
each one, to ask him,
" Master, is it 5 ?"
23 And HE answering,
said, J "HE who has lx;en.
DIPPING his HAND with
mine in the DISH, this
one will deliver me up.
24 The SON of MAN
indeed gees away [to
death], % as it has been
written concerning him;
but alas for that MAN
through whom the SON
of MAN is delivered up!
J Good were it for that
MAN if he were not
born."
25 Then THAT Judas
who delivered him up,
inquired, "Rabbi, is it
5?" He says to him,
"fthou hast said."
26 J And as they were
JESUS taking *a
eating,
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—17. to him—omit, 22. of them—omit. 26. a Loaf,
t 17. The Passover feast began yearly on the fourteenth day of the first moon in the Jewish
month Nisan, and it lasted only one day; but it was immediately followed by the days ol
unleavened bread, which were seven. See Josephus, Ant. iii. 10, 5. So that the whole lasted
eight days, and all the eight days are sometimes called, "the feast of the passover," and
sometimes "the feast (or days) of unleavened bread." See Luke xxii. 1,7.
t 17. Ji;xod.xii.6,18 j Markxiv.12; LukexxiL7- t 20. Mark xiv. 17—21; Luke
Xxii. 14; John xiii. 21. t 23. Psa. xli. 9 % Luke xxii. 21 •, John xiiL 18. £ 24, Psa.
xxii« Isa. liii; Dan. ix.26; Mark ix. 12; Luke xxiv. 25, 26,46? Acts xvii. 3; xxvi. 22,23'
ji/'or. xv. 3. % 24c John xvii. 12*> X 26» Mark xiv,22 i Luke xxii. 19.

Chap, 26: 27. T MATTHEW. [Chap. 28 s gg.
uprop, teat cvXoyi)oras9 uttXaare, nai GSISOV rois
loaf, and having blessed, broke, aud did give to the
p.aOTjrais. KM snee* Aafiere, aysre' rovro
disciples, and aaid: ifflkc you, oat you: this
eo*Ti TO fftofia p,ov. ^ Kat AajScov ro iroTi}ptov3
ia the body of me. And having taken the cup,
nai evxapiw'l&as*, cfiafceir avrois, Xeycav Titer*
and having given thanks, he gave to then, oaying; Drink you
e£ avrov Ttavrss* ^rovro yap eo'ri ro atfia
out of it all; this for is the blood
/Ltou3 ro TTjs Kaivrjs ftiaOrjfcrjs, ro irept TTOXXWV
of me, that of the new covenant, that about many
€KXWOfi€i>ov eis atyecrtv afxaprtoou.
29 Loaf, and giving praise,
he broke, and gave it tc
the DISCIPLES, and said,
" Take, eat; $ this is my
BODY."
27 Then taking* a Cup,
and giving thanks, he
gave it to them, saying,
J "Drink all of you out
of it.
28 for * this is my
BLOOD Of the COVENANT,
THAT Which is POURED
Acyco $e OUT J for Many, for For­
being shed for forgiveness of sins; I say but giveness of Sins.
v'/xtu9 dri ov fiT) 'T&co arr' apri e/c rovrov rov 20 JBut I tell you,
to you, that not not £

Chap. 26: 36.] MATTHEW. [Cftop.-26: 4&.
epX €Tai M 67 "' UVTIIOV 6 IT](TOVS eis x c:> 9 l0v Xsyocoinee
with them the Jesus into a placo being
(levov VeOcrrffxavrj, Kai Xeyci TOIS fxaOrjraistailed
Gethsemane, and he says to the disciples:
Kadia'are avTov, ecos ov aireAdeov Trpoo'ev^cofxai
Sit you hete, while going away I shall pray
eff.ei, 3 ? Kcu irapaXafiwv TOV TlsTpov Kai rovs
there. And having taken the Peter and the
dvo viovs Ze/3e8aiou, rjp^aro XvireiarOai Kai adr}two
sons of Zebedee, he began to be sorrowful and to be
yoveiv. ^Tore Xtyei avrois' TlepiAvrros
in anguish. Then ho says to them; Extremely sorrowful
ecrriif r) tyvxw ft-ov ews Oa.va.Tov [AtivaTe wSe
is the soul of mo to death; remain you here
CjJLOVo
Kai yprjyopeiTe fxeT
39
Kai TrpoeXOcov
and watch you with me. And going forward
\UKpOV, €TT€0'€V €1U TpOffOOTTOV aVTOV, irpocrev-
A little, ho fell on face of him, pray
Xo/xevos, Kai Aeyeov UaTep fxov, ci dvvaTov
ing, and saying; O father of me, if possible
ecrri, wapeXdeTcn air* ejxov TO iroTTjpiov TOVTO'
it is, let pass from me the cup this;
TTXTJV ovx &s €ya> 0€Ao>9 aAA' ws crv.
not
e/uov;
me?
40 Kai
but not as I will, but as thou. And
epx er£U npos rovs ixaOrjTas, Kai evpiaKet avrovs
he comes to the disciples, and finds them
KaOevdovTas, Kai Xeyei Tcp TlzTpcp' OVTCOS OVK
sleeping, and he says to the Peter; So
to'xvo'aTe jxiav wpav ypi)yop7]crai /^€T 5
could you one hour to watch with
41
Fpr)yop€iT€ Kai 7rpo0aXfioi fiefiaprjfievoi')
(were for of them tho eyes weighed down;)
i4 ,
Kai a(peis avTovs, aireXOcov itaXiv, Tvpoo r\v^aTo
and leaving them, going away again, he prayed
€K TpiTOv, TOV avTov Xoyov enrh. vi. 18.

dhap. 26 s 46.1 MATTHEW. [Ohap, 9M°. 66.
'•.rapadifiorai eisx €l P as a}xapT03>o)vQ ^Eysipco'Oe,
is delivered up into hands of sinners. Arise,
ay(Cfi€p' iSou, yyyiKep 6 irapadidovs fie0
let us go : loj has come nigh he delivering up me,
4 ?Kcu zri avrov XaXovpros, ifiov, lovSas*, eis
And while ofhim speaking, io, Judas, one
rwp §&>5e/ca, TjXOe, Kai fier' avrov oxXos TTOXVS
©fthe twelve, came, and with him a crowd great
fiera fxaxaipcop Kai £vX

Chap. 26: 5?.] MAT"! EEW, {Chap. Mi 65.
wkrjpccOcocrtp at ypacfxii TWP irpo»iChing
to what these testify
against thee?"
63 | But Jesus was silent.
Ana the HIGH-
PRIEST said to him, f "I
adjure thee fey the LIVING
GOD, that tnou inform us,
whether ifmu art the MES­
SIAH, the SON of GOD.
apri ouVeerfle TOP vlop TOV
Besides I say to you, from now youshallsee the son o(Tthe
apppooirov KaOrjjuercv *« Sel-ioop rys Svpa/jiecos9
mat} sitting at light of the power,
teat epxo/xepop €irt *r

tlkfip. 28: 6S.] MATTHEW. iGhap. 28: 71
heyw 'On t^Xaa'^VM 0 '^'
Baying j That he Waspnemesj
what further need
eXojxev fiaprvpcav; fSe, vvv Y)K0V0~ar€ Tf]V
have we of witnesses?
see, now you heard the
Cb
(3XacrO%OS Qavarov ecrrt.
answering said;
Liable to death he is.
D
^TOT6 eveirrvaav eis TO irpocrcoirov avrov, KCU
Then they spat into tha face of him, and
CKo\a(piarau avrov ol de eppairiffav,
beat with the fist him; they and struck with palms of their hands,
m
Xeyovres* Ylpoo~ov f}fAtvf xP l ris
saying; Prophesy to us, O anointed, who
effrtv 6 iraio~as ere ;
is he striking thee?
69
'O 5e Herpos e£&> eKadrjro ev rrf avXrj.
The and Peter without sat in the court-yard.
Kat irpoo~7]X0ev avrtp fjua TraiSicrKT), Xeyovo~a'
And came to him ona maid-servant, saying;
Kat &v rjorda /xera lrjo'ov rov TaXtXatov, ?° 'O
Also thou wast with Jesus of the Galilee. He
8e ripv^ffaro e/jiirpoardev avrcav iravrcav^ Xeycov
but denied in presence of them all, saying;
OVK oida, rt Xeyeis. ? l Ei-eXOovra 5e avrov ets
Not I know, what thou sayest. floingout and he into
rov irvXcova, etdev avrov aXXr}9 Kat Xeyet rois
tha portico, saw him another, and says to those
€Kcf Kat ovros yv /xera Iqffov rov Na£wpcuou.
there; Also this was with Jtesus of the Nazareth.
Kat waXiv rjpvTjo-aro jitec? hpKOV 'Ort OVK otda
And again he denied witB Ml oath; That not I know
rov avOpairov.
7d MeTa fitvtpov 8e wpocreXOovres
the
After alittle and approaching
ol €0"roor€s, enrov it? \Urp(p' A\7]6r}5 Kat
those having stood by, said to tu3 Peter: Certainly also
ffv e£ avrwv er Kat yap 7} XaXia ffov 8r)Xov ere
thou of them art: even for the speech of thee manifest thee
iroieu 74 Tore ypljaro Karadefxart^tv, Kat
makes i Then he began to curse, and
ofjivveiw *Ort OVK olSa rov avOpooirov. Kat
to swear. That not I know the man. And
evQeus aXeKr(op e

m$p. §Ts 1.] MATTHEW. [W*P- 27: 9.
KP:*. KC. 27.
l TIpcaias 8e yepofievrjs, crviifiovXiov eXafiov
Morning ana having come, a council held
rravres ol apxeipets Kai oi irpea-jivrepoi rov
all the high-jjriests and the elders of the
Xaov Kara rov Irjcov, oxrre Oavarcocrai avrov.
people against the Jesus, so as to deliver to death him.
2 Kat drjcavres avrov, airriyayov, Kai Trapefiooimv
And binding liim, they led, and delivered up
avrov *\jlovTi(ti] TLiXarep TOO 7}yefxovi.
him £to Pontius] Pilate the governor.
3 Tore idoov lovcjas, 8 Trapafiidovs avrov, on
Then seeing Judas, that betraying him, that
KareKpiOrj, fierafxeXrjdeis airetrrpetye ra *rpiahe
was condemned, repenting he returned the thirty
KOVTOL apyvpia rois apxt*p*vcri Kai rois irpeorfivpieces
of silver to the high-priests and to the elders,
repots, 4 Keycap. 'Hjuaprov, irapaSovs atfia
saying j I sinned, having delivered up blood

Chip. 27 i i-O.j MATTHEW. [Chop. 27* 11.
WORD SPOKEN thrOUgfl
6.a 'lepejiuov TOV ttpo(p7)Tov9 Keyopros* * Kca
through Jeremiah the prophet, Baying; "And
e\a$ov ra rpiatcovra apyvpia, rr\v rifirju rov
i took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of the
rerijj.rnj.eiwt, 6v ertjuLr)o~avro airo vicov IcrparjXj
having been valuea, whflin they valued from sons of Israel,"
10
KCU etiooKctv avra eis TOP arypov rov Kepa/tiecos'
and gave them for the field of the potter j
KaQa cvverai-e p.01 fcvptos.
gven as directed me a lord."
11 e
O Se Jrjcrovs €0~rr) e/xirpoorOev rov fjyejuovos'
The and Jesus stood in presence of the governorj
deo'fiiovt bv 7]9e\ov.
release one to the crowd prisoner, whom they wished.
l6
Eixov Se rore deffjutov eirio-rj/xov, Keyojxevov
They had and thea a prisoner noted, being called
&apafil3ave ^^vvr]y/j.€vccv ovv CLVTCOV, eiirev
Barabbas. Having being assembled thea of them, said
avrois 6 VLtAaros 9 t Jeremiah the PROPHET,
saying, % "And I took
"the THIRTY Shekels, (the
"price at which they val-
"ued the PRECIOUS ONE,)
"from the Sons of Israel,
10 " and gave them.
"for the POTTER'S FIELD,
" even as the Lord directed
"me."
11 And JESUS stood before
the GOVERNOR? and
HE asked him, saying,
$"Art tfiott the KING of
the JEWS ?" And JESUS
replied, " 2Tf)0tt sayest."
12 Imt he made no reply
to the accusations of
the HIGH-PRIESTS and the
ELDERS.
13 Then PILATE says to
him, "Dost thou not hear
how many things they
testify against thee?"
14 And he gave Mm
no answer, not even one
Word; so that the GOV-
ERNOR was greatly surprised.
15 $ And at each Feast
the GOVERNOR was accustomed
to release to
the CROWD cne Prisoner,
whom they wished.
16 And they had then
a well-known Prisoner,
named f Barabbas.
17 Therefore, being assembled,
PILATE said to
them, "Which do you
Tiva OeAere airoXvo'co tfjuv;
wish that I release to you?
to t them 0. This the quotation Pilate j from Which the prophet wish you has I greatly release puzzled to yon? the critics. The passage is not
found in Jeremiah; and only something very like it 111 Zechariah. Several solutions of the
difficulty have been offered. 1. A corruption of the names arising from MS. abbreviations j
e. g., some copyist mistaking Zou, Zechariah, for Iou, Jeremiah. 2. That Matthew simply
wrote, through the prophet, omitting, as he often did, the name of the prophet. The ancient
Syrian and Persian versions omit the name, and some Greek MSS., but a large majority of
MSS. insert it. 8. Mede and Kidder suppose that Jeremiah in the first instance wrote the
chapter from which these words are taken, as well as the two former, and that the Evangelist
was influenced by this opinion. 4. Whitby says, " We know, from Jerome, that there
was still extant in his timo, an apocryphal book of the prophet Jeremiah, in which was
found every letter of the words quoted by Matthew." Dr. Gaussen, remarks on /,his;—"We
know also that the Second Book of Maccabees (ii. 1—9) relates many of the actions and
words of Jeremiah, which are taken from another book than that of his canonical prophecies.
Why,then, might not the words quoted by the evangelist have been pronounced really
by Jeremiah, ana have remained ia the memory of the Church to the days of Zechariah, who
might thea have again given them a place theopneustically in holy Scripture, (as is the case
with the unwritten words of Enoch, quoted in the Epistle of Jude, (verses 14 and 15.) or the
unwritten words of Jesus Christ, quoted by St. Paul in the Book of Acts ? (xx. 35.) What
confirms this supposition is, that part only of the words quoted by St. Matthew are found in
Zechariah. Besdes, it is known that this prophet was ford of recalling the words of Jere.
miah. (See Zech. i. 4, and Jer.xviii.il; Zech.iii.8, and Jer.xxiii.5.) t 16. Some
very ancient authorities cited by Origen, read "Jesus, the son of Abbas;" which Michaslv
eays is undoubtedly the original reading. The word " Jeaus" was omitted in later copies
in honor to the name.
t 9. Zech. xi. 12,13. $ 11. Mark xv< 2; Luke Xxiii, 3; John xviii.
t i§
Mark xv. 6 i»«ke xxiil. 17» John xviiu 39»

€hap. 37: 18.] MATTHEW. Cfiap. 27: 2?.
BapajSjSap, t\ iTjffov, rov Xeyo^svov Xpi(rrov;
Barabbas P er Jesus, the being called Christ?
18 Hi8e« y

Chap. 27 88.] MATTHEW,. [Chap. %1i 37.
fiovres rov Irjffovv cts TO irpca* copiov, (rvvqyathe
Jesus into the judgment hall, they gathered
yov eir' avrov dXrjv TTJV crireipav. 2H Kai etcdvtogethet
%o him whole the company. And having
vavres avrov, jrepiedrjKav avrcp %Aa,ut>§a KOKKLstripped
him, they put on to him a soldier's cloak scar-
VT)vt ^Ka* wXegavres ffrecjyavov eg aKavOcov,
let. And braiding a crown of thorns,
led JESUS into the f PR^B-
TORIUM, gathered togethei
against him the Whole
COMPANY..
28 And * clothing him,
$they put on him a soldier's
t scarlet Cloak.
29 $And wreathing a
Crown of Acanthus, they
eireOrjtcav eiri TT]V Ke

Chap, 27: 38.] .MATTHEW. [Chap. 27: .48
erravta rrjs Ke vvv avrov9 ei 6eXei
in the Godj let him rescue now him, if he wishes
avrov enre yap- 'OTL Qeov eifii vtos. 44 To
him j he said forj Tiiat of God lam a son. That
8' avro Kai oi Xr)o~rait oi a'vo'ravpooOevres
through it also the robbers, those being crucified
avrw, ccveidi^ov avrov*
Kith him, reproached him.
4,S
ATTO Se €Krr}s o>pas CKoros syevzro eiri
From now sixth hour darkness was on
vacrctv rr}V yw> * ws wpas evvarrjs.
46 Uepi Se
all the land, till hour ninth. About and
Tt]V €war7]V vopav avefiorjerev 6 TTJO'OVS tfxavr)
the ninth hour cried out the Jesus with a voice
lityaXj), Xey

Snap. MATTHEW. [Chap. 27: 57-
Ka.\afjL

Chap. 27 s 58.] MATTHEW. {Chap.m% 66.
*cu avros efJLttB-rfrevs'e T(p It/trow. 5s 05r»s
aho himself was discipled to the Jesus. He
rrpocreXdccu rep UiXar

Chap. S8: 1.] MATTHEW. lOhap. 28: 10
KE$. Krf. 28.
1 OxJ/e §e ffafifiarcov, ry ejicpcocrKOvcrr} eis
After now sabbath, to the dawning into
\KI\V tfafifiarooj/, rjXOe Mapia r) MayhaXywr),
fir3t of week, came Mary the Magdalene,
KCU r) aKXt) Mapia, decoprjcrai rov ratyov, * Kai
and the other Mary, to see the tomb. And
tSov, creia/xos eyevero fieyas' ayyeXos yap
lo, a shaking occurred great; a messenger for
tcvptov, KctTafias e| ovpavov, irpocreXQwv aireKvofalord,
descending from heaven, approaching rolled
Xio~e rov Xidov ^[WTTO TTJS flvpas,] Kai eKadrjro
ftway the stone [from the door,] and sat
eiravco avrov, 3 Hv de T) idea aurov ws aarpaupon
it. Was and the aspect of him like light-
TT7), Kai ro evbvfxa avrov XSVKOV ooarei X iO0V '
King, and the garments of him white as snow.
4 A7ro Se rov (pofiov avrov ecreio'drjo'av ol
Ercin and the fear of him shook the
TYjpovvres, Kai eyevovro ooo~ei veicpoi. 5 ATTOK-
keepers, and became as dead (men.) An-
piOets 5e 5 ayyeXos enre rais yvvai^r}'
iwering and the messenger said to the women;
ipofieicrde vfieis' otSa yap, on Ir]o~ovv
be afraid you; I know for, that
£o~TavpoofX€Vov fareire. 6 OVK
having been crucified you seek. Not
qyepdr] Y a P> Kadeos eiire.
he has been raised for, even as he said.
TOV
the
T0TT0V, 01T0V €K€lT0 6 KVpiOS.
place, where lay the Lord.
Jesus
eernv
he is
Aevre,
Come,
7 Kai
And
M17
Not
rov
that
o>5e.
here;
idere
see
raxv
quickly
TtopevQeicrai enrare rois fiadrjrais avrov, on
going
rjyepOy]
t3il the disciples of him, that
arro rcov veKpcov Kai idov, irpoayei
he has been raised from the dead; and lo, he goes before
bfxas eis rr)V TaXiXaiav eKei avrov o\j/ea6e'
yoit into the Galilee; there him youwillsee;
l$0V, €ITT0V V/JLIV.
lo, I told you.
8 Kai e^eXQovaai raxv arro rov fxvqjjieiov
And coming out quickly from the tomb
fxera (pofiov Kai x&pus fieyaXTjs, edpa/xov airaywith
fear and joy great, they ran to inyeiXai
rois /xadrirais avrov. 9 *£',Qs Se erropform
the disciples of him. [As and they
evovro atrayyeiXat rois /J.a9r]rais avrov,~\ Kai
went to inform the disciples of him,] and
tSov, 6 Irjo'ovs aTrrjvrrjerev avrais, Xeywv
lo, the Jesus met them, saying;
Xaipere. At 5e Trpo&eXOovcrai eKparrjo'av avrov
Hail you. They and having approached laid hold of him
rovs 7ro5as, Kai irpoo'eKvvrjo'av avrcc. 10 Tore
the feet, and prostrated to him. Then
Xeyei avrais 6 Iriaovs' Mr} (pofieicrde' virayere,
says to them the Jesus; Not be afraid; go you,
airayyeiXare rois adeX(pois /xov, Iva aweXOcoo'iv
inform to the brethren of me, SQ that they may go
eis rr\v TaXiXaiav, KaKei fie otyovrai.
into the Galilee, and there me they shall see.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
1 % Now after the Sabbath,
as it was DAWNING
to the first day of the
Week, Mary of MAGDALA,
and the OTHER Mary,
went to see the TOMB.
2 And, behold, a great
Shaking occurred; for an
Angel of the Lord descending
from Heaven, came
and rolled back the STONE ;
and sat upon it.
3 % And his APPEAR­
ANCE was like Lightning,
and his VESTMENTS white
as Snow;
4 and from FEAR of him
the GUARDS trembled, and
became as Dead men.
5 And the ANGEL answering,
said to the WO­
MEN, " Be not sou afraid;
for I know That you seek
THAT Jesus who was CRU­
CIFIED.
6 He is not here; for he
has been raised, even as
he said. Come, see thtt
PLACE where *he lay.
7 And immediately go
and tell his DISCIPLES
That he has been raised
from the DEAD ; and, behold,
J he precedes you to
GALILEE; there you will
see Him; behold, I have
told you."
8 And coming out immediately
from the TOMB,
with Fear and great Joy,
they ran to tell his DIS­
CIPLES.
9 % And, behold, JESUS
met them, saying, "Rejoice!"
And THEY having
approached, clasped his
FEET, and prostrated to
him.
10 Then JESUS says to
them, " Be not afraid; go
% inform my brethren, so
that they may go to GALI­
LEE, and there they will
see Me."
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—2: from the DOOR—omit. 6. he lay; so Tischendorf
9. as they were going 1 to tell his disciples—omit: so Lachmann and Tischendorf.
$_1.- Mark xvi. 1; Li\ke xxiv. 1; Jo^n xx. L J 3. Dan x. 6. \ 7. Matt. xxvi. S2.
Ma\k xvi. % % 9. Mark xvi. % 4 Ohn xx. 14. t 10. John xx. 17; Eom. viii, 29.

ttoap. 231 1Tl MATTHEW. \Chap. 25: 20.
11
Tiopevo/xevcov
Going away
ue avroov* /Sou, rtuss
an

^•[EYAirEAAieN] KATA MAPKOW.
[GLAD TIDINGS] BY HARK.
•AOOOEDINQ- TO MARK.
KE. a'. 1c
*Apxv TOV wic-vyyehiov Irjo'ov Xpurrov, vtov
A beginning of the r;lad tidings 01 Jesus CLrut, stoa
rov 0€ov. 2 * fis yey p::.irraiev"Haata rep wpoof
the God. As i* is written in Esaias he pro-
7}Tip° 6t ISov9 eyas aTrocrreAco rov ayyeAcv
phetj "Lo, I send the messengei
jLtou irpo irpoawirov (rov, 6s Karao~K€vao~et rrjv
of me before face of thee, who will prepare the
68ov Gov. s $>ccwr} f&ooovros ev rr) ep^jucp' "Erotway
of thee. A voice frying out in the desert; Make
fMacrare rt)V ddov Kvpiov, evdeias iroieire ras
you ready the way ofalord, straight make you the
rpifiovs avrov" 4 Eyererc looaWTjs fiatrrifap
beaten ways of him;" Was John dipping
€*> ry eprjuo), teat K7];vcawv fia-rrriarfxa jx^rain
the desert, and publishing a dipping ofreforvoias
etc a(p€(Tiv atxapricav, 5 Kai ej-eiropevero
matioa in*o forgiveness of sins. And went out
irpos avrov Tracra 7} lovSaia x®P a i Kai °* I*po~
to him all the Judea country, and the Jeru-

Vfiap. \ : 10 f MARK,.
l0 was dipped by John into the Jordan.
Kc»
And
*$a-xTi

(Mp. 11 SI.] MARK. [Chap, h Si.
& rcXoitf) \Lsra, rcov fXio"Bu>riap9 airrjXdou
the ship with the hireling*, they went
oirio'ct) avrov.
after him.
21
Kai eiairopevoprat as KaTrepvaov/j,* Kai
And they went into Capernaum ; and
*v6e(0S rois araPfiao'ip eicreABwp eis rr\v crvuaimmediately
to the sabbath going into the oynay*)yr]P,
eSidacTKe.
unclean, and hecriedout, saying,
Kai cot, lr/cov Na^aprjue,
[Let alone,] what to us
r]\des cnroXecat
tomestthon. to destroy
ayios rov deov.
holy of the God.
22 Kai e^irK7]o , o , ovro em
gogue, he taught. And they were amazed at
T7] diSaxj} avrov t\v yap BidacrKcov avrovs &s
ihe teaching ot him; he was for teaching them as
€%ovcriav ^X 0oy 3 KaL 0V X & s °* ypa/u/j.areis.
authority having, and not as the scribes.
23
Kai 7]V ev rrj ffwayooyy avroov avBpooiros cv
And wa« in the synagogue of them a man in
Trvev/Aari aKadaprtp, Kai aveKpa^e, 2i \eya>v
spirit
and to thee, Jesus O Nazarene,
Tjfxas; oida o~e ris et, 6
us; I know thee who thou art, the
25
Kai €TT€TlfA7]0'€l' aVTCp 6
And rebuked him the
ITJO-OVS, Aeyo>v* ^ificaBrjri, KX e^eABe e£ avrov.
Jesus, saying; Be silent, ad come out of him,
36
Kai o'Trapa^ap avrov ro Tri/et^a ro aKaBaprov,
An-d convulsing him the spirit the unclean..
Kai Kpa£av

Chap. 1: 82.] MARK. \Ohap. 1: 43.
jfyetpey avrj]v, Kpariqo'as rr}s X
[immediately;] KR4
6 yhtos,
set the sun,
€l P 0S aun)s # i
he raised her, having laid hold cfthe hand ofherj I
Kat ay]K€v avT7]V d irvperos *[ei»06cos*] Kai
and left her the fever
dl7JK0V€i ttVTOLS.
ministered to them.
32
Otyias 5e yevofievrjs, ore
Evening and being come, when
etyepov rrpos avrov iravras rovs Kaxoos exovras,
they brought to him all those sickness having,
Kai TOVS 8cU/J.OVt£o(A€VOVS' 33 KCU 7) TTOAlS
and those being demonized; and the city
OATJ eirtcvyrUfxtPT} t\v trpos rr\v Ovpav. 34 Kai
whole having been assembled was at the door. And
tOtpairevo'e iroXAovs KCLKOOS GX OVTOLS TTOIKIXCLIS
he healed many sick having various
vocrois' Kai da>./jLovia iroAXa e£e/3aAe, Kat OVK
disease*; and demons many he cast out, and not
7](p!,€ AaXciv ra dai/utov.a, OTI ySeicav avrov,
allowed to speak *he demon's, because they knew him.
33
Kat irpwt, evwxov Xiav, ava&ras etyXGe,
And early, night much, having arisen he went out,
*[/cai aTT7]\dei>j eis tprjfxov roirov , KaKei
"[and denaitedj into a desert place, and there
Trpocr^vx^ro.
36 Kai KareStco^av avrov 6 2i/*cyj>
prayed. And eagerly louowed him the Simon
Kai ol fter 5 avrou. ^ Kat evpovres avrov,
and those with him. And having found him,
Xeyovo'iv avrcp' 'On iravres far overt ' ©eAco, KaQatouched
of him, and says to him: I will, be thou
pi(r6r)ri. 42 took hold of her HANDJ
raised her up, and the
FEVEB left her, and she
served them.
32 % And Evening being
come, when the SUN was
set, they brought to him
ALL the SICK, and the
DEMONIACS ;
33 and the whole CITT
assembled at the DOOB.
34 And he cured Many
sick of Various Disorders,
and expelled many Demons;
J and permitted not
the DEMONS to speak, because
they knew * him to
be th« Christ.
35 JAnd having arisen
very early in the Morning,
he went out into a Desert
Place, and there prayed.
36 And * Simon and
THOSE with him eagerly
followed him.
37 And having found
him, they say to him, "All
seek thee."
38 And he says to them,
J "We must go * elsewhere,
into the ADJA­
CENT Towns, that I may
proclaim there also ; for
this I have come forth."
89 %
Kai *\_znrovros aurou,] ev&sas
cleansed. And [having said of him,"] immediately
OLirriABev air* avrov rj Xeirpa, Kai aKadapifBr].
departed from him the leprosy, and he was cleansed.
43
Kai €fM^pifxr)o'aiJi.evos avrcp, evdews ei-efiaXev
And having strictly charged him, immediately he sent forth
An

®iap U 44.] MARK. [Chap. 2: 8.
»vroy9 44 teat Xeyet avrcp* 'Opa, ji^fvi fxrjSev
him, and says to him; See, to no one anything
enrrjs' aXX' viraye, creavrou Sei^oy rep tepei,
Jii-tmtell; but "go, thyself show to the prieBt
Kai 7rpo(T€veyK€ Trepi rou Kadapicrfiov crov h
and offer for the ' purification of thee what
TTpO(T€Tai;€ Mo)(T7]S, €IS fiaprvpioy CIVTOIS. 45 'O
enjoined Moses, for a witness to them. He
Be e^eXdcoy 7}p£aro K7]pvo~o~eiy iroXXa Kai Siaepr]but
going out began to publish many (things) and spread
ttnC €lt/ T0V 44 and says to himj
J"See, that thou say no<
thing to any one; but
go, show Thyself to tha
PRIEST, and present for
thy PURIFICATION, those
tilings which Moses commanded,
t for Notifying
(the cure) to the people."
45 % But HE going out,
began to publicly pro«
hoy ay 9 cocrre firjKeri avroy SvyacrOai claim and divulge the
abroad the word, so as no longer him to be abla
THING, so that he could
ey no longer openly enter a
publicly into a city to enter; but without in
City, but was without in
Kai Tjpxovro irpos avroy Desert Places; and they
and they went to him
resorted to him from all
parts.
Cprj/JLQIS TOTTOIS T\V9
desert places he was,
Travraxodey,
froa all parts.
KE$. &. 2.
1 Kai waAiy eio"r]X9ev eis Kairepyaovfi oY
And again he went into Capernaum after
Tjfxepcoy Kai TjKovcrdyi, on ets OIKOV earn.
days; and it was reported, that into a house he is.
2 Kcu *[eu0etoy] (Tvyr)x9r}cray iroXXoi, chare
And [immediately] were gathered together many, *o as
firjKeri x ca P* lu A^^e ra irpos ry\v dvpaw Kai
no longer to contain not even the places near the door; and
eXaXet avrots rou Xoyov. 3 Kai epxovrai irpos
he spake to them the word. And they come to
avroy irapaXvriKoy cpepoyres, aipo/xevoy vtro
him a paralytic bringing, being carried by
recro'apcoy. 4 Kcu firj Swafxeyoi irpocreyyio'ai
four. And not being able to come nigh
avrcp $ia roy o^Ao^, aireo'reyao'ay rrjy
to him through the crowd, they uncovered the
areyrjyj OTTOV qy Kai e^opv^avres ^aAoxn
roof, where he was ; and having dug through they let down
roy Kpafifiaroy, ecp* c cp b irapaXvrIKOS Karethe
bed, upon which the paralytic was
xeiro. 5 Idcoy 5e b Irjcrovs rt]y irio~riy avrwy,
laid. Seeing and the Jesus the faith of them,
Xeyei rep irapaXvriKcp' Tewoy, acpecoyrat o'ov
says to the paralytic; Son, are forgiven of thee
at afjcapriai. 6 Horay de rives rcoy ypafi/xarecoy
the sins. Were but some of the scribes
€K€t Ka9r)fji€i/oi Kai BiaXoyi^o/xeyot ey rais
there sitting and reasoning in the
KapSiais avrcav ?Tt ovros ourco XaXei fiXacrhearts
of them; Why this thus speaks blas-
(prifjiias? ris Dvvarai acpievai ap.aprias9 ei fir)
phemy? who is able to forgive sins, if not
ets 6 9eos; 8 Kai ev9ecos eiriyvovs b lr)o~ovs
Sue the God? And immediately knowing the Jesus
CHAPTER II.
1 And after some Days,
J he again entered Capernaum
; and it was reported
That he was in a
House.
2 And Many were gathered
together; so that (the
house) could not contain
them, nor the PARTS at the
DOOR; and he spake the
WORD to them.
3 And they come * bringing
to him a Paralytic,
carried by Four.
4 And being unable to
approach him, because of
the CROWD, they uncovered
the ROOF where he
was; and having dug
through, they lowered the
t COUCH on which the
PARALYTIC was laid.
5 Now JESUS perceiving
their FAITH, says to
the PARALYTIC, " Son, thy
SINS are forgiven."
6 But there were some
of the SCRIBES sitting,
and reasoning in their
HEARTS,
7 * " Why thus speaks
this man? lie blasphemes!
Who can forgive Sins, but
the One GOD ?"
8 And JESUS, immedi-
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—2. immediately—omit.
this man thus speaks ? He blasphemes ! Who can.
3. bringing to him. 7 That
t 44. See Notes on Matt. viii, 3, 4. f 4. Eastern beds are light and moveable con.
si ting of a mattrass and two quilts. Dr. Russell tells us, that their beds consist of a mat
trass laid on the floor, and over this a sheet, (in winter a carpet, or some such woolen
covering,) the other sheet being sewed to the quilt. A divan cushion often serves foi
a pillow.
% 44. Lev. xiv. 8, 4,19; Matt. viii. 4; Luke v. 14 £ 45. Luke v. 15. t 1. Man,
ix. 1 j Luke v. 18.

,- •irmvy.aTH mvvov? bin *[o"3rt?«J auras DsaAotoiae
opirfc o J ^iaddfo Shafc Johns'] fcay i'eaji^oprcii
€V tavrots9 e&wsv @VTOZS° TI ravra
ooned ataoug'ifcam^eives, said id them j Why thsse (things)
5iaXo^8^€(r0(i €?> rows Kapd&ais vuoov; 9 T^
re&soayo* ia ilv? hocsrto a? you? Which
€

Chap. 2: 17.] MARK.
*[KCU Trtj/ct ;~\ J ?Kcu cucovcras 6 \r\aovs \zyet
[and drinks?] .And hearing tho Jesus eays
ttVTOis' Ov xpeiap exovcrtv oi urxvovres
to them j No need have. those
lurpov, a\\ oi icaKcos exovTes.
it a physician, but those sick
beinsr.
being well
OVK r)\0ov
..Not . I came
Kahecrat Sacaiovs a\\a ajAapToohovs.
to call just (ones) but Burners. • r v _
18 liai rjcrap oi fAaOrjrcu Icoap'vov Kai oi $apt-
Aud were the disciples of John .. and the- Phari-
G'atot v7](TTcvour€S' Hat cpxo^ratf Kat Xeyovcrtp
sets fasting; 'find they come, and they eay
currp-' A;fir; oi fiaOrjrat Iteavvov kai oi rwp
lYhiut; Why the disciples ' \ of John' and those of the
frapicaLoov vr)0'Tevovo'iv>~oi 5e * o*o* fxaOrjrat
Phariseea • fast, • i : j ^ tho^e but to thee ^ disciples
cv vi]0~T€vovo'i; l9 Kat emcy avrots $ lyrrovs'
not fast? And.- »aid'$: to them the. jcstiej
M.ri Svi'aprai oi vioi rov j/vjMpwpbs,* cz* V &
Not we able . the so.is of the bride-chamber, ; iu .which the
vufx

Chap. 3: 25.] MARK. ZCffiap. 3:6,
is lawful?
av€yvooTG9 ri eiroiTjo'e Aaw5, ore xP* iav e(r X e »
fcave you known, what did David, when need he had,
Kai eireivao'ej/, avros Kai ol fjier' avrov;
land was hungry, he and those with him;
26 *Tnwsl no"r]X6ei/ «ts rov OIKOV rov Oeov,
' [How] ' ' -— ^' *—— "*"- "~ J
he went into the house ofthe God,
he had Need, and was
hungry, fie, and_THOSE
with him? .
26 How f he went" into
the TABERNACLE of GOD,
, „ , .to Abiathar (son) of the
«w AjSioflap rov apxiepecos, KM TOVS aprovs U^H.^ S T v a n d ate tthe
to Abiathar ofthe Ingh-pnest, and the loaves » L0AVES of the pKESEKCB
rr}S Trpodevews e

Chap7$i7.T. MARK, t&iap.$i 28.
*Hpoo$iav 8 Kai
from the Judea, and from Jerusalem, and
airo T7)s Idovfiaios, Kai irepav rov lopdavov9 Kai
from the Idumea, and beyond the Jordan, and
*[oi] ircpi Tvpov Kai ^idcova, TTXTJBOS TTOAV,
[those] about Tyre and Sidon, a multitude great,
aKova'avres otra eTroiei, r^KOov irpos avrov.
having heard what things he did, came to him.
3
Kcu enre rois [laQrirais avrov, Iva irXoiapiov
And he spake to the disciples of him, that a small vessel
cTKaprcpr) avrcp, 8ia rov oxXov, Iva JXTJ
should attend him, because of the crowd, that not
OXifioocriv avrov. ^IloWovsyapeOepairevo'ev,
they might throng him. Many for he cured,
wcrre eTrnriirrGiv avrcp, iva avrov atytavrai,
go as to rnsh to him, that him they might touch,
oo'oi eixov fjiaariyas. n Kai rairvev/jiara ra
as many as had scourges. And the spirits the
aKadapra, Srav avrov eOeoopei, irpoceirtirrev
unclean, when him gazing on, fell before
avrcp9 Kai e/c/m^j keyevra* t Ori cv ei 6 vtos
him, and cried, saying; That thou art the son
rov 0€ov. 12 Kai 7roAAcs c-rren/jia avrois, iva
of the God. And many times he charged them, that
fxrj (pavspov avrov TTOITJO'CCO'I. l3 Kai ava$ainot
known him they should make. And he goes
vei eis ro opos, Kai rrpoo'KaXeirai ovs TjdeAev
up into the mountain, and calls whom would
avros' Kai airy\\Qov irpos avrov,
he; and they came to him.
* 4 Kc« €7T0tr}O'e ScoSeKa, iva cotri fier' avrov,
And he appointed twelve, that they should be with him,
Kai "^[fVaJ airo(rr€\\ri avrovs K7)pvo , (r€iv9 15 Kai
and [that] he might send them to preach, and
e%€t^ e^ovffiav ^^depaireveiv ras poaovs^ KCU]
to have authority £to cure the diseases, and]
€K$aAXeiv ra fiai/uovia. 16 Kcu €ir€6r]K€ rq)
to cast out the demons. And he put on to the
^ifxcovi ovo/xa Uerpov ^ Kai laKiofiov rov rov
Simon a name Peter j and James that of the
Ze/3e$ouot;, Kai leoavvTjv rov aBeAcpov rov
Zebedee, and John the brother ofthe
laKwfiow Kai eireOTjKev avrois ovo/narct, Boav-
Janaes; and he put on them naaies Boancpyes,
o €(rriv9 vioi 0povr7)s° ls Herodians, against him,
how they might destroy
him.
7 But JESUS with Ms
DISCIPLES retired to the
LAKE; and a Great Multitude
followed him from
GALILEE, J and from Ju«
DEA,
8 and from Jerusalem,
and from IDUMEA, and
from beyond the JORDAN ;
also a great Company from
about Tyre and Sidon, having
heard what *he had
done, came to him.
9 And he spake to his
DISCIPLES, that *a Small
boat should attend him
because of the CROWD,
that they might not press
upon him.
10 For he had cured
Many; so that as many
as had Diseases rushed towards
him in order to
touch him.
11 J And the IMPURE
SPIRITS, when they beheld
him, fell before him,
and cried, saying, " Qtyou
art the SON of GOD."
12 And he repeatedly
charged them, that they
should not make Him
known.
13 $ And he ascended
the MOUNTAIN, and called
whom i)e would; and they
went to him.
14 And he appointed
* twelve, that they should
accompany him, and that
he might send them forth
to pro claim j
15 and to have Authority
to expel DEMONS.
16 * Now the TWELVE
he appointed, were $ SI­
MON", to whom he gave the
Name of PETER;
17 and THAT James, son
of ZEBEDEE, and John
the brother of JAMES ; to
whom he gave the Names
of Boanerges, that is, Sons
of Thunder;
Kai Avdpeav, 18 and Andrew, and
Brges, that is, eona ofthunder; and Andrew,
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—8. THOSE—omit. 8. he does. 9. Small vessels.
14. twelve, whom also he named Apostles, that. 14. that—omit. 15. to curs
DISEASES,and—omit.
named PETJEB.
16. And he appointed TWELVE; both SIMOH whom he sur«
J 7. Lufco vi. 17. t 11. Mask i. 32, 34; Lmke iv. 41. % 13. Mat*, x. 1< Luk© vk
12; ias. 1, % 1& John L 43.

(8iap. 8» B ] MARK, t&iap. S: gg,
tcai $iXnrirov, feat "Bap9oXo/xaiov9 «at MarOaiovJ
an4 Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, l
KCLL ©ccfxav, Kai laicwfiov TOP TOW AXcpaiov, /cat
and Thomas, and James that ofthe Alpheus, and
@a58atov, /cat 2t/uoya TOJ/ Kavaviryv, 19 /cat
Thaddeus, and Simon the Canaanite, and
lovftav lo"Kapicorr)V, 6s /cat 7rap€5co/ce?' avrovJ
Judas. Iscariot, who even delivered up him. [
2° Kat epxovrat €ts OIKOV. Kat (Tuvepxerar'
And they come into ahouse. And came together a
iraXiv oxXos, worre JJLT) dvvcecrOat avrovs pyre,
again a crowd, so as not to be able them not even'
aprov tyayeiv. 21 Kat a,Kovo~avres oi trap"
bread to eat. . And having heard those with
avrov, c^rjXOov Kparrjo'ai avrov* eXeyov yap'
him, went out to restrain him; they said for;
'On sherry. ^ Kat ot ypa/xfxareis, oi airo
That he is out of place. And the scribes, those from
'lepocroXv/jioov Karaftavres, eXeyov 'On BeeA.-
Jerusalem having come down, said; That Beel-
£efiovX exef Kai' 'Ort ev rep apxovri rwv
zebul he has; also; That by the chief ofthe
daipovitou e/c/3aA.Aet ra daifiovia. 23 Kat irpocrdemons
he casts out the demons. And having
Ka\eo~afji€i/os avrovs, ev irapafioXais eXeycv
ealled them, in parables he said
auTotr Has Svvarai aaravas o~aravav eicfiaXto
them; How is able an adversary an adversary to cast
Xtiv; 24 Kat eav fiaanXeia e^)' iavrrjv /iepio~out?
And if a kingdom against herself should be di-
6rj, ov dvvarai crraOrjvai T\ fiao'iXeia eKeivrj'
vided, not is able to stand the kingdom that;
25 3
Kai eat? oiKta €

Chap. 3:29.} MARK. {Chap. I: 4
trwcrtv 29 6s S" a* fiXacr^/LLrjay eis TO
who but eve*> may speak evil to the
fryevfxa TO ayiovf OVK 6%ei acpeaiv eis TOV
spirit the holy5 no* has t'orgivnesa to the
aiooua, c*AA' CVOXOS tifriv aiooviov Kpurecas.
age, f«r»t liable .8 of age-lasting judgment.
30 'On eXeyov Tlvev/ua UKaOaprov ex 6i * 31 ^P~
Because they said; A spirit unclean. he has.
Xovrai ovv rj /u.7]T7]p avrov tcai ol a$eX(poi
Comes then the mother ofhirn and the brothers
avrov teat e£w earoores aurecrretXav ivpos avrov,
of him; and without standing" they sent to him,
(pwvovvres avrov. 22 Kai efcadyjro oxXos irept
calling him* And fiat a crowd abou'
avrov enrov de avrcp' l8ov9 TJ //.TJTTJP ] av iroirjorj TO deXrjfia TOV 6eov,
Who [for] ever may do the will of the God,
ovrcs a&eXcpos /uoi>, Km aSeXcpr} "^[/xov,] Kai
this a brother of me, and a sister [of me,] and
^TJTrjp €(TT«.
a mother is.
KE. 3'. 4.
1 Kai iraXiv rjp^aro 8.i8ao"K€iv wapa rrjv
And again he begat to teach by the.'
39 J but whoever may
blaspheme against the
HOLY SPIRIT, has no Forgiveness
to the AGE, but
is exposed to Aioniart
* t Judgment."
30 Because they said,
"He has an impure Spi­
rit."
31 His MOTHER and
BROTHERS then came, and
standing without, sent to
him, calling him.
32 And a Crowd sat
round him, and they said
to him, " Behold, thy MO­
THER and thy BROTHERS
are without seeking thee."
33 And he answered
them, saying, " Who is
my MOTHER, or my BRO­
THERS ?"
34 And looking about
on THOSE sitting round
him, he said, "Behold my
MOTHER, and my BRO-
THERSL
35 "Whoever shall de
the WILL of GOD, this is
my Brother, and Sister,
and Mother."
CHAPTER IV.
1 J And again he began
to teach by the LAKE ;
OaXao'O'av Kai o~vvt]X®'>i 'frpos avrov oxXos TTOXVS,
sea; and was assemble fto him a crowd great,
wcrre avrov €/j.fiavra em TO irXoiov, KaQ-qardai
go as him entering Jute the ship, to sit
ev T7) daXao~o~r)* Kai -nets 6 oxXos irpos TT)V
in the sea: and ali the crowd by the
daXacrffav CTTI TTJS yr}§ TJV. 2 Kai ediSaffKev
sea on the land was. And he taught
mvrovs €V irapajioXais 7roXXa9 Kai eXeyev avrois
them in parables many, and said to 'hem
ev T7) diftaxy avrov i: ' AKGverQ* ldov9 e^Xdev
in the teaching ofhimi Hearyou: Lo, went out
b Gireipoov TOV crreipato 4 and so * very great a
Crowd gathered about
him, that entering the
BOAT, he sat on the
LAKE ; and All the CROWD
was by the LAKE on the
LAND.
2 And he taught them
many things in Parables,
and said to them, in hia
TEACHING;
3 " Hearken ! Behold,
the SOWER went forth to
Kai eyevero ev rw * sow.
the sower of the (seed) to sow,, And it happened in the 4 And it happened, in
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—29. Transgression. 34. And—omit, 35. For—omit.
35. ray—omit. 1. very, 3. sow.
f 29. The Vat. MSS. reads Transgression^ and Griesbach has placed the word amarteematos,
sins or transgression, in the margin, with his mark of strong probability. Grotius, Mill,
and Bengel prefer this reading. It is also the reading of the Coptic, Armenian, Gothic, Yulpate,
and all the Itala hut two. It is a Hebraism for punishment, the effect of sin. The sin
against the Holy Spirit is plainly stated to be, ascribing the miracles of Christ and his
apostles to demoniacal agency. They who acted thus, could not be converted to the Chris-
Jain faith, because thev resisted the strongest possible evidence. They remained therefore
in the same forlorn «tate in svnica Christianity found them; which is expressed by the
phrase, "he has not forgiveness."
t ?9 Malt.xii 81. 89 . Lukesii. 10 j 1 John v. 1ft. t 31 Matt ill. 40; Luke vili. Vi,
I 1. Matt, xiii, 1» Luke viii *.

4: 8.j (
MARK.
ZChap. 4: 18.
ffrrcipeiv, 6 fiev €7reo"e irapa TTJV bSov Kai
sowings, this indeed fell on the path: and
»7A0e Ta 7T6T6i7/a, Kai Karecpayey avro. 5 AAAo
came the birds, and ate it. Another
Se €7re(T€J/ ein ro Trerpoodes, OTCOV OVK ei^e yr)v
and fell on the rocky ground, where not it had earth
iroWriv KOLI evOeoos e£aj>eTetAe, Sia TO JJ,T)
much; and immediately it sprung up, through the not
£%siv fiaOos yr)s. 6 HAiov 8e avareiXapros,
to have a depth of earth. Sun and having arisen,
€Kavfiaria6r]3 Kai 5ia TO firj £%ziv pi^av^ e£r}it
was scorched, and through the not to have a root, was
pav6r). ? Kai aAAo eTreo'eu ei? aKavOas' Kai
dried up. And another fell into thorns; and
ave(3rio~av at anavOai, Kai cvveirvi^av avro, Kai
sprung up the thorns, and choked it, and
Kapirov OVK edccKe. 8 Kai aAAo eTrecreu €is Tt]v
' fruit not it gave. And another fell into the
yt)V Tt]V Ka\7)v Kai ediSov Kap-nov avaftaivovra
ground the good; and it bore fruit springing up
Kai av^avovra' Kai ecpepcu hv rpiaKopra9 Kai
and increasing; and bore one thirty, and
€V ££r]K0VTa, Kai kv eKarop. 9 Kai eXeyew 'O
one sixty, and one a hundred. And he said; He
^X

€kap> 4>\ 16.] MARKo (Chap. 4s §S.
mpet, TOV Xoyov TOV eo-rrapfxevov ev rats Kccpdiats
takes the word that having been sown in the hearts
16
avTooi Kai OVTOl eicriv oixoioos 01 ein
©f them _ And these are like those on
c '
irerpoodri (rireipofievoi. 01.
Socky ground
ra
the
orau CLKOVCTGOO'L TOV
being sown, who, when they may hear the
Xoyov, evOecss ixera x a P as Xa{ifiavov(riv avrov
word, immediately with joy they receive it;
*' Kai OVK exovcri fii^av ev eavTois, aXXa ITpocrand
not they have a root in themselves, but for a
ttaipoi euriv eiTa yevofievi]s dXixj/eccs r] Sieoyfjiov
season they are; then occurring trial or persecution
fiia TOV Xoyov, evOeces o~KavdaX&£ovTai. 18 K.cu
through the word, immediately they are offended. And
aXXoi eicriv oi eis TCLS anavQav a"ireipo/iievoi'
others are those into the thorns ibeinnjsown;
OVTOI
these
eicriv
are
0!
ShosS
TOV Xoyov
the word
CUCOVOVTSS,
hearing,
^ Kai at
and the
\n.epijivai TOV atG>vo

&i(f$h 4: S6'?j Itfwtp. 4: 39.
av GXV> Bodycrerai avrep' KCLI 6S OVK e^ef, tcai
over lViay hawe.it shall be given to him s and who not has, even
o *X 21 apGrjcrtTai air* avrov. 26 Kcw eAeyez^
what he has will be taken from him. And he said:
DVTOOS eo*riv 7) fiactXeia rov 0eov9 cbs eav av-
Thus is the kingdom of the God, as if a
Opoorros fieiXy rev ffircpov eiri rrjs yys, ^ «as
man should cast the seed o« the earth3 and
KadevBrj Kat eyeiprftfai vvxra Kat Tj/Aspav, itai b
should sleep and wake night and day., and V.io
ffTTopov f3Xa

Chap, 4 s 37-3 MARK. \Chap. 5: i.
r\v €P rep irXoiy ^ficai"] aXXa de irXoia t]v
he was in the ship ; [also} other and ships was
jH6T* avroy. 3 ' Kai yiuerai AaiAau/ avefiov jieyawith
him. And arose a squall of wind great;
Xi}' ra de KVjxara eirefiaXXcv eis TO TTXOLOV,
the and waves dashed into the ship,
dxrre CLVTO 7}dr) yefiifccrOcu.
38 Kai T\V avros ev
so as it now to fill. And was he in
7rj7 Trpvjuvrj9 €TTI TO irpo(FK.e in spirit unclean,
r%>9 3 (5i> rr)y KaToiKT)

(jkap. 5: 5,] -MABK. iChap. 5: 16.
avrov ttr^ue Sa^atrar 5 Kai diairavTos, VVKTOS
him was able to tame; and always, night
KCLI 7)fJiepas, ev TOIS \x.vr)\xao'i Kai ev TOIS opearut
and day, in the tombs and in the mountains
rjv Kpa^cov, Kai KaTUKOTTTcav kavTov Xidois.
he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones,
6
Idcav Se TOV \T](TOVV ano (xaKpoOev, edpa/ue, Kai
Seeing and the Jesus from a distance, he ran, and
irpoo'eKvv^crev avry ''Kai Kpa^as (poovr) juieyaXr),
prostrated to him; and crying out with a voice great,
€t7T€, Tl €fXOl Kai (TOL, ITJCTOV, Vie TOV 0€OV TOV
said, what tome and to thee, Jesus, O son of the God of the
v\pio~Tov; bpKiQa l '7]o'€V 7) ayeXr) Kara TOV
the swine; and rushed the herd down *bc
Kprjjiivov eis Tf)v OaXacro'av *\T)&av oe CDS O~LO~precipice
into the sea; [they were and abou? iwo
XiXioi'~\ icai enviyovTo ev TTJ OaXacrarj. 14 Ol
thousand;] and were choked in the sea. Those
5e fioo~KovTes avTovs e(j)vyov, Kai airr^yyeiXav
and feeding them fled, and reported
ets TT]V TTOXIV, Kai eis TOVS aypovs. Kai e^rjXto
the city, and to the villages. And tbey came
Qov tdeiVj TI effTi TO yeyovos. 15 one was a"ble to subdue
him.
5 And he was always,
Night and Day, in the
SEPULCHRES and in the
MOUNTAINS, crying out,
and cutting himself with
Stones.
6 And seeing JESUS at
a distance, he ran and
prostrated to him,
7 and crying out with a
loud Voice, *said, "What
hast thou to do with me,
Jesus,—0 Son of GOD—
the HIGHEST? I implore
thee—GOD,—torment Me
not."
8 (For he had said to
him, "IMPURE SPIRIT,
Come out of the MAN.")
9 And he asked him,
"What is thy Name?"
And he says to him, "My
Name is Legion; lor we
are Many.''
10 And he earnestly entreated
him. that he would
not send them, out of the
COUNTRY.
11 Now there was by
the MOUNTAIN, a great
Herd of Swine feeding,
12 And *the DEMONS besought
him, saying, "Dismiss
us to the SWINE, that
we may g(» into them.''
13 And *he gave them
leave. And the IMPURE
SPIRITS having come cut
went &to the SWINE ;
and the HEUD rushed down
tthe PRECIPICE into the
LAKE, and were drowned
in the LAKE.
14 Then the SWINE-
HERDS tied, and reported
it in the cm, und in the
villages. And they came
Kat spxovTai out to see what THAT was
out to see, what is that having been done. And they come which had been DONE.
irpos TOV Irjcovv,
t& the Jesns,
Kai Becapovcri TOV $aiiJ,ovi(o/j.e-
and they behold the being demonized
15 And they came to
JESUS, and beheld the DE­
MONIAC, HIM HAVING
vov Ka6r>uevov *[/cat] IfxaTicrfJievov, Kai GOMppositting
[and] having been clothed, and being; of
vovvTa, TOV ecx^/cora TOV Xeyecova'
*ane miud, the having been possessed by the legion ;
e

Chap. 5: 170 J.VL A,Jt\) xv o lOhap. 5: 27.
res, 7r&>s eyepero rep fiaifiopi^ofJLepep, Kai irepi
seen, how it happened to the one being demonized, and about
reop -)(pipaiv. *? Kai rjp^avro irapaKaXeip avrop
the swine. And they began to entreat him
aireXdeip airo reap bpiecp avreap. 1S Kai e/xfiapto
depart from the coasts ofthem. And entering
ros avrov ets ro TTXOIOP, iraptKaXei avrop 6
ofhim into the ship, besought him he
haifj-opicrdeis, Iva y JJLZT 3 avrov. 19 Kai
having been demonized, that he might be with him. Aud
OVK acf)7jK€v avrop, aXXa Xeyei avrep° 'Yirayc
not he suffered him, but he says to him; Go
€t,s TOP OIKOP o~ov npos rovs erovs, Kai apayyeiinto
the house of thee to the friends, aud relata
Xop avrois, bcra crot 6 tcvpios TreTroirjice, Kai
to them, how much to thee the Lord has done, and
rjXerjcre ere. 20 Kai aivrjXOe, Kai rjp^aro \cr\pvo'hai
pitied thee. And he went, and began to pubereip
ep rep AeKairoXei, Sera eiroiricrev avrcp 6
lish. in the Decapolis, how much had done to him the
lycrovs' Kai irapres e6avXa(op.
Jesus; and all were astonished.
2 Kttt biairerpacrapros rovlrjerov ep rep TrXoiep
And having passed over the Jesus in the ship
iraXip €is ro irepau, avprix^V o^Xos TTOXVS 67r 5
again to the other side, were gathered a crowd great to
avrop' Kai 7}p irapa rrjp daXacrcrap. 22 Kai
him, and he was by the sea. And
^"[iSov,] epx*rai eis reap apx

Chap. 5 • 28.3; t&hap:
ox^tp oiricrOev, 7)i\/aro rov Ijxanov
crowd behind,
28 (EAeye yap'
She said for;
avrov.
touched the mantle ofhim.
'Or* Kav roov i/ubaricov avrov
That even if the clothes ofhiin
a\p(tiixai, o'codrjcro/xai.),, 29 Kai evOecos e^rjpavdrj
I may touch, I shall be saved.) And immediately was dried up
7] irrjyT] TOV at/aarbs avrr}S' Kai eyvco rep
the source of the blood of her ; and knew to the
crcuju,aTi, on larai airo rrjs fxacrriyos- ^° Kai
body, that was saved from the scourge. And
evdeeos 6 lr\o~ovs GTriyvovs ev eavrep rf\v e£
immediately the Jesus knowing in himself the out of
avrov Ovvafxiv e£eA0ou(raz>, eiricfrpacpeis ev rep
himself power having gone out, having turned round in the
oxXep, eXzye* Tis fxov r)\^aro rccv Ifiartecv ;
crowd, soid; Who of me touched the clothes?
81 Kai eXeyov avrcp 01 /j.a6r)rai avrov BAe7reis
And said to him the disciples ofhim; Thou seest
rov ox^ov crvvdXifiovra tre* icai Xeyeis' TLS (XOV
the crowd pressing on thee; and sayest thou; Who me
rj^aro ; 32 Kai irepiefiXeTrero ideiv rr\v rovro
touched? And he was looking round to see the (woman) this
Troirjo'acrav. 33 e H 5e yvvrj, (pofirjOeitfa Kai rptjxhaving
done. The but woman, fearing and tremovera,
eidvia 6 yevov€V eir' avry, 7]X6e Kai
bling, having known what was done on her, came and
S9o
hind, and touched his.
MANTLE.
28 For she said, "If I
can hut touch his GAR­
MENTS, I shall he cured."
29 And immediately her
ELOW of BLOOD was dried
up; and she felt in her
Body That she was cured
of that SCOURGE.
30 And immediately,
JESUS knowing in himself
t the POWER, proceeding
from him, having turned
round in the CROWD, said,
"Who touched My GAR­
MENTS ?"
31 And his DISCIPLES
Trpoo~€7reo~€V avrep, Kai enrcv avrep iracrav rrjv
fell down to him, and told to him all the
34
aXrjQeiav. 'O de enrev avrrj* ®vyarep, 7)
truth. He but said to her; Daughter, the
TTlffriS CT0V CT€0~CCK€ CTG< vTraye ets eiprjvrjv, Kai
faith of thee has saved thee go in peace, and
3o
&cr6i vyirjs airo rrjs fxacrriyos GOV. En avrov
bo thou well from the scourge of thee. While ofhim
AaAovvros, epxovrai airo rov apx^crvvaycoyov,
speaking, they came from the synagogue-ruler's,
Asyovrts' 'On r) dvyarrjp GOV airsBavs' ri
saying; That tho daughter of thee is dead; why
€TS tfKvXXeis rov OiOacfKuXov; ^'O Se Irjcrovs
yet troublest thou the teacher ? The but Jesutj
€v6€cos, aKoveras rov Xoyov XaXovfji

^dhaprS -. '40.| MARK. tChapT&x t.
wAaiere; TO irdidtov ova aTTcOavev, aAAa icaOevdei,
dojouweep? the child not is tieud, but, sleeps,
40 Kcu KareyeXvou avrov. 'O 8e, €K&a\a:u travrai^
And they deiitled Jam. He but, having sent out all,
irapaXafifiavei rov rrarzpa rov Tratdtov, Kai rt]p
he takes the father of the child, ~ and the
(ATjTcpa, icat rovs ^uer' avrov% Kai cio-ir'opcuerat,
mother, and those with him, and goes in.'
o7Tov y\v TO iratfitov. 4l Kat Kparrjcras TTJS x* l P os
*?here was the child. And haviug grasped the baud
rov iraib'iovy heyei avrrj' TaAt#a, KOV/AC 6 eari
cl th«* child. he Bays to hen Talitha, cutni; which is
fieOepwqvevofjiei/oj/* To kopao~iov, o"oi Xsyca,
being translated; The girl, ' to thee I say,.
KE. s'. 6.
Kcu etyXQw GKtidev, tcai 7jA0ez/ e«s ryv irar-
And he went out thence, and came info the country
pi§a avrov Kai atcohov6ovo~ii/ avroj ol fxaOrirai
of himself j and follow him the disciples
avrow 2 Kai ysvofievov. crafifiarov, ypqaro ev
of him.. And being come sabbath, he began in
Ty o'vvaywyyfiiSao'Keiv, "Kai TTOWOI aKovovns
the synagogue to teach. And mauy hearing,
€^TT\'T)0'O'OVTO> Xsyovres' TloQzv rovrcp ravra;
were astonished, eaying} . "Whence to this these things?
«cai rts 7} crocpta -Tf SoOeicra avrtp ; Kai Svua/j.fis
•and what the wisdom that being giveu to him ? and miracles
roiavrai S/a r(av x €l P (v avrov yivovrai.
BO great ^ through, the hands of him are done.
3 Ovx ovros so~rtv 6 TGKTcav, 6 vios Maptas,
Not this is the carpenter, the son of Mary,
aSeA^os $e latuafiovy Kai Ia>a°r/, tcai Iof5a, Kai
brother and ofjames, and Joses, and Juda, and
you weep and make confusion?
the CHILD is not
dead, but J sleeps.»»
40 And they tlerided
him. X But putting t theru
all out, *f)e takes the FA­
THER and the MOTHER of
the CHILD, and THOSE
with him, and goes in
where the CHILD was.
41 And having grasped
the HANE> of the CHILD,
he eays to her, "Tulilhacumi,
1 'which, being translated,
signifies, ' YOUNG
eyeipe. 42 Kai evOe&s ctv£0~T7] ro Kopaaiov^ Kat
arise. And immediately arose the girl, and
irepiGTrarcr r)v yap $r,

Chap. 6: 4.] MARK. Jijhap. 6: 14.
ZLIJXCOVOS ; icai OVK eicrip at a8e\.
witVi .;•. us? And they were stumbled in him.
4
E\c7€ 8e avrois 6 l-qcrovs' 'Ort OVK effri. Tcpo-
\ Said but to them the ' Jesus j That not is a pro-

Chap. 6: 15.] MARK. tfhap. 6: S3.
Icaavv7}s 6 ficnrTifav e«r veiqpav yyepOrj, Kai
John he baptizing eut of dead has been raised, and
hia TOVTO evepyovcriv at dvvafxeis ev owrcp.
through this work the mighty powers in him.
io
AAAof eXeyov 'On HAias eanv AXXOI de
Others said: That Elias he is ; Others and
eXeyov e Ori 7rpo(f>7]T7)s eariv, cos els root/ irposaid:tprjreov.
That a prophet he is, like one of the pro-
16 Aicovcras de 6 Hpcodrjs, enrev c 0n
phets. Having heard but the Herod, said; That
bv eyco aireKecpaXicra looavvi]V? ovros rjyepdr]
whom I beheaded John, he i» raised
*[e/c veKpu>v.~\ l ? AUTOS yap 6 'Hpoodrjs-ccirocr-
Q from dead.] Himself for the Herod sendreiXas
eKparr]cre rov looavvrjv, Kai edrjerev avrov
ing seized ;he John. and bound him
ev (pv\aK7), 5ia e Hpco5ia5a, rrjv yvvaiKa

Chap. 6: §4.] MARK. [Ok*4)767Sl.
24
'H Se e^eXQovca, enre rrj /JLTjrpi avrys' Ti
The and going out, said to the mother of herself; "What
£UT7}(TOIJLCU ; C H 5e ei7T€* Tyv KecpaXrjv looavvov
shall I ask? She and said; The head of John
TOV fiairTL(TTOVe Kcu eureXOovcra evOecos fiera
the dipper. And coming in immediately with
(fTTov^rjs rrpos TOV fictcriXea, rjrrjo'aro, Xeyovo'a'
haate to the king, she asked, saying;
®6X0O IVOi fJLOl ScpS €^aVT7]S 67Ti TTlVaKl TT)V
I will that to me thou wouldst give instantly on a plate the
K€(pa\7]V looavvov rov /3aTrrL

&iap. Si 32 J MARK.
Kai 01 vitayovres TroXXbi' Kai ovfie (payeip rjvKaiand
those going many; and not even to eat they had
povv. 3 ' 2 Kai a-KT]\dov eis epy\\xov roivov rco
leisure. And they went into a desert place to the
TrXoica Kar' idiau. 33 Kai eiSoi/ avrovs virayovras'
ship privately. And they saw them. going away;
Kai eireyvtacrav iroXXoi' Kai ireQr) arro irao'cov
and knew many; and on foot from all
roov woXecou (Tvvedpafiov e/cei. 3i Kai e^eXdwv
of the cities they ran together there. And comingont
eidei/ TTOXVV ox^ov, Kai eo"nXayxvio-Qri ^
he saw great a crowd, and was moved with pity towards
avrois, on j\

Ohap. 6? 42.] MARK. {Chap. 6: &§.
42
Kat e

Olmp. is"66.} MARK. \Cfw&. X % - &i
GKeivnv, f\p\avro eiri TOIS Kpaftfiarois rovs
that, they began ©a the couches those
Kaxcos ex ovras irepupepeiv, dirov 77/couoy, bn
sickness having to carry about, where they heard, t&at
€K€t ecrri. 56 Kai dirov av eiffeiropevero eis
there he is. Au3 wherever he entered into
Kco/xasf 7) rroXeis, r) aypovs, ev rais ayopais
towns, er cities, er villages, in the markets
erivovv rovs ao~0€vovvras9 Kai TtapzKaXovv
they placed tfeoie being aick, and they besough*
avrov, Iva tcav rov Kpaetredov rov i/Ltariov
him, that if even thG tuft of the mantle
avrov aipeovrar Kai ocroi av TJTTTOVTO avrov,
of him they might touch; and whoever touched him,
ZCTOC^OVrO,
were saved*
KE#. C» To
1 Kai (Tvvayovrai irpos avrov 0! Qapicawi,
And were gathered to him the Pharisees,
UL rives rcov ypa/ji/j.aT€cov9 eX$ovres aito 'Iepoand
some of the scribes, having come from Jeru-
&o\t;MtiV 2 teat tSovres Tivas rcav /xaOrjrcov
Balem; and aocing some of the disciples
avrov Koivais X € P< rt > fovr f eorrtv avmrois,
»fhim with common hands, that is unwashed,
eeOiovras aprovs' 3 (oi yap Qapicraioi Kai 7raveating
loaves; (the for Pharisees and all
Tes 01 Itvdaioi, eav [xrj irvyixy vitytavrai ras
the Jews, if not with 1st they may wash the
%eipas, OVK eadiovcn, Kparovvres rrjv irapadoa'iv
hands, not they eat, holding the tradition
roov irpecrfivrepwv 'Kai arro ayopas, eav fir)
ef the elderst *nd from a market, if not
ParrTicrcovrat9 ovtc eo~6iovo'&* Kai aXXa iroXXa
they might dip, not they eat; and other many things
eo~nv, a TrapeXafiov Kpareiv, fia7rri(r/j.ovs norr)is,
which they received io hold, dippings of
pioov, Kai ^crrcav, Kai %aXKi

•Ofuxp. 7 s 7-L MARK
rifjia, 7) 6*e Kttpftia avrcop tfopfeo atre%ee owr'
liocor, the but heart of them far off is removed from
efiov. ? Mar^jv 5e o~e$ovrai /-te, Stoao-rcoj/Tes
In vain but they worship me, te Aching
5i5ao7caAias, evraXjxara avdpeaircw" * Aepevres
teachings, commandments ofmen." Leaving
*[yap~\',-riv evroX7]V rov 0eou, Kpareire TTJV
[for] the commandment of the God, you hold the
wapado(TLU reav avQpcanccv, *\_$evKrio~iiovs j-ecrroov
tradition of the men, [dippings of pots
kai irorripieov KCLI aXXaiiapofjLoia roiavrairohfta
and of cups; and other similar such like many things
7roi€iTe.]j 9 Kcu eXsyev avrois, KaXcos aOereire
you do„] And he said to them. Well you set aside
rriv evro^Tjv rov 0eov, iva r7\v irapex&oo-iv V/JLOOU
the commanament of the God, thnt the tradition of you
riipqarriTz, 10 MiaffTjs yap enre 0 ' 6 TijJia rov
you may keep Moses for said; "Honor the
rrarepa. erov Kai rr\v fiTjr^pa crov" /car "'O
father of thee and the not?:©.* of thee;" and; "He
KaicoXoyo v irarepa rj fir}repa9 Oavarep reXevcursing
father or mother, a death let him
rar©," ll "3fyieis-8e \ey&re° Eaj> ziirr} avdpca-
say; If should say a man
die." You but ------
7ros rep ttarpi T)
to the father or
ry fiTjrpi" Kopfiav (6 eerri,
the motherj Corban (which is,
Scopoj/,) i

Chap. 7 j 28.] MARK. [Chap. 7: 37.
aireKpiOr), Kai Xeyei avrcp' Ncu, Kvpie* teat yap
answered, aaad says to him; Yes, sir; even fot
TO, Kvvapia vTrotcara) rrjs rpaire^qs eo'Oiei &,iro
the dogs tinder the table eatest from
TU>V r|/i%fwy TOOV iraidioov. 29 Kai enrev avry
of the crumbs ©ftha children. And he said tolifci'j
Aid TOVTOV TOV Xoyov viraye' e^eXyXvOe To
Through this the word go; has come out the
Bai/uovLOV €K TT)S dvyarpos (Tov. so Kai a^rsAdemon
from the daughter of thee. And having
Oovaa eis TOV OIKOV abryjs, evpe TO dai/novtGv
gone into the house of her, she found the demote
e^eXrjXvdos, Kai rr]V Ovyarepa fte$XrnAevr)V %TU
having gone out, and the daughter having been laid IS*>»n
TTJS KXIV7]S,
the bed.
31 Kai TtaXiv e^eXQoov eic rcov opioov Tvpov s:ai
And again coming out from the borders of Tyre Knd
^idoovos, 7}X6ev eis Tt]v &aXao~aav TTJS VayiXaias,
Sidon, he came to the sea of the Galilee,
ava fiearov TOJV opioov AeKaTroXecos. 32 Kai (j)$pthrougk
midst of the borders ot Decapolis. And they
ovcrii/ avrcp Kco

taidjK&iT) MARK.
KE. rj'. 8?
1 Ev €(eeivats rais r}jj.c-paisy Tra/xiroWov ox\ov
In tliose the days, very great • crowd
ovTosa icai fir} ^x ovroou rl (paycoari,' wpocrbcing,
• anil not h^vin/' any thing tbey could eat, having
«aA.e

Chap. 8: 1SJ MARK. [(ftaja, 8: 9&
row ovpavov, T€ipa(ovr€S avTOP, 12 Kai a^a=
the heaven, tempting him. And groantrrQua^m
T(p TTj/ev/xari avrov, Aeyet 0 Te 7) yevza
jng deeply in the spirit o£himself, he says: "Why the generation
&vrr} (TTjixetop eiri&rei; AfxrjV Xeyco *[fyu»'c,] et
this a sign seeks? Indeed I say £toyou,] if
$o6y)(TeTai ry yei/ea vavTy 0~7)JJL610PO
eSaall be given to the generation thia r, sign.
' 3 Kai acpets avrovs, Gftfias iraXiv *£

tihap, 8: 85.] MABK. tlJtep. S: Si
auT wtpKav Kai irapaKaXovcnv avrov, iva
to him a blind m in and beseech him, that
avrov atyrjrai. 23 Kat eiriXafiojULcvos rys
him he would touch. And having taken the
X^ipos rov rv

Chap. 8: 33/j MARK. [Chap. 9: 1
Xoyov eXaXei. Kai ivpo rXa/3o[ievos avrov o Tieword
he spoke. And taking aside him the Perpos,
rjp^aro eiriri/JLau avrcc. 33 'O de eincrrpater,
he began to rebuke him. He but turning

$*>p. 9. «.] MARK. jcftop. 9:12.
fAoi/dvs* Kai fi€Ta/j,op(o9ri e/airpocrdev avrcov,
alone; and he was transfigured in the presence of them.
3
Kcu ra l/Jiaria avrov eyevero crriXfiovra, XevKa
And the garments ofhim became glittering, whito
Xiav *\Jos x i(ol/ i~\ °i a yva%^vs €iri T7]s yy)s 01/
extremely [as snow,] such as a fuller upon the earth not
dvvarat XevKavai. 4 Kat axpOi] avrois HXias
ic abie to make white. And appeared to them Elias

©tojJi 9: 13.] MARK. [Chap. 91 22.
iva iroXXa iraOr), Kai e^ovfievcaQr}. 13 AAAct
that many things he should auffer, and should be despised. But
\e7c0 v/Aiv, on Kat HXias eXrjXvOe, Kai eiroirjcav
I »ay to you, that both Elias has come, and they have done
avrtp ova rideXyrrav, KaOcas yeypairrai err'
to him whatever they wished, even as it is written about
avrov. 14 Kai eXOwv npos revs fJtaOrjras, eiSev
him. And coming to the disciples, he saw
oxXov iroXvv irepi avrovs, Kat ypa/JL/marets cvfaa
crowd great about them, and scribes disrovvras
avrois. 15 Kai evdeeos iras 6 o%Aoy,
puting with them; And immediately all the crowd,
iha>v avrov, e^eGa/xftridr}, Kat irpocrrpexovres
seeing him, were awe-struck, and running to
MAN,) that he must suffe?
much, and be despised.
13 But I say to you,
J That Elijah has even
come, (as it is written of
him,) and they have done
to him whatever they
pleased."
14 X And * coming to
the DISCIPLES, * they saw
a great Crowd about them,
and the Scribes disputing
with them,
15 And immediately All
T)(TTC

€9tap. 9: S3/f MARK, [Cftiap. $: 88.
23c O Se I^crous €«r X " The SON of
MAN is f being delivered
into the Hands of Men,
and they will kill him;
and having been put to
death, * after Three Days
he will rise."
O/ de rjyvoovv ro pr)fxa9 Kai and 32 But THEY did not
will rise. They but did not understand the word, understand the WORD, and
ecpofiovvro were afraid} avrov him eirepcarrjaai.
to ask.
were afraid to ask Him.
33 Kai rjXdev eis KairepvaovfX' Kai ev rrj oiKia 33 And he came to Ca­
And he came to Qapernaum; and in the house pernaum ; and being in the
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—23. "IF THOU CANST? All things/
24. with tears—omit. 25. and DEAF. 27. his HAND.
31. to him—omit. 31 after Three Days he will rise.
24. And—omit.
29. and Pasting.—omit.
t 31. The parallel pass °:e in Matt. xvii. 22, reads—"The SON of MAN is aibout to be de-
Hvered into the Hands of Mer..."
X 23. Matt. ?rvdi. 20; Mark ad. 23. Luke xvii .6; John xi.
$ 28 Matt; xvii. lft
31. Matt.xvii. 22; Lukeix. 44.

tihap. 9! S4.3 MARK. [Chap. 9; 4S_
yevo/xevos, eirripcora avrovs' Ti ev rr) d$c*>
being, he asked them; What on the way
*[vrpos iavr ovs~\ ^leXoyi^ecdc- ; 34 Ol 5e ecioo-
[araong yourselves] were you disputing? They but were
ircov ivpos aXXrjXovs yap hieXe^Q'iqo'av ev rrj
silent; with one another for they had disputed on the
odcpj ris fieifav* 35 Kai KaOio'as, etyoovrjcre
way, who greater. And sitting down, he called
TOVS 8a>5e/ca, /cat Xeyei avrois' Et ris deXei
the twelve, and says to them; If any ons desires
irpooros eivat, ear at ivavrcov eo"xaros, Kai iravfirst
to be, he will be of all last, and of
rccv diaKovos. ^ Kat Xafioov Traidiov, eo~r7}&>ev
all a servant. And taking a little child, he placed
avro ev fiecrq) avroov, KCLI evayKaXio'afievos
it in midst of them, and embracing in hiaai-ms
avro, eiirev avrots* 37 'Os eav ev rccv roiovrccv
it, he said to them; Whoever one of the such
Traifiieov defyrai eiri rcf ovofiari fiov, efie dex*~
little children may receive in the name of me, me receives t
Tor Kat 6s eav efie de^rjrat, OVK efie Sexerat,
and whoever me may receive, not me receives,
aXXa TOV arroo'retXavra fie. m AireKpidr) Be
but the having sent
avrcp looavvrjs, Xeyoov
me.
AidacrKaXe,
Answered
eidofiev
and
riva
to him John, saying: O teacher, I saw one
rep ovofiari Gov eKfiaXXovra daifiovia' Kai eKcoto
the name of thee casting out demons: and we
Xvaafiev avrov, on OVK aKoXovOei TJ/HIV. 39 c O
forbad him, because not he follows us. He
5e Irjcovs enre' Mr} KCCXVETQ avroj/. Ovfieis yap
but Jeaus said: Not do you forbid him. No one for
e&nv, 6s Tcoi7](Tei Bvva/niv eiri rco ovofiari fiov,
who will do a mighty work in the
of me,
Kai dwrjcrerai raxv KaKoXoyrjcrai fie. 40

(Map. 9: 44.3 MAR It. [Chap. 10: %
voi €(TTL KVXXOV eis TJ\V £a>y}V eicrzXQeu/, 7) ras
\o thee it is crippled into the life to enter, than the
&uo x el P as £X 0VTCL aweXdeiy eis TTJP ysswav,
two hands having to go into the Gehenna,
eis TO wvp TO aafieo~Tov, 44 *[o7rou 6 (TKCOXT)^
into the fire the inextinguishable, [where the worm
avrcou ov reXevra, Kai ro irvp ov crfiZVVVTa*.]
of them not dies, and the fire not is quenched.]
45 Kai eav b TTOVS GOV o~Kav§aXi(jri ae, airoKotyop
And if the foot of thee may insnare thee, cut thou off
avTov KaXov eo~Ti aoi ei&eXdeiv eis Tt\v &>r\v
him;* good it is to thee to enter into the life
%cyAoi/, 7) rovs dvo wodas ex oVTCL &Xr)67}vai eis
lame, than the two feet having to be cast into
T7)V yeevvav, *[efs TO irvp TO aafieo'Toi', 4G OTTOV
the Gehenna, [into the fire the inextinguishable, where
0 ffKGoArji; CLVTOOV 0V TeAeUTGS, Kai TO TTVp OV
the worm of them not dies, and the fire not
o-fizvvvTai.^ 47 Kai eav 6 ocpQaXfios crov cricavis
quenched.] And if the eye of thee may
SaXify ere, e/c/3aAe avTov naXov aroi eari \JLOVOinenare
thee, cast thou out him; good to thee it is one-
(pOaXfxoy eicreXOeiv eis TT\V fiaariXeiav TOV Oeov,
eyed to enter into the kingdom of the God,
7} fivo ocpdaXfiovs exovTa fiXrjdrivai eis Tt)v yethantwo
eyes having to be cast into the Gesvvav
*\TOV 7Tfpos,] 48 oirov 6 CKCOXTJ^ avToov
henna [of the fire,] where the worm of them
ov TeAeuTa, KOLI TO Tcvp ov crftzvvvTcu. 49 lias
not dies, and the fire not is quenched. Every one
yap irvpi aXio'drjo'tTaL' *\_KCLI iraca dvaria
for with fire shall be salted; [and every sacrifice
aXi aXto-QrjcrcTai.^ 60 KaXov TO aXas' eav §6
with salt shall be salted.] Good the salt; if but
TO aXas avaXov yeveTai, ev TIVI CLVTO apfvthe
salt without taste may become, with what it willyou
acTe; E^ere ev kavTois aXas, Kai eiprjveveTe
season? Have you in yourselves salt, and beyou at peace
ev aXXr}XoiSo
with one another.
KE*. /. 10.
1 Kaf €K€i8ep avaffTas e/?xeTcu cis ra Spia
And from thence arising he comes into the borders
TTjs lovdaias, diet, TOV irzpav TOV lopfiavov Kai
ofthe Judea, by the otherside ofthe Jordan j and
Q-vfjLiropevovTai ivaXiv o^Xoi irpos avTov KCU,
eome together again crowds to him; and,
cos* eieodei, TraXip edidacntv avrovs. 2 Kcu
as he had been accustomed, again he taught them. And
irpoo~£X6ovT€S Qapicratoi €ir7)pcoTr]o~av avTov Ei
approaching Pharisees asked him; If
e£e(TTij/ avdpi yvvaiKa airoXvo'ai; ireipa^ovres
it is lawful for a man a wife to release? trying
is better for thee to enter'
LIFE crippled, than having
TWO Hands to depart to
f GEHENNA, into THAT IN­
EXTINGUISHABLE FIRE;
44 f[ where the WOEM
dies not, and the FIRE is
not quenched.]
45 And if thy EOOT hasnare
thee, cut it off; it is
better for thee to enter
lame into LIFE, than having
TWO Feet, to be cast
into GEHENNA, f[into the
UNQUENCHABLE EIRE;
46 where the WORM dies
not, and the EIRE is not
quenched.]
47 And if thine EYE insnare
thee, pluck it out;
it is better for thee to enter
one-eyed into the
KINGDOM of GOD, than
having Two Eyes to be cast
into * Gehenna;
48 J where their WORM
dies not, and the EIRE is
not quenched.
49 Tor every one shall
be salted with lire; t[and
every Sacrifice shall be
seasoned witli Salt.]
50 % SALT is good; but
if the SALT become tasteless,
how will you restore
Its saltness ? Have Salt m
yourselves, and be at
peace with one another. 5 '
CHAPTER X.
1 $ And arising from
thence, he comes into the
CONEINES of JuDEA,*even
beyond the JORDAN; and
again Crowds come together
to him, and again, as
he had been accustomed,
he taught them.
2 J And Pharisees approaching,
asked him, to
try him, "Is it lawful for
a Man to dismiss his
Wife?"
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—44. where the WORM dies not, and the FIR re is not quenched—
omit. _ 45&46. into the INEXTINGUISHABLE FIRB ; where their WORM dies not, and the
FIRE is not quenched—omit. 47. Gehenna. 47. of FIRE—omit. 49. and
every Sacrifice shall he seasoned with Salt—omit. 1. even beyond the JORDAN.
t 43. A Hebrew term, meaning 1 the valley ofthe son of Hinnom. For futher remarks se«
Appendix. t 44, 45, 40,40. The clauses bracketed in these verses, are not tumid in the
Vatican. They are marked as doubtful by Griesbach, and aie expunged by Tischendorf.
t 48. Isa. lxvi.24. J 60. Matt. v. 13 ; Luk« xiv.&4. J 1. Matt, xix, 1; John x. *&j
17 • J 2. Matt. xix. '

&hap. 10; S.] j MARK. [CW 10:15.
avrov. 3 " 'O

•: ios 16.3 MARK. [Chap. 10: 34.
Xeiav rov Qeov &s iraidiov, @v [it] eiceXOrj ets
dom of the God like a little child, not not may enter into
avrrjvr 16 Kcu evayKaXt.o'ap.evos avra, riQeis
her. - And embracing iu his arms them, havingplaced
ras x €l P as 67r ' avra, rjvXoyei avra.
the hands upon them, he bles&ed them.
low me, [takingup the cross.] He but looking
vao-as eiri rep Xoyco, airr)X9e Xvirov/ix7)vos m rjv
sad at the word, went; away sorrowing: he was
yap ex^ov fcrrjpLara rroXXa. 23 Kai irepL^Xexj/afor
having possessions many. And looking
fxevos 6 Irjo'ovs, Xeyei rois [jLaOrjrais avrov
round the Jesus, says to the disciples of himself:
Tloos dvctKoXcos ot ra %pi7^ara e%ovres ets rrjv
How hardly those the nches having into the
fiacriXeiav rov Qeov eiareXevo'ovrat. 24 Ot de
kingdom of the God shall enter. They and
fiaOrjrai. eda/Afiovvro eiri rois Xoyois avrov, e O
disciples were astonished at the words of him. The
5t Irjo-ovs iraXiv airoKpiOeis Xeyei avrois' TeKva,
1... Jesus again answering say; to them: Children,
-, • s dvo~KoXov eo'ri *[rovs TreirotOoras em rois
how difficult it is [th^se having confidence in the
^•p?7/aao'[//,] eis rrjv fiacriXeiav rov Qeov eicreXQeiv.
riches,] into the kingdom of the God to enter.
a little Child, he will by no
means enter it."
16 And taking them in
his arms, and placing his
HANDS on them, he blessed
them.
l
7 Kcu ennropevo/bLevov avrov eis 68ov, irpocr-
And going out of him into away, run-
8pa/xoov els, Kai yovvirerrjcras avrov, eirrjpeora
mng up " one, and kneeling before him, he asked
avrov AifiacrKaXe ayaOe, ri TTOITJO'GO, iva £wr}v
him; O teacher good, what must T do, that life
aiooviov KhrjpovofXTjcrco ; 18 'O de Irjcovs enrev
age-lasting I may inherit? The and Jesus said
avrtp' Tt fxe Xeyeis ayadov; ovdeis ayaOos, et
to him; Why me callest thou good? no one good, if
fir\ els, 6 deos. 19 Tas evroXas oidas' il Mr]
not one, the God. The commandments thou knowest; "Not
fiOLxevo-ys' Mr)

Qhap. 10: 25.] MAKKc [Chap- 191 83.
25 'EvKOTfcorepov ecrrt KajX7]Xov Sta rrjs rpvjxa-
Easier it is a camel t'trough the hole
Xia.$ TT)S pacptfios SieAJez^, r\ ickovaiov sis rrrju
of the needle to pa^6, than a rich man into the
ftaaiXstav rov 6zov et(reXdGiv. 26 Ol Be irepio'kingdom
of the God to enter. They and greatly
coos e£6Tv\rio'(rovToi Xeyovres rrpos eavrovs'
were amazed, saying among themselves;
Kai ris Svvarai creoOrjvai ; Tt E/x/3AeiJ/as oV
25 It is easier for n
Camel to pass through, the
NEEDLE'S EYE, than for a
Rich man to enter the
KINGDOM of GOD."
26 And they were exceedingly
astonished, say­
And who is able to be saved? Looking on and
avroLS 6 I^trof?, A.67er Tlapa avdpooirois aBvvathem
the Jesus, says; With men impossirou
aAA' ov irapa rep deep' iravra yap dvvara
ble but not with the God: all for possible
eo'ri itapa rep deep. 28 Hp^aro 6 Tlsrpos XeyGiv
is with the God. Began the Peter to say
avrcp' Ibov 7)pi€is a Xtyco vpuv, ovcyeis corny, bs a(p7)~
said: Indeed I say to you, no one is, who has
KSV oiKtav, 7} adeX

Chap. 10 s 34.] MAR Rc
epnrai^ovoriu avrcpy Kai fiarrriywo'ovo'iv avrov,
they will mock him, and they will scourgo him,
Kai e/.nrrvcrovo'ip avrcp, Kai airoKrevovo'iv avrov
and they will spit upon kiint. and they will kil?. t '.m ;
tcai Tt) rpLTt) 7)/j.epa avao~rricr€Tau
35 Kan?- ocr~
and the third day he will stand up. And norae
iropevoprai avrcp Icucoofios mat, lcaavvr]s

dtop. B: m M A R K. [ C%ap. 11 s 1.
vficov yeveo'Oai irpcoros, ea"rat TTCLVTOOV dovXos'
ofycu to become first, shall be of all a slave;
48 teat yap 6 vios rov avOpcoirov OVK r)X0e Sia/coj/and
for tba son of the man not came to be
TjOrjvai, aXXa diaKov^cai, Kat Sovvai rrjv x^vx^
served, but to serve, and to give the life
avrov Kvrpov avri iroXXcav.
of himself a ransom for many.
46 Kat epxovrai eis 'Ieptx&r /cat eKiropevofievov
And they come into Jericho; and going out
avrov atro 'Ieptxw, Kai roov jxad^rcov avrov, Kai
of him from Jericho, and the disciples of him, and
©%Aou iKavov, vios Ti/xaiov, Bapri/xaios 6 rvtpa
crowd great, a son ofTimeus, Bartimeus the blind,
Xos, eKaOrjro irapa rr\v odov Trpoo'aircov. ? Kai
sat by the way begging. And
aKov&as, on Ir)(rovs 6 NaCoopaios ecrriv, 7}p^aro
hearing, that Jesus the Nazarite it is, he began
tepa(eiv Kai Xeyeiv e O vios Aavid, Irj&ov, eXerjkoeryout
and to say; The son of David, Jesus, have pity
(rov yue. 48 Kai eirerijuoov avrcp TTOXXOI, iva
an me. And rebuked him many, so that
Q-IOOV7]O'7]' 6 8e iroXXcp /xaXXov €Kpa(eiv Tie
ke might be silent; he but much more cried out; Oson
AafiS, eXerio-ov fie. 49 Kat arras 6 l^o^ovs,
ef David, have pity on me. And stopping the Jesus,
enrev avrov (poovrjO^vai' Kai 3?v.€x|/co.
52 e O 5e lrjcrovs enrev avrcp' Hiraye' 7]
see again. The and Jesus said to him; Go; the
Tri(rris crov ceo'coKe o'e. Kat evdecos avefiXetye,
faith of thee has saved thee. And immediately he saw again,
Kai rjKoXovdet avrcp ev rrj &dcp.
Vid followed him in the way.
KE$. ia'. 11.
1 Kax 6re eyyi£ovo~iv eis 'lepovaraXrifi, eis
And when they drew near to Jerusalem, to
BrjOtyayr) KaiBrjdaviaVi ivposro opos rcav eXai-
Bethphage and Bethany, to the mountain of the olive
tav, airocreXXei §uo rcav ixaOriroov avrov, Kai
tieei, he sends two of the disciples of himself, and
Chief, shall be the Slave of
All.
45 J For even the SON of
MAN came not to be served,
but to serve, and to give
his LIIE a Ransom for
many."
46 JAnd they came to
Jericho. And as he was
departing from Jericho
with his DISCIPLES, and a
great Crowd, * a Blind Beggar,
+ Bartimeus, (the SON
of Timeus,) sat by the
EOAD.
47 And hearing That it
was Jesus the Nazarite, he
began to cry ont, and say,
*" Jesus, SON of David,
have pity on me!"
48 And many charged
him to be silent; but HE
cried out much more, "Son
of David, have pity on
me!"
49 And JESUS stopping,
*said, "Call him." And
they called the BLIND man,
saying to him, " Take courage,
arise; he calls thee."
50 And HE, throwing
off his, f MANTLE, * leaping
up, came to JESUS.
51 And JESUS addressing
him, seid, " What dost
thou wish I may do for
thee?" The BLIND man
said to him, f " Rabboni 1
that I may receive my
sight."
52 And JESUS said te
him, J "Go; thy TA1TH
has restored thee." And
he immediately received
sight, and followed *him
on the EOAD.
CHAPTER XI.
1 And % when they drew
near to Jerusalem, to Bethphage,
and Bethany, near
* the MOUNT of OLIVES, he
send9 Two of his DISCI­
PLES,
* VATICAN MANUSCBIPT.—46. Bartimeus, a Blind Beggar, the SON of Timeus, sat by the
ROAD. And. 4,7. Son of David, Jesus, have. 49. said, "Call him." And. 50.
leaping up. came. 52. him on the EOAD . 1. THAT MOUNT which is.
t 48. Bartimeus, is considered by many to be a real name, and not an explication of ho whyoa
Timaion. t 50. Or upper garment. This was of considerable dimensions, and enveloped
the whole body. In those hot countries, tli3,y threw it aside when they were at work, or
pi oughingin the field.—Wakefield. _ t 51. Rabboni, an intensified signification of Rab b i,
meaning My Master; the highest title of honor in the Jewish schools, ft is only used in one
other passage in the New Testament—John xx. 16.
145. Matt. xx. 28. 146. Matt. xx. 29; Luke xviii. S5. J 52. Matt. ix. 22; MarB
v. S4u % 1. Mali, xxi 1; Luke xix. 29; John xii. 14.

Aqp.l 1:^.] MARK fV&ap. 11: 12.
keyei avrois' 2 'T-7rayeT6 CLS rrjv ICOO/UT}? rrjv
says to them: Go you into the town that
Karcvavri vficov ECU evQeeos eicnropevo/jievoi
opposite you; and immediately entering'
sis avT7}p9 evprjcrere TTCOXOV SedejJievov, ec/>' ov
into her, you will find a colt having been tied, upon which
ovSeis avQpooircov KeKaOiKe* Xvcravres avrov
no one ofmen hassat; havinglooaed him
ay ay ere. 3 Kai eav ris I/JJLIV eiiry To iroileadyou.
And if anyone to yQs should say; Why do
eire TOVTO / eiirare- "^['OriT'o Kvpios avrov
you this? say you; [That] the master of him
Xpztav G'X €t ' K0LL svOews avrov airocrreXXei
need
a>5e.
hew.
irpos
near
hoe; and immediately him he will send
4 MsfjXQov de, icat evpov TTOOXOV Bede/nevov
r i&ey went and, and found a colt having been tied
tTjv Qupisip e£

Chap, lis 13.] 'MARK/ [Cft«tp..iu.9a.
hf)QaviaS) eveivao'e' 13 Kat tSoov O~VKT)V {xaKpo-
Bethany, he was hungry; and seeing a fig tree at a dis-
&$v, exovcmv (pvAAa, 7}\9ev, ei apa cvprjcret
tance, having leaves, he went, if perhaps he will find
Tt €V avry Kat eKOoov eir 3 avrrjv, ovfisv
anything on her; and coming to »-. her nothing
ebpev ei wq ~omit, 18. HIGH-FBIESTS and the SCRIBES.
t 13. That Jesus had a right to gather figs from this tree, if there had been any upon it,
appears from the law of Moses, mentioned in Deut. xxiiL 24, 25. Josephus alluding to this
iaw, mentions ripe fruits in general, not grapes and corn only. His words are—"Let not
passengers, (whether natives or strangers,) he hindered from touching the ripe fruits. Let
them be permitted to fill themselves with them, hut not to carry any away." That some ripe
fi^s might be expected on fig-trees at that time of the year will appear, says Pearce, from the
following considerations;—" Jesus went up to this fig-tree on the 11th day of the month Ni.
san, i. e. three days before the Passover, which was always on the 14th day of it. 'On tha
morrow after the Sabbath' which followed the Passover, the first-fruits were to be offered to
God in the temple." Lev. xxiii. 11. The leaves on the tree indicated that summer was nigh,
Matt. xxiv. 32, and that fruit might he reasonably expected, especially as the fig-tree shoots
forthits fruit before the leaves. If, therefore, the tree bore figs, now was the period to find
andeatthem. t 13. That is, the season for gathering them. t 14. Somecavillera
object to this miracle of our Savior, and ask, What right had he to destroy this fig-tree ? In
answer, observe, that the tree was evidently barren, and therefore of no use to anyone; that
It could hardly be private property, for it was on the public road; and that it was mada th«
means of inculcating a great moral truth on the mi nds of his disciples.
t 13. Matt. xxi. 19 t 15. Matt. xxi. 12; Luke xix.. 45_; John ii. 14.
Wi.7. t 18. Matt. xxi. 45, 40: Luke xix. 47. t 20. Matt. xxi. 19.
$ 17. Im,

€hap, 11: 21.] MARK. tamp, lli 29.
ffvicrjv
fi^-tree
€%r)paiJ,iJ,evr)V e/c pifav
having lieen withered from rootsj
21 l
* Kat riat avafx.-
And renemvrjaOeis
b nerpos, \ey€t avrep' 'Pa/3/3i, fSe, ij
bering the Peter, says to him; Rabbi, lo, the
(TvKr), i]V Karrjpao'co, c^rjpavrai. 22 K.at
fig-tree, which thou didst en se, has been withered. And
anoKpideis 6 Irjcrovs Aeyet avrots- E%6T€ TZHTanswering
the Jesus says to them t Have you faith
riv dcov, * 3 A/urjv yap Aeyco vp.iv, on 6s av
of God. Indeed for I say to you, that whoever
eirrt} rep opei rovrep* Apdrjri, Kai PATI&TJTI
may say to the mountain this* Be lifted up, and cast
eis Tt\v QaKaeraav* Kai (AT) diaKptOj) €v rrj
into the sea i and not should doubt in the
Kapdta avrov, a\\a irirrreverri ort a \eyei
heart of himself, but should believe that what he says
ytvtraf €o~rat avrcp 6 zav €LTrp. 24 Am rovrc
tomes topussjitshallbe to him whatever he may say.. Through this
Aeyw bfxiv^ iravra Sera av Trpocrevxofxe^ot aireicri
say to>oiJj all things whatever prayinp -you d.":.?;•
$€, iri

Map. 11 : S0.t MARK. {Chap. 12: 7-
"uaavvoy e| ovpavov TJV, r\ e£ avOpcoircav; airoKofjoha'
from heaven was, or from men? answer
pidrjre fxoio 31 Kai eXoyi^ovro irpos eavrojs,
you to me. And they reasoned amony themselves,
Xeyovrss' Eaz> enrcofiep' E£ ovpavov, eper
paying; If we should say; From heaven, he will Bay;
Aiari ovv OVK eiricrrevcrare avrcp ; 32 AAA* eav
Why then not did you believe him; But if
enroo/nev E£ avdpcaircow styofiovvra rov Xaov
we should say; From men; they feared the people;
hiravres yap tiyjov rou Icoavvrjv, on ovrccs
all for held the John, that really
jrpo Xeyca V/LLIV9 ev
ing he says to them; Neither I say to you, by
iroia s^ovena ravra iroico.
what authority these things I do.
KE$. /£'. 12.
30 Was the IMMERSION
of *JOHN from Heaven,
or from Men? Answer
me."
31 And they reasoned
among themselves, saying,
" If we 'should say, From
Heaven; he will say, Why
then did you not believe
him?
32 But * should we say,
From Men;"—they feared
the PEOPLE 5 for all maintain
that X JOHN was really
a Prophet.
33 And answering they
say to J ESU s, " We do not
know,'* And JESUS says
to them, "neither do 5 tell
you by What Authority I
do these things."
1
Kai rjp^aro avrois ev irapaftoXais Xeytiv
And he began to them in 'parables to talk;
A/jLTT€Kcaua eepvrevcrav avQpocnros^ Kai irepiedy]Ke
A vineyard planted a man, and placed around
(ppay/jiov, Kai oopv^ev viroXriviov9 Kai (pKodo/nrjcre
a hedge, and dug a wine-vat, and built
irvpyov Kai e£e5oTo avrovyeeopyois, Kai airedy}a
tower; and let out it to husbandmen and went
fj.ao'e. 2 Kai airecrreiXe irpos rovs yewpyovs rep
abroad. And he sent to the husbandmen in the
Kaipy ZovXov, Iva irapa rcov yeoopyeev Kafir)
season a slave, that from the husbandmen, he might receive
airo rov Ttapirov rov a/uireXtcvos, 3 Oi 5e Xajiovof
the fruit of the vineyard. They bu-t taking
Tes avrov, efieipav, Kai airear eiXav Kevov9 4 Kat
him, they flayed, and sent away empty. And
iraXiv a7recrT6iAe irpos avrovs aXXov dovXov
again he sent to them another slave;
tca,K€ivov XidofioX'Tjo'avres eKecpaXaioon'av, Kai
and this pelting with stones Chsy wounded on the head, and
^^atreo-reiXav^ ^rt/icoiuevov. s Kai aWov a7re-
[sent away] having dishonored. And another lie
o'reiXe' KCLKGIVOV aireKreivav* Kai iroXXovs
sent, andi'v^is they killed: and many
aXXovSj rovs lies depovres, rovs 8e airoKrcvothers,
some indeed flaying, some but killing.
vovres. 6 Ert *[ow] eva vlov ex^* 7 , ayairrirov
Yet [therefore] one son having, beloved
*[a!/TOu,[J airto'reiXe ^[/fas] avrov irpos avrovs
[of himself,] he sent [and] him to them
ecrxaTO//, Xeyoov 'On evr pairrjcrovr at rov vlov
last, saying; That they will regard the son
fxov, 9 CHAPTER XII.
1 | And he began to ad.
dress them in Parables.
"A Man planted a Vineyard,
and placed a Hedge
about it, and dug a f Winevat,
and built a Tower, and
leased it to CULTIVATORS,
and left the country.
2 And he sent a Servant
to the CULTIVATORS, at
the SEASON, that he might
receive from the CULTIVA­
TORS of the *rftuiT8 of
the VINEYARD.
3 But * seizing him, they
beat Him, and sent him
away empty.
4 And again he sent to
them another Servant;
and *f)tm they Wounded
in the head, and disgracefully
treated.
5 And he sent Another,
and htm they killedj and
Many Others, beating
* some, and killing * some.
6 * Having yet One beloved
Son,he senv-him last
to them, saying, "They
will respect my ^ON.'
V But Those CULTIVA­
TORS said among them-
E&eivoi §e . t yecopyoiemrov irpos eavrovs'
ol me. * VATICAN Those MANUSCRIPT.—30. but the husbandmen JOHN. said to 32« themselves: should we say. 33. answering—
omit, 2. FRUITS of. 4. hint they wounded in the head. 4. sent away—
6. He had yet one Son, beloved; he sent.
omit. 5. some. 5C some. 6. also—omit,
%. therefore—omit, 6. of himself—omit.
t 1. See Note on Matt. xxi. 33.
t 32. Matt. iii. 5 ; xiv.5 j Mark vi. 20, + 1, Matt, xxi. 23; Luks rxii.9 %
lsa,Y» 1—7.

Chap. 13: 8.] M A R K . [Chap. 12: 16.
*Ott obros €0~riv 6 nXypovofios* fievre, airoK-
Xbat this is Che heir; come, we may
i€tVj)ijLGU avrov9 Kai rj^oov ecrrai 7) KXTjpouo/uiia.
kill him^ and of us shaU.be the inheritance.
8
Kai Xafiovres av^ov9 a-rreKreivay, Kai e£e/3a-
And having taken him, they killed, and cast
KOP e£a> rov afnreXcovos.
JZkevcrerai Kai airoXe-
He will come and destroy
TlfJLCOV i
ofu»?'
9 Ti *[ow] Tcon}o~6i
out of the vineyard. What [therefore] will do
6 Kvpios rov afLrreXeovos ;
the lord ofthe vineyard?
cei nrovs yecopyovs, Kai dooarei rov a/xireXwj/a
the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard
aXXots. i0 Ov5e rrjv ypacprjv ravrrjv aveyvoore'
toothers. Not even the writing this have you read;
*' Aidov ov airedoKi/uao'ov oi OIKOSOJULOVVTGS, ovros
•'A stone which rejected those building, this
tytvrjOj) eis K€(paX7]V yoovias' 11 irapot. Kvpiov
was made into ahead of a corner. by a Lord
eyevero avrT}, Kai earn. 6av/j,acrr7) ev o

Chap. 12: 17-31 MARK. [Chap. 12: 26.
etKoov avrrij Kai 7} eiriypacpr]; Ol $e eiirov avrcp'
likeneii thia, and the inscription ? They and said to him;
Kat(fapos. x * 7 Kat *[_a,TroKpi6eis] 6 lr)J>]
of all died also the woman. In the [therefore]
ayaoTarret, *\J>Tap ayacrrwrn,] TIVOS avToop
resurrection, {_when they shall rise,"} of whom of them
cffTat yvvT) ; ol yap eirTa acrxop avTijv yvvatshall
be a wife? the for seven had her
«a.
a wife
24 Kat airoKpideis 6 bjrrous eircev avTOis'
And answering ths Jesus said to them;
Ov dta TOVTO irAapaade, /JITJ eiScrrts TCES ypas ayyeAot *p TOIS
are given in marriage, but are as messengers in the
ovpavois. 26 Tlepi Se roof veKpcop, OTI eyzipopbeavens.
Conceruingbut the dead (ones,) that they rise
rat, OVK avcyvwre ep Ty f$if5Aq> MoocrewSy €7rt
not have you read in the book of Moses, at
rov fiarov ws enrep avT

Chap. 12: 27.] M A R K . [Chap. 12: 35.
6 deos e

Chap. 12 . 36 MARK;
ypa/jLuaTcis, Sri O Xpicrros vtos ecrrt Aavift ,•
tertbca, that the Anointed a son ia of David?
86 AUTO? yap AavtB enrtv ev iryev/jLart aytcp'
H'nuelf for David said by a spirit holy;
'* Aeyet 5 Kvpios rep Kvpicp p.ov Kadov CK 5e£t-
Says the Lord to the Lord of me; Sit thou at right
she had* cast, whole the living of herself.
piap. 12: 44..
: • . , " \
say, That the MESSIAH £I
a Son of David?|
36 For David himself
said, by the Holy Spirit,
Jt*Jehovah said to my
'LORD, Sit thou at my
'Eight hand, till I put
\i>v /xov9 ecos av dec rovs €X®P 0VS °" ov vtroiroStov
of me. till I may place the enemies of thee a footstool
TOOV iroficov crou." 3 ? AUTOS OVV AavtB Xeyet
of the feet of thee." Himself therefore David calls
avrov Kvptov Kat irodeu vtos avrov ecrrt; Kcu
him Lord; and whence ason of him is he? And
6 TTOXVS o%Aos TjKovev avrov Tjdeccs. ^ Kcu
the great crowd heard him gladly. And
tXeyev *[avrots~\ €V ry difiaxy avrov BXetrere
he said Tto them] in the teaciiing of himself; Beware you
airo row ypa/A/jLarecw, revv deXovrovv ev aroXats
of the scribes, those desiring fn long robe*
Trepnrarcip, Kat affTrafffAovs ev rais ayopais,
to walk about, and salutations in the markets,
89
Kat irparoKadedptas ev rats (Tvvaywyais, Kat
and fir;tie&tB in the synagogues, and
irpcaroKXitrtas ev rots detirvots' 4Q ol KCCT €o~0iovo~€V
uppercouches at the feasts; those devouring
ras otKias rcov x r i D K0U npcxpao'tt fxaKpaTrpocrtha
feouses of the widows, snd for a'how .'ong are
€ux;o/^eJ'Ot ,, ovroi Xf)^ovrat Treptcrvorepov Kptfia.
praying} these will receive heavier judgment
41
Ka& KaQi

(Jhap. 13: 1.] MARK. IChap.lZ: 8.
KE*. iy'. 13.
1 KfU " €KTTOp€VOfl€l/OV CtVTOV €K TOV UpOV,
And • departing of him »ut of the temple,
Ae76i avrcp els TOW ixaOr\rcov avrov AiSatr/caAe,
Bays to him one of the disciple* of him; O teacher,
i5e, irorairot XiOoi /ecu Trorairoi otKodo/xat.
see, what stones and what buildings.
2 Ka*

(Map. 13 : 9.] MARK. [Chap. 13: 18.
(titivat ravra. % BA.67T6T6 5e vjxtis eavrovs'
of sorrows these. Take heed but you yourselves:
irapaSuo'ov&i *[7«pJ v/j.as eis crvvedpia, /ecu ets
tbey will deliver up [for] you to sauhedrims, and into
(Tvpayooyas Sap^o'errAe, /cat €7rt Tjye/jLovcau Kcu
synagogues you will be beaten, and before governors and
3atrtA.€(WV o'raO'qfeo'Be, ej>€Kej> e/iov, eis fiaprvpiov
lungs you will stand, on account of me, for a testimony
avrois. 10 Koi cis iravra ra *Qvq det,
to them. And among all the nations it behoves-
Tcpwrov Ki)pvxQw aL ro evayyeXiov. ll 'Oray 5e
fir«t to be published the glad tidings. Wheo but
aywtriv vfias TrapadiSovres, p.r\ irpofxepifxvare
they may lead you. delivering up, not be anxious beforehand
n A.a\7jtreT6, "^jU-nSe ^eKerare^ aAA* 6 cav
whatyou should speak, [nor be concerned;] but whatever
ZoQr) bfxiv ev etc€ivr) rr) wpa, rovro AaAetrg*
may be given to you ia that the hour, this speaV. you;
ov yap earre 6/j.eis ot \a\ovvres, a\\a ro irveviia
mot for are youi the speaking, but the spirit
ro ay tov. 12 HapaSaxrei 5e adektyos aSsAtyov
the holy. Will deliver up and a brother .a brother
€is davarov, KCU irarrip TZKVOV /cat eTravacrrr}to
death, and father a child; and theyehall
crovrai reKva em yoveis, KCU 6avaTco(Tov as
and he in the field being, not let him turn &r:to
ra oirio'ct), apcu ro Ifxariov avrov, l7 Ovat $e
the back, to take the mantle of him. Woe but
rais ev yacrpt, exovo~ais Kal Tais 0^Aa£bv0"axs
t« the in womb having and to the giving suck
ev eKeivais rats 7}/j.epais. l8 Tlpoo , evxeo~Qe Be,
in those tha days. Pray you but,
iva fM\ yevrjrai 7}

Chap. 13: 19.] MARK. [map. 13: 2S.
19 Etfovrai yap at rj/Aepai €K€ivai 0AivJ/:s, ola
Shall be for the days those affliction, such as
ov yeyove roiavrr) air' apxys Kriceoos, i)s
not has been so great from a beginning of creation, which
eKTurev 6 deos, ews rov vvv, Kai ov fit] yevqrai.
created the God, till the now, and not not maybe,
20 Kai €i /nrj Kvpios €Ko\ofioo(r6 ras 7}jJL€past OVK
And if n«t a Lord shortened tha days, not
av €(TCO6T} iraaa crap£* aAAa dia rovs etfshould
be saved all flesh; but on account of the cho-
ACKTOVS, ovs e£eAe£aTO, cKoAofioocre ras 7}fxepas.
sen (ones,) vrhom he has chosen, he has shortened the days.
21 Kai rore sav ris V\XIV eiirr)* iSov, d>5e 6
And then if any one to you should say; Lo, here the
XpiffTOS' 7]' IdoV, €K€f /XT] 7TiO"T6L»6Te. 22 Eyep-
Anointed; or; Lo, here; not believe you. Shall
drjcovrai yap ipevdoxpwroi Kai tyevdoirpocpiirai,
be raised for false anointed ones and false prophets
Kai, 8cc(rov(Ti o"7]fxeia Kai repara, irpos ro aironnd
shall give signs and wonders, to the to deirKavaV)
et , "^[wrai] rovs CKACKTOVS.
ceive, if possible, [even] the chosen.
23 "Yfieis 8e /3A67T6T6* *[i5oi;,] irpoeiprjKa v/xiv
You but take heed; [lo,] I have foretold to you
travra. 2

&hap. 13: 29.] MARK. [OJiap. 14: 3.
OepOS €0~TIP. 29 OuTW KCLl V/J.6LS, &TCLV TaVTO.
summer is. So aho you, when these things
iS^re yivofxeua, yipcoo'Kerey on 677ns ecrriv
youmaysee coming to pass, know you, that near he 18
€7ri Ovpais. 30 Afirju Xeyca V/LLIP, ort ov JXT]
at doors. Indeed I say to you, that not not
irapeXOr] 7) yepsa avry, /jiexpis ov rtapra
may pas» away the generation this, till of whom all
ravra yeprjrai. 3I 'O ovpavos /cat 7) yrj Trapethese
may be done. The heaven and the earth shall
Xtvarerai' ol Se Xoyot fxov ov fxr] TrapeXdooo~t.
pa»*away; the but words of me not not may pass away.
32 Utpt Se TT]$ T)fxepcLs €K€IPT]S TJ T7)S copas
Concerning but the day that or the hour
ovfieis oifiev, ovde ol ayysXoi, ol ep ovpapq>,
no one knows, nor the messengers, those in heaven,
ovde 5 vlos, di fxr] 6 7raT7]p. 33 BA.67T6Te, aynor
the son, if not the father. Take heed, watch
puTtveire *[K:CU 7^poo*€t»xea'0e•] OVK oidare yap
you [and pray you;] not you know for
TTOT€ 6 Kaipos ecrrip. 34 e Os avQpwivos axroSr]when
the season is. As a man going
JJLOS acpets rrjv oiKiav avrov, Kai fiovs rois
abroad leaving the house of himself, and having givento the
SovXois avrov Tt\v e^ovcriav, *[KO»] eKacrrcp
slaves of himself the authority, [and] to each one
TO epyop avrov Kai rep dvpoopty epereiXaro iva
the work of himself and to the porter he commanded that
yprjyopr]. 35 Vp^yopeire ovv OVK oidare yap,
he should watch. Watch you therefore; not you know for,
7T0T€ 6 KVpiOS T7]S OIKICLS €/>XeTai, 0^/6, 7]
when the lord of the house comes, evening, or
li£0~0VVKTL0V, 7] CC\€KTOpO(p0WaiSt 7] TTpOOf S6 fjLT]
midnight, or cock-crowing, or morning: lest
GXOQOP s^auppais, evpr) vfjias Kadevdopras.
coming suddenly, he may find you sleeping.
33 'A 5e vfxiu Xtyca, iraat X^yw Tpriyoptire,
What and to you. I say, to all I say: Watch you.
KE. a8'. 14.
l Up §e TO irao~x& Kai ra a£v/j,a /xera dvo
Was now the passover and the unleavened cakes after two
7)jj,€pas' Kai e^rjrovp oi apx^P^is tcai oi ypa\xdays:
and sought the high-miests and the scribes.
fiaTeist TTCOS avrov ev SoXcp KparTjo'apres airoKhow
him by deceit seizing they
retpooGip, 2 EXeyov 5V Mr} €V rrf iopry,
might kill. They said but} Not in the feast,
p.7]7ror€ dopvfios ecrrai rov Xaov.
lest a tumult shall be of the people.
3 Kai ouros avrov ep ftqQapia, ep rrj oiKia
And being ofhim in Bethany in the house
^I/JLOOPOS rov XerrpoVf Karaitei/xepov avrov, 7]X6t
of Simon the leper, reclining of him, came
29 Thus also, when gou
shall see these things transpiring,
know That he is
near at the Doors.
30 Indeed, I say to you,
That this GENERATION
will not pass away, till All
these things he* accomplished.
31 The HEAVEN and
EARTH will fail; hut J my
WORDS cannot fail.
32 But concerning that
DAY, *or HOUR, knows no
man ; not even an Angel
in Heaven, nor the SON,
but the FATHER.
33 J Take heed, watch;
for you know not when the
SEASON is.
34 $ As a Man going
abroad, leaving his HOUSE,
and having given the AU­
THORITY tolas SERVANTS,
to each his WORK, he also
commanded the PORTER to
watch.
3 5 Watch, therefore; for
you know not when the
MASTER of the HOUSE
comes; * whether at Evening,
or at Midnight, or at
Cock-crowing, or in the
Morning;
36 lest comingunexpectedly
he should find you
sleeping.
37 And what I say to
you, 1 say to all, Watch."
CHAPTER XIV.
1 J Now after Two Days
was the PASSOVER and
the feast of UNLEAVENED
BREAD ; and the HIGH-
PRIESTS and SCRIBES
sought him how they might
take him by Deception,
and kill him.
2 * Eor they said, " Not
during theEE AST,lestthere
should be a Tumult of the
PEOPLE."
3 % A- n ^ ne being at
Bethany, in the HOUSE of
Simon the LEPER, while he
was reclining at table, a
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—32. or HOUK knows no man; not even an Angel in Heaven.
33. and pray—omit. 84. and—omit. 35. whether at Evening. 2. For they
said.
X 81. Isa, xl.8. * X 33. Matt. xxiv. 42; xxv. 13; Luke xii. 40; xxi. 31; Eom. xiii.ll:
1 Tliesa. v.6. % 34. Matt. xxiv.4o; xxv. 14. t 1. Matt. xxvi. 2; Lukexxii.l:
John xi. 55; xiii. 1. J 8. Matt. xxvi. 6; John xii. 1, 3; See Luke vii. 37.

•Cfiap. U: 4.] MARK,
yvvr\ f^ourrct aKafiacrrpop fxvpov, papfiov
a woman having an alabaster box of balsam, of spikenard
iriaTiKYis TTO\VT€\OVS' *[Kai~\ o~vprpi\pao~a TO
genuine very costly: [and] breaking the
a\a&ao~rpopi Kar*x €ej/ avrov Kara rrjs Kexovs *X €Te M 6 ^'
me. Always for the poor you have with
eavroop, /ecu, trap fleA^re, oWarrfle avrovs ev
yourselves, and, when you will, you can them good
iroirjaai' €p.e 5e ov rraprore ex eT€ - 8 '0 * cr X €J/
to do ; me but not always you have. tht caving
avrr], 67roi7j(re' irpoeXafie fxvpicrat fxov ro aoo/j,a
this, she has done; beforehand to anoint of me the body
€is rop €PTa(pia(T/jLOP. 9 hfx-QP \syco VJUIP, Sirov
tot the burial. Indeed I say to you, wherever
ap KTjpvxGr} ro evayyeXtop TOUTo eis 6\op TOP
may be published the glad tidings this in whole the
KOC/JLOP, Kai 6 €iron)o~ep avrrj XaKrjOrjfftrai, eis
world, also what she did this shall be spoken, for
(xprj/uocrvpop avrrj s.
a memorial of her.
10 KM
And
ScoSe/ca,
twelve,
6 lovfias 6
the Judas the
arrrjX&e
went
irpos
to
I&Kapicarys, eis
. Iscariot, one
TOVS apx^peis,
the high-priests,
TOiP
ef the
Ipa
that
irapadcp avrov avrois' n Ot 8e aKovcrapres
he might deliver up him to them: They and hearing
exaprjo'ap' Kai eirrjyyeiXapro avrtp apyvpiov
were glad; and promised him silver
hovvai. Kai e^rjrei, ireos evKatpeos avrop
to give.
rrapaficp.
he might deliver up. And
aCv/j.wp, 6r€ TO
And he sought, . how conveniently him
12 Kai rrj ifpcorrj rjfjLepa reap
the first day ofthe
Ttao'xO' edvop, Xeyov-
unieavened takes, when the paschal lamb were sacrificed, they
aiP avr(p. ot fxadrjrai avrov Tiov deXeisarre\-
«ay to him the discipieo o'him; where wilt thou having
6OPT€S eroifxao'wfxep, Ipa (payrjs ro irao'xa >"
gone we make ready. that thou mayest eat the paasoverP
[Chap. M: 12.
'wfrfnaa came, having; an
Alabaster box of Balsam
of genuine Spikenard, very
costly; and breaking the
BOX, she poured it on his
HEAD.
4 And some were displeased,
saying among
themselves, " Why has this
LOSS of the BALSAM taken
place ?
5 For *This BALSAM
could have been sold for
more than I Three hundred.
Denarii, and given to the
poos," And they censured
her.
6 But JESUS said, "Let
her alone; why do you
trouble the WOMAN ? She
has done a Good Work
for me.
7 J For you have the
POOR always among you,
and when you will, you
can * do Them good; but
Me you have not always.
8 POSSESSING This (Balsam,)
She has done it, to
anoint my BODY beforehand
for the BUKIAL.
9 * And indeed 1 say to
you, Wherever these GLAD
TIDINGS may be proclaimed
in the Whole
WORLD, this also which she
has done shall be spoken
of in Memory of her."
10 J And *THAT Judas
Iscariot, who was one of
the TWELVE, went to the
HIGH-PRIESTS, to deliver
Him up to them.
11 And hearing it they
rejoiced, and promised to
give him Money. And he
sought how he might conveniently
deliver Him up.
12 % Now on the FIRST
Day of UNLEAVENED
BREAD, when the PAS­
CHAL LAMBS were saeriheed,
hia DISCIPLES say to
him, ".Where dost thou
wish that we go and prepare
that thou mayest eat
the PASSOVER?"
••* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—3. and—omit. 4/andlaying—omit. 5. This BALSAM
could. 7. always do them. 9. And indeed. 10. THAI Judas Iscariot.
t 5. A Denarius being in value about 14 cents, or 7d. English, the value ofthe box of balsam
would be forty-two dollars, or £8.15s.
t 7. Peut.xY. 11.
Luke xxii. J»
t 10. Matt. xxvi. 14; Luke xxii. 8,4. J 12. Matt.xKvi. IM

Ohap. H: 13.] MARK. [ Chap. U: 22.
13 Kai WO&TZXXGI $vo TOOV fiaOrircov avrov, KCU
And h

Chap. 14: 23.] M A R K . [Cliap. 14: 34.
fiov.
on yeypcLTTTai'
for It is written *
23 Kcu Xaficoi' ro Troryiptov, svxapio'Trio'as
of me. And taking the cup, having given thanks
efiooKev avrois' Kat ewtov e£ avrov 7ravres.
he gave to them; and they drank out of it all.
2i
Kat eiirev *\_avrots.[_ Tovro ecrn TO aifia fxov^
And he said [to them.] This is the blood of me,
TO T7}s Kawris dtaOrjKrjs, TO TrcpL TCOXXWV
that- ofthe new covenant, that concerning many
€KXWOJJL€VOV. ^Afirjp Xeyco vfxiv, on OVKGTI
being shed. Indeed I say
ov iur) irica €K rov y^vvr]jxaros
to you, that no more
TT]S a/JLireXov, ecos
not not Twill drink of the product the vine, till
rrjs 7}/uepas eKeivrjs, brav avro itivoo itaivov ep
the I-day that, when it I drink new in
rrj fiactXeia TOV 6eov. 36 Kcu v/uvr)craPT€s,
the kingdom. ofthe
€^7]\8oy eis TO opos
God. And having sung a hymn,
Toov eXatoop.
they departed to the mountain of the olive trees.
2
? Kai Xeyet avrois 6 lr} ejxoi epry VVKTI ravr^'~\
will be stumbled fat me in the night t-his;]
((
IlaTa£ft> rov TroifASva, Kai
1 will smite the shepherd, and
diao~Kopiri(r6r}o , €Tai ra Trpofiara." 28 AAAa
will be scattered the sheep." But
jU6Tct ro eyepOrjuat p.e, irpoa^oo v/aas eis rrju
after the to be raised me, T will go before you into the
VaXiXaiav. 29< 0 5e Tlerpos €(p7] avrcp' Kai ei
Galilee. The bnt teter said to him; Even if
irapres o'Kavb*aXi0'dr}O , 0VTai, aXX 3 OVK eyw.
all shall be stumbled, yet not I.
30
Kai Aeyei avrcp 6 ITJ^OVS' AJII-JV Xeyco o'oi,
And says to him the Jesus; Indeed I say to thee,
6n ffv o~i}fjLepov ev rrj VVKTI ravry, irpiv 7)
that thou this-day in the night this, before
Sis aActcropa (pwvqaai, rpis airapvrjar} /JLC.
twice a cock to have crowed, thrice thou wilt deny me.
31
'o $e e/c Trepio'o'ov eXeye fxaXXov Eav /ue
He but with vehemence spoke more; If me
berj crvvairoQaveiv o~oi, ov fxrj ere airapprjcroiuai.
must to die with thee, not not thee Iwil'deny.
'flaravrws 8e Kat iravres eXeyov. 32 Kat epxovln
like manner and also all they said. And they
rat eis x o) P iOV i ou ro ovo/xa FeOcr^/jLavT)' Kai
same to a place, of which the name Gethsemane; and
Xeyet rots ixadyrais avrov TLadio-are o>5e,
he says to the disciples of himself; Sit you here,
ews TTpoo'ev^cofxai. ^ Kai irapaXa/x/iavei rov
till 1 shall pray. And he takes the
Herpov Kat laKoofiov Kai luavprjv ytiefl' kavrov
Peter and James and John with himself;
Kat Tjpt-aro eKOa/xfieto-dai Kai aSrj/jtoveiv.
34 23 And taking * a Cup,
having given thanks, he
gave it to them ; and they
all drank out of it.
24 And he said, J "This
is THAT BLOOD of mine
which is of the COVENANT,
THAT wllich is POURED
OUT for many.
25 Indeed I say to you,
* That I will drink of the
PRODUCT of the VINE no
more, till that DAY when
I drink It new in the KING­
DOM of GOD."
26 $And having sung,
they went out to the
MOUNT Of OLIVES.
27 And JESUS says U
them, "You will all he
stumbled; because it is
written, |' I will smite the
'SHEPHERD, and the
' SHEEP will be dispersed/
28 J But after 1 am
RAISED, I will precede you
to GALILEE."'
29 J And PETER said to
him, "Even if all shall be
stumbled, yet 5 wil! not.'"'
30 And JESUS says to
him, "Indeed I say to thee,
That iftmt This-day, in
Tin's NIGHT, before a
Cock crows twice, wilt disown
Me thrice."
31 But HE spoke with
more vehemence, "If I
must die with thee, I will
by no means disown Thee."
And they all said the same.
32 $ And they came to
aPlacenamedGethsamane,
and he says to his DISCI­
PLES, "Sit here, while I
* go away and pray."
33 And he takes with
him PETER, and * JAMES,
and JOHN, and began to
be greatly amazed and full
of Anguish.
34 And he says to them,
Kai
t"My SOUL is encom­
and began to be greatly amazed and to be in anguish. And
passed with a deadly An*
Xeyet avrois' HepiXvTtos ecrriv r) $vxv V-ov e&s
he says to them; Extremely sorrowful is the
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—22. a Cup,
soul of me even to
24. to them—omit. 24. THAT BLOOD.of
mine, whichis ofthe COVENANT, THAT which is POURED OUT. 27. at me in this NIGHT
—omit. 32. go away and pray. 33. JAMES, and JOHN.
X 24. Luke xxii. 20; 1 Cor: xi. 25. £ 26. Matt. xxvi. 30. - t 27. Zech. xiii. 7.
t 28. Matt. xvi. 7. t 29. Matt. xxvi. 33, 34: Luke xxii. 33, 34, John xiii. 87, 88,
t 32. Matt. xxvi. 86; Luke xxii. 89: John xviii. 1. £ 34. John xii. 27.

Chap. 14: 35.] [MARK. [Cftap. 14: 45.
35 Kat
\davarov [xeivare &5€, /cat ypiyyopeire.
death; remain you here, and watch.
irpoeXO&v /jiiKpov, eTrecrtv eirt rrjs yrjs' And
going forward a little, he fell on the ground;
TTpoorrivxtTo, tva, ei dvvarov etr-n, TtapeXdr} air' and
prayed, that, if possible it is, might pass from
avrov 7] &pa. 36 Ka* eXeyev A/3/3a 6 Tvarrjp,
him the hour. And he said; Abba the father,
iravra dvvara croi' irapeveyKe ro irorrjpiov crn-'
ill (things) possible to thee; take the cup from
rifxov rovro, AAA' ou, ri ey« 6>eAco, aAAa ri
me this. But not, what I will, hut what
crv. 37 Kai cpx^rai, Kai ebpio'Kei avrovs Kadevthou.
And he comes, and finds them sleephovras'
Kai Xeyei rep Tlerpy 'SifACov, /cafleu&eis;
ing : and he says to the Peter: Simon, sleepest thou?
OVK kcrxvoas fxiav copav ypi]yop7]crai;
d8 tpriyopnot
couldstthou one hour to watch? "Watch
eiT€ /cat TTpocrevxto-Qe, Iva (JLT] eiceA^re sis
you and pray you, that not you enter into
Treipa(r/j,ow ro [lev Trvevfxa 7rpo0v/xo*/, 7] Se
temptation: the indeed spirit ready, the but
cap\ ao-devr}S. 39 Kai TtaXiv aireXOoov TrpocTTjvflesh
weak.
£aTO, rov avrov
And again
Xoyov enrwv.
going away he prayed,
40 the same words saying.
Kat v-rroo'rpe-
And having returned
^/as, evpev avrovs iraXiv KadevBovras* yarav
he Sound them again sleeping: were
yap ol o(j)6a\[JLoi avrcov {5efiap7)/j,evoi Kai OVK
for the eyes of them weighed down and not
•pSeio-av, ri avrcp airoKptOwcri. 41 Kat epx eral
they knew, what to him they might answer. And he comes
ro rpirov, Kai Xeyei avrois' KafleuSere TO
the third, and he says to them: Do you sleep the
Xonrov Kai avairaveo-Qe s arrexej, rjXdev 7) ebpa*
now and rest you? It is enough, is come the hour:
idov, irapafiiSorai 6 vios rov avdpanrov €is ras
lo, is delivered up the son of the man into the
X^ipas roov ajxaprooXcov. 42 Eyeipecfle, ayoofiev
hands of the sinners. Arise, let us go:
iSow, 6 -rcapahibovs jue qyyiKe.
lo, he delivering up me has come near.
43
Kai evOecos, en avrov XaXovvros, irapayi-
And immediate y, while ot him speaking, comes
vsrai lovdas, fis uov roov ScuSe/ca, Kai /uer' avrov
Judas, one being of ihe twelve, and with him
o%Xos *[TTOAVS] (X&ra fiaxctipoov Kai ^vXoov,
crowd f great] with swords aud clubs,
jrapa roov apx^pcoov Kai roov ypa/uifxareoov Kai
from the high-priests and the scribes and
roov Trpca&vrepoov. 44 AeScoKei Se b irapadtBovs
the elders. Had given and he delivering up
avrov o'vo'o'TipLov avrots, Xeyoov 'Ov av (pthim
a signal to them, saying: Whoever 1
Xrjo-w, avros ecrri* Kparr}crar§ avrov Kai
may kiss, he it-is: seize him and
airayayere acrtyaXoos. 4a guish; stay here and
watch."
35 And going forward
a little, he fell on the
GROUND, and prayed, that
if possible the HOUR might
pass from him.
36 And he said, " Abba,
FATHER, all things are
possible with thee; remove
this CUP from me; % yet
not what 3E will, hut what
thou wilt."
37 And he comes and
finds them sleeping; and
he says to PETER, "Simon,
sleepest thou? couldstthou
not keep awake a Single
Hour ?
38 Watch and pray, that
you * enter not into Trial;
the SPIRIT indeed is willing,
but the FLESH is
weak."
39 And going again, he
prayed, speaking the SAME
Words.
40 And * again he came
anc!i found them sleeping;
(for Their EYES were overpowered
;) and they knevr
not what to answer him.
41 And he comes the
THIRD time, and says to
them, " Do you sleep NOW,
and take your rest ? It is
enough, $the HOUR is
come; behold the SON of
MAN is delivered up mto
the HANDS Of SINNERS.
42 JArise, letusgo; hehold!
HE, Who DELIVERS
me up, has come."
43 ^And immediately,
while ne was yet speaking,
comes* JUDAS, being one
of the TWELVE, and with
him a Crowd, armed with
Swords and Clubs, from
the HIGH-PRIESTS, and the
SCRIBES, and tbo ELDERS.
44 And the BETRAYER
had given them a Signal,
saying, " ^c it is, whom I
may kiss; seize him, and
lead him away safely."
45 And coming, and
immediately approaching
Kai cXOoov, evBeoos
, lead away safely. And coming, immediately
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—38. come into. 40. againlhe came.
one of the twelve. 4S. great—omit,
43. JUDAS, bein^
% S6. John v. 80; vi. 58. J 41. John xiii. 1. % 42. Matt. xxvi. 46 j John xviii.
1,2. % 43. Matt. xxvi. 47; Luke x^ii, 47 < John xviii. 3,

Chap. 14: 4S.] MARK. {phap.~l4>\' 58.
wpoo'eAOoov avrcp, Aeym* 'Pa/3/3fj *[pa/3/3r]
approaching to him, hessyi,: Rabbi, [rabbi:]
KatKare

Chap. U: £9.] MARK. .[dhap.U.1 68.
Kzyovros' 'On eyco KaraAvcrco rov vaov rovrop
saying; That 1 wiU destroy the temple this
TOP' X€ipo7roir)TOP$ Kai $ia rpioop rjfiepctip aAAop
the made with hands, and in three days another
axtipoironiTOP oiKo§o/A7]

Chap. 14: 69.] MARK. {Chap. 15: 6.
69
Kai 7} icait)i(rKy\ idovcra avrov *[ira\w~\ 7]p^aro
And the maid-servant seeing him [again] began
keyeiv rois irapetfrriKoo'iv' ( 0n obros e£ avroov
to say to those having stood by; That this of them
€(TTiv. 7° e O 5e TraAiv Tjpvaro. Kai fiera
is. H8 and again denied. And after
jitKpop iraKiv oi TT ape err cores shsyov rep Yltrpcp*
»little again those having stood by said to the Peter;
A\r)0cos e| avrcov ei' Kai yap TaXiKaios 6i,
Truly of them thou art; also for a Galilean thou art,
*[/cai 7} XaXia ffov dfioiafei.'] ? l 'O €i 6 facfiXevs rcov lovdaiwv ; 'O b*e atroKpi-
Thouartthr kin.r of the Jews? He and answer-
0€is enrer avrcp' 2jv Xeyets. 3 K.at Karyyopovv
jng said tc him; Thou say est. And accused
avrov oi apx t6 P € ' s ?roAAa. 4 'O §*€ TliXaros
him the high-priestc many things. The and Pilate
TtaXiv €TT7)poor7)0'ev avrov, Xeycov* OVK airoKpivr)
again asked him, saying: Not answerest thou
ovdev; *5e, voca crov Karafxaprvpovo'iv.
see, how many things of thee they testify against.
hjO'ovs ovKeri ovSev airsKpiOr}* cocrre
Jesus no longer nothing answered: so no
Savjua^etv rov TliXarov. 6 69 $ and the MAID-SEK.
VANT seeing him, *said
to THOSE STANDING BY,
" Thi8 is one of them."
70 And HE denied it
again. And after a little,
THOSE STANDING BY Said
again to PETER, " Certainly,
thou art one of
them; for thou art also a
Galilean."
71 Then HE began to
curse and swear, " I know
not this MAN of whom you
speak."
72 J And * immediate!*
for a second time fa Cock
crew. And PETER recollected
the "WORD which
JESUS spoke to him, "That
before a Cock crows twice,
thou wilt disown me
thrice." And reflecting on
it, he wept.
CHAPTER XY.
1 $ And immediately in
the * Morning, the HIGH-
PRIESTS, with the ELDERS
and Scribes, even the
Whole SANHEDRIM, held
a Council; and having
bound JESUS, they carried
and delivered him up to
* Pilate.
2 X And PILATE asked
him, " Art thou the KING
of the JEWS?" And HE
answering, * says to him,
"SThoit sayest it."
3 And the HIGH-PRIESTS
accused him of many
things.
4 tThen PILATE asked
him again, saying, " Answerest
thou nothing ? See
how many things they * accuse
thee of."
nothing ?
5 J But JESUS answered
8
'0 Se
no more, so that PILATE
The but
was astonished.
Kara 8e eoprTjv 6 {Now at each Feast
to surprise the Pilate.
At now feast he used to release to them
aiT€\v€V avrois eva decr/j.iov dvirep yrovvro. One Prisoner, whoever they
he used to released to them one prisoner whoever they asked. asked.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—69. again—omit. 69. said to THOSE. 70. and
thy SPEECH is like it—omit. 72. immediately for a second. 1. Morning.
1. Pilate, 2. says to him. 4. accuse thee of.
$ 72. or a watch-trumpet sounded. See Note on Matt. xxvi. 34.
% 69. Matt. xxvi. 71,73; Luke xxii. 68, 59; John xviii. 25, 26. t 72. Matt. xxvi. 75.
1 1. Psa.ii. 2; Matt.xxvii. 1: Luke xxii. 66: xxiii. 1; John xviii. 28; Acta iii. 13; iv. 26.
X 9. Matt, xxvii. 11. $ 4. Matt, xxvii. 15. t 5. Isa. liii. 7; John xix. 9. t 6. Matt.
&SY&. IB; Luke sxiii. 17; John xviii.3&

Giap. 15 : 7-] MARK.
\ Up 5e 5 Keyofxepos Bapafifias fxera ro>p ffvara-
Was and he being named Barabbas with, the insur-
4Tia(rrcop Sedefxepos, oiripes ep rrj o~raGei (povop
gents having been bound, who in the sedition murder
?reTroiriK€i(rap. 8 Kai apafioycras d oxKos
had committed. And crying out the crowd
tip^aro aireifrOat, KCLBCOS aet eiroiei avrois.
I began to demand, as always he did to them.
9 '0 Be HiKaros aireKpiOr] avrois, Keycap' OeKe-
Thebut Pilate answered them, saying; Do you
re airoKvcno VJXIP rop PaariKta reap lovbcucop;
wish 1 shall release to you the king oftha Jtwtf
10 'EytPooo'Ke yap, on SicKpOopop TrapahedooKeicrap
He knew for, that through envy had delivered up
avrop oi apxtepeis. 11 Oi 8e apxtepeis apeo~ethim
the high-priest. The And high-puest* Btiried
crap TOP OXKOP, ipa fxaKKop rop Bapafiftap
up the crowd, that rather the Barabbaa
airoKvo't) avrois. 12 f O 5e HiKaros airoKpideis
he should release to them. The but Pilate answering
[ (Stop. 15: 19.
7 And there was HE
who was NAMED Barabbas,
having been imprisoned
with the INSURGENTS,
who had committed Murder
in the INSURRECTION.
8 And the CROWD * going
up began to demand
what he was accustomed to
grant them.
9 But PILATE answered
them, saying, "Do you
iraKip etirep avrois* Tt OVP OeKere Troi7}a-(o OP
again said to them; What then do you wish I shall do whom
Key ere fiaariKea rcop lovSatoop; 13 Oi 5e iraKip
you call a king of the Jews? They but again
enpa^aP' ^ravpooo'op avrop, 14 'O $e HiKaros
cried out; Crucify him. Thn and Pilate
eKeyep avrois* Tt yap tcaitop eiroLTjo'ep; Oi 8e
said to them; What for evil has he done? They but
rcepiffcroos enpa^ap* 'Xravpcoffov avrop, 15 f O
vehemently cried out; Crucify him. The
Be TJiKaros, fiovKofievos rep oxKq> ro Imvov
then Pilate, being willing to the ciowd theeatisfactiou
rroi'qaaif atreKvcrep avrois TOP Bapafifiap, tcai
to make, released to them the Barabbas, and
srapeSwKe rov IrjO'ovp, (ppayeKKoecraj, ipa
delivered up the Jesus, having scourged, that
&ravpooQr).
ah might be crucified.
16
Ot de err par Karat airyyayop avrov €o*o> rys
The and soldiers led away him within the
avKr)s, 6 earn irpairwpiop' Kai crvytcaXovcrip
court, which is a judgment hall; and they call together
dArjp rr}P crreipap. ^ Kat epBvovaip avrop
whole the company. And they clothed him
iropepvpap, Kat ireptriOeao~ip avrq> irKel-apres
purple, and placed it around him braiding
aKapdtPop ffrecpapop, 18 wish me to release to you
the KING of the JEWS ?"
10 For he knew That
*they had delivered him
up from Envy.
11 % But the HIGH-
PEIESTS stirred up the
CROWD, that he should
rather release BAEABBAS
to them.
12 And PILATE answering
again, said to them,
"What* then shall I do to
him you call the KING of
the JEWS ?»
13 And THEY again
cried out, "Crucify him."
14 And PILATE said to
them, " For what ? Has he
done Evil?" # But they
vehemently cried out, saying,
"Crucify him."
15 JThen PILATE, being
willing to GRATIFY the
CROWD, released BARAB­
BAS to them; and having
scourged JESUS, delivered
him up to be crucified.
16 | And the SOLDIERS
led him away into the
COURT, which is the Prsetorium;
and they called
together the Whole COM­
PANY.
17 And they arrayed him
in a Purple garment, and
intertwining an Acanthine
Wreath, placed it around
Kai Tjp^apro a&ira^eo*- his head j
tm acanthine wreath. And they began to salute
18 and began to salute
Oat avrop* Xaipe b fiafftKevs r

map. 15 : 30.] MARK. C Chap. 15: 81.
20
TcpoffeKvvovv avrcf. •"" Kai dre evarai^av avrep,
* did homage to him. And when they mocked him,
€%t$vo~av avrov rr\v irop(f>vpav, icai ev€§vcrav
they took off him the purple, and put on
O.VTOV TO. IfACLTieL TCL l8fc«' Kai €^ajOV(TLU CLVTOV,
him the clothes the own; and they led out him,
*[i//a (Travpcoacocrij/ avrov.] 21 Kai ayyapevovcrt
[that they might crucify him.] And they compel
irapayovra riva ^ijicova Kvprjvatov, epxoptvov
passing by one Simon a Cyrenian, coming
air* aypov, {rov irarcpa AXe^avSpov KCU 'POVfrom
country,
Kai e&Tavpoocrap
what should take. It was and hour third, and they crucified
avrov,
him.
26 Kc at 7]v 7] 6Triypa

Chap. IB: $2.] MABK. [07iop. IS: «..
AAAous ecroocrtp, eavrOP ov dvparai caxrat;
Others he saved, himself not is able to save?
^ 'O XpHTTos, 6 fiaaiXevs rov Icrpa^A, Kara-
Tht Anointed, the king of the Israel, let him
fiar

fihap. 15: 4$/} MARK. 0\

Chap. 16: 6.] MARK. [Ghap. 16: 14.
WICTKOV Kad7ijj.€vov

Chap. U-. 15.] MARK. \Chap In; 90.
avrois' Tlopevdwrcs tis TOV KOCT/J.OU airavra,
to them j Having gone into the world all.
Krjpv^are TO evayye\iov iracrrj rrj KTHTZI. ]6 c O
publish the glad tidings to all the creation. He
TriffTevtras KOLI fiairrio'deis, crcoBtfjarerar 6 5e
having believed and having been dipped, shall be saved; he but
(nrt(rT7](ras, Karai rov Oeov 20 etceivoi 8e e|eAsat
at rijrh' «fthe God: those and having
dovres €Kt]pv^av Tvavraxov, TOV Kvpiov arvvepgone
forth published everywhere, the Lord working
yovvTOS) /cat TOV Xoyov fiefiaiovvros 81a r

tETAITBAION] KATA AOTKAN.
^ [cJLAD TIDISGB"] BY LUKB.
ACCORDING TO LUKE.
KE$. a'. 1.
1 EweiSrjrrep vcoWoi sirex el P r l a ' av avara^acrQaL
Since many have undertakes to prepare
$i7}yi}criv Kept reap ireTr\rfpo(pop7]fJL€p(ap *v TJJXIP
a narrative about those having been fully established among us,
irpay/uLaTow, 2 fcaOoos irapetioa'ap y\xiv oi cor 5
fact*, even as delivered to us those from
apx^s avrovrai Kat virr^perai. yepofxepoi rov
a beginning eye-witnesses and ministers having been of the
\oyov 3 e8o£€ Kaixoi, Trap7}KoXovd7)Kort apcoOep
word; itseemedrightalso tome, having traced fromthefirst
tracriv atcpiOtos, KaOefys oroi ypa^ai, /cpaall
accurately, in an orderly manner to thee to write, O most
rto're ©eot\e,
excellent Theophilus,
4 Ipa eiriypcps Trepi &p
that thou mayest know concerning which
KaTrixV^V^ Xoywp rrju a

Ohap. 1: 10.] LUKE. [Cliap. 1: 19.
rov 6vfxia rr) copa rov dvfxia^xaros. ll fl(p6r) 8e
without to the hour ofthe incense burning. Appeared and
avrcp ayy€\os Kvpiov, terras CK de^icov rov
toshiro a messenger of a lord, standing at right ofthe
Bvaiarrrripiov rov Qvfxiajxaros.
12 Kai erapaxOrj
alter ofthe incense. And was troubled
Zaxapias ifiafv, Kai (pofios eireTrecrev 67r' avrov.
Zacharias ieeing, and fear fell upon him.
13
Ei7re §e wpos avrov 6 ayyeXos* MTJ (pofiov,
Said but to him the messenger; Not fear,
Zaxapia" Siori €io~r)icovo~0Ti 7] Severn crov, Kai 7)
Zacharias; because has been heard the prayer of thee, and the
yvvf\ Gov EKurafier yevvyo'ei biov cror Kai
wife of thee Elisabeth shall bear a son to thee; and
Ka\eo~*is ro ovofia avrov Iceavvrjv. 14 Kat
thoushaltcall the name ofhim John. And
ecrrai x a ? a

map. i: so.] LUKE. [Cfiap.l: 29.
rrape(TTT]Kcos evooirioy ,ov Oeov Kai airecraX^v
having attended in presence of the God; and I am sent
XaXrjcrai npos ere, icai evayyeXicao'dai cot
to speak to thee, and to tell glad tidings to thee
ravra. 20 Kcu (Sou, scry cricoircov, Kai {XT]
these. And lo, thou shaltbe having been dumb, and not
fivvafxevos XaXr}o , ai) axp 1 ^ s rifxepas yevrjrcu
being able to speak, till of which day may be done
ravra' avd' wv OVK eirio'revo'as rots Xoyois
these; because of whi»h not thou hast believed the words
uou, olrives Trhripa}d7}(TOPTai eis rov Kaipov
of me, which shall be fulfilled into the season
avT(ov.
21 Kai r\v 6 Xaos Trpoo~§OKwv rov Za%aofthem.
And was the people waiting for the Zacbapiaw
Kai eOav/xa^ov ev rep XP 0VI C* IV avrov ev
rias; and wondering in the to delay him in
rep vacp. '^'E.^eXdcav 5e OVK TjSvvaro XaXrjo'ai
the temple. Coming out but not he was able to speak
avrois' Kai eireyvcocrav, on oirracriav ecapaKev
to them; and they perceived, that a vision he has seen
ev rep vacp' Kai avros t]V fiiavevwv avrois, Kai
in the temple; and he was making signs to them, and
fii€/j.€ve Kaxpos. 23 Kai tyevero cos eirX^aOTjcrav
remained dumb. And it happened as were filled
a! rfjuepai rrjs Xeirovpyias avrov, atvqXOev eis
the days of the ministration of him, he went to
TOP OIKOV avrov. 24 Mera 8e ravras ras rj/xepas
the house of himself. After and these the days
tTvvsXafisv EA(cra/3er T\ yvvq avrov Kai ircpiconceived
Elisabeth the wife of him; and hid
€Kpvfiev eavrrjv /uiTjvas irevre, Xeyovo~a' 25 'On
hesself months five, saying: That
ovrca fxoi ireiroi7}Kev 6 Kvpios sv rj/jLtpais, ats
thus to me has done the Lord in days, which
eireifiev acpeXeiv ro oveifios ixov ev avQpwirois.
he looked on to take away the reproach o£ me among men.
26
EP 5e rep fxr]vi rep eKrcp aireo-raXr) 6
In now the month the sixth was sent the
ayy€Xos TafipiyX VTTO rov Oeov €is TTOXIV TTJS
messenger Gabriel by the God to a city of the
TaXiXaias, 'y ovofia Na^apeT, 2 ING in the presence ol
GOD; and I am sent to
speak with thee, and to
tell thee these glad tidings.
20 And behold, thou
shalt be silent, and unable
to speak, till the Day when
these things are accomplished
; because thou hast
not believed my WORDS,
which will be fulfilled in
their SEASON."
21 And the PEOPLE
were waiting for ZACHA­
RIAH, and wondered at
his CONTINUING so long
in the SANCTUARY.
22 And coming out, he
could not speak to them;
and they perceived That
he had seen a Vision in
the SANCTUARY; for fje
made Signs to them, and
continued t speechless.
23 Anditoccurred, when
Jthe DAYS of his PUBLIC
SERVICE were completed,
he returned to his own
HOUSE.
24 And after These DAYS
Elizabeth his "WIEE conceived,
and concealed herself
five Months, saying,
25 " Thus has the LORD
done for me, in the Days
when he regarded me, i to
take away my REPROACH
among Men."
26 Now, in the SIXTH
MONTH, the ANGEL Gabriel
was sent by GOD to a City
of GALILEE, named Naza­
? Ttpos irapreth,
Galilee, to which a name Nazareth, to a
Oevov jbt,efAi'7)o~r€Vf/.€i'r)v avdpi, 'cp ovofjia I(ao"rj

Chap. 1: 30.] LUKE. {Chap 1: 41.
enrev 6 ayyeXos avrij- M77 (pofiov, Mapia/j.'
•aid the meatenger to her; Not fear, Mary;
tvpss yap X a P lv 7ra P a ' T( t-' 0ey. 31 Ka: *5ou,
thou hast found for favor with the God. And lo,
(rvWrfypr) ev yacrrpi, Kai TC^TJ VIOV, KOU
thou shalt conceive in womb, and shalt bear a son, and
KaXeo'eis TO dvo/j,a avrov Irjcrovv. 32 Obros
thou shalt call the name ofhim Jesus. This
€&r"ai fxeyas, Kai vios vtyio"rov KX^drja'crai* Kat
shall be word, and a son ofhighest he thall be called; and
dcao'Gi avrq) tcvpios 6 6GOS rov Qpovov Aavifi rov
shall give to him a lord the God the throne of David the
varpos avrov 33 Kai f$acriX€vo~€i eiri TOV OIKOV
father ofhim; and he shall reign over the house
30 And the ANGEL said
to her, "Tear not, Mary;
for thou hast found Favor
* with GOD.
31 J And behold, thou
wilt conceive, and bear a
Son, and J thou shalt call
his NAME f Jesus.
32 f$e will be great, and
will be called a Son of the
IcttfwjS eis.rovs aicovas, Kai.rt)s jSao - tAetasavrov
of Jacob to the ages, and of the kingdom ofhim
OVK e&rai reXos.
34 Enre Se Mapia/J. Trpos rov
net shall be an end. Said but Maiy to the
ayycXov Ucos ecrrat rovro, eirei avfipa ov yimeSsenger;
How shall be this, since a man not I
VWOTKW; ^ Kai airoKpiOeis 6 ayyeXos siirev avrrj*
know? And answering the messenger said to her;
Tlvev/Jta ayiov eireXevo'erai eirt rre, Kai dvvafits
A spirit holy shall come upon thee, and a power
wpicrrov eirio~Kiacr*t croi' Bio Kai TO yevvw/uievov
of highest shall overshadow thocj therefore and the being begotten
ayiov, K\y)6r)(T€Ta,t vios deov. 3fi Kat tSou,
holy, shall be called a son of God. And lo,
EAtfrajSer i) o"vyy€vr)s crov, Kai avrrj avveiXrj-
Elisabeth the kinswoman ofthee, even she having
(pvia viov ev yr)p€t avrrjs' Kai ovros fxr]v CKTOS
conceived a son in old age of her: and this month sixth
CO"TIV avrrj rtj KaXovficvp o~r€ipa. 3 ' e Ori OVK
is toher the being called barren. For not
aSvvaryorei irapa rq> 0€q> itav pyjfxa. 38 Et7re 8e
shall be impossible with the God every word. Said and
Mapia/j.' I Sou, rj SOVXTJ Kvpiov yevoiro fxoi
Mary: lo, the handmaid ofalord: may it be done to me
Kara ro prj/uia

Oftap. 1: 42.] LUKE.
TOP ao-irao-fAov r-qs Mapias, €(TKiprr}(T€ ro /3pethe
salutation of the Mary, leaped the babe
(pos ev ry KOLALO, avrr\s' Kai irXrjaQr) Trpevixaros
in the womb of her; and was filled a spirit
ayiov r) EAicra/SeT, Kai avecpwvricre (pcovrj fieya\r)
of holy the Elisabeth, and she cried out with a voice great
Kai enrcw 4 ~ EV\OJT]/J.€V7] o~v 61/ yvvai^L- nai
and said; Having been blessed thou among women; and
€v\oyr)jj.eyos 6 Kapiros TTJS KoiXias o~ov. 3 Kai
having been blessed the fruit of the womb of thee. Arid
iroQsv fMoirovro, Iva ekdrj 7] jJWqp rov Kvpiov
whence tome this, that should come the mother of the Lord
/xov irpos ,ue; 44 15ou yap, cos eyevzro f] cpwvrj
of me to me? Lo for, as came the . voice
rov aa-traTfxov aov eis ra oora fxov, iCKipr^o"^
of the salutation of thee into the ears ofjne, leaped
ro fipecpos zv ayaWiacrei ev rrj KOLKKZ JJLOV.
the babe in exultation in the womb of me.
45
Kai fianapia 7] -Kiffrsv (Jaffa, on ecrrai reAeico-
And happy she having believed, that shall be a fulfiUais
rots Ke\a\riiJL€UOiS avrr) Trapa Kvpiov.
ment to those having been told to her from a lord.
46
Kai et7T6 Mapiafi' MeyaAwei 7) ^VXTJ fiov
And said Mary; magnifies the soul of me
rov Kvpiov, ^ Kai TjyaXXiaffe TO "KVZVJJLCL /JLOV eiri
the Lord, and has exulted the spirit of me in
rep 8€(p rep ffWTTjpi fiov 4S 6ri €7re/3AeuW GTTI
the God the savior of me; for he looked upon
rr\v ratrsivo&ffiv rrjs Bov\r]S avrov. Idou yap,
the low state of the handmaid of himself. Lo for,
airo rov vvv \xoMapiovffi fie iraffai ai yevear
from the HOW will call happy me all the generations;
49
on eTronicre fxot fxeyaXeia. o dvvaros" Kai
for has done tome great things the mighty ona; and
ayiov ro ovop.a avrovy 50 Kai ro eAeos avrov
holy the name ofhim, and the mercy ofhim
€is ysvzas yevecau rois (pofiovfievots avrov.
to generations of generations to those fearing him.
51
E-n-oiTjcre Kparos e*> ftpaxwvi avrov dieffKop-
He has showed strength with arm ofhimaelf: he has
Tricrey vireprjcpavovs Siavoia Kapdias avroov.
dispersed arrogant ones in thought of hearts of them.
52
KadetXe ^vvaffras arro Qpovwv, Kai ityaxre
Ho has cast down mighty ones from thrones, and lifted up
raireivovs. 63 Yleivcavras ^V€TrXr]crev ayaOoov,
humble ones. Hungering ones he filled of good things,
Kai TrXovrovvras e£a7reo~rei\€ KZVOVS. 54 [Chap. 11 55.
BETH heard the SALUTA­
TION of MART, the BABE
leaped in her WOMB ; and
ELIZABETH was filled with
holy Spirit.
42 And she exclaimed
with a loud * Voice, and
said, "Blessed art tfjoM
among Women! and bles«
sed is the FRUIT of thy
WOMB i
43 But liow happens
this to me, that the MO­
THER of my LORD should
come to "me ?
44 "For hehold, when the
VOICE of thy SALUTATION
came to my EARS, the
BABE leaped in my WOMB
for Joy.
45 And happy SHE HAV­
ING BELIEVED that there
will he a Fulfillment of the
WORDS SPO&EN to her by
the Lord."
46 And Mary said, t "My
SOUL extols the LORD,
47 and my SPIRIT exults
in GOD my SAVIOR;
48 because he kindly
viewed the HUMBLE CON­
DITION Of his HAN DMA ID ;
for, behold! from THIS
TIME J All GENERATIONS
will pronounce me happy;
49 for tiie MIGHT* One
has done Wonders for sic \
X and holy is his NAME ;
50 X and his MERCY extends
to Generations of
Generations of THOSE who
EEAR him.
61 $ He shows Strength
twith his Arm; he disperses
those Proud in the
Thought of their Hearts.
52 J He casts down Potentates
from Thrones, and
raises up the
Avreand
being rich he sent away empty. He
ha&ero IffparjX jraidos avrov, fLvrjo~dr)vai eAeous,
aided Israel a child of himself, to remember mercy,
55
(/caucus eAaA^cre 7rpos rovs irarepas rj/xoou,)
(as he spoke to the fathers of us,)
; owly.
53 He fills the Hungry
with good things, and the
Rich he sends away empty.
54 He supports Israel,
his own Child, remembering
Mercy,
55 (J as he spoke to oui
* VATICAN MANUSCBIFT.—42. Cry.
51. Grotius observes, that God's efficacy is represented by his finger, his great power by hia
hand, and his omnipotence by his arm. The plague of lice was the finger of God, Exod. vii. 16,
The plagues in general were wrought by his hand, Exod. iii. 30. And the destruction oj
Pharoah's host in theKed Sea, is called the act of his arm, Exod. xv. 16.
t 46. lSam.ii.l. t 48,
.17,18. t 51. Psa. xeviii. 1.
19 •, Psa. exxxii. 11.
I uke xi. 27. t 49. Psa. cxi. 9. J 50. Psa. eiii
J 52.1 Sam. ii. 8; Psa, exiii. J. t §§. Gf a. xvii

Chap. 1: 56.] LUKE. [Chap. 1; 66.
T(j) Afipaafi Kai r$ aieovos.
to the Abraara and to the seed of him even to an age.
56 Efi€LV6 8e Mapia/J. ^ Kai aTroKpideicra 7} firjrrjp avrov
Zacharias. And answering the mother of him
nirev Ovxt' a\\a K\r)Or)o'€Tail(i)avvr)s. 61 Kai
said; No: but he shall be called John. And
siirop irpos avrr\v 'On evfieis €&TIV cv rrj
Shey said to her; That no one is among the
avyyeveia, arov, 6s Ka\tirai r

Chap. 1: 67 ] LUKE. C Chip. 1: 79.
Ti apa ro jrcudiop TQVTO earrai; Kai x €l P
What then the child this will be? And hand
Kvpiov r\v JUCT' CCUTOU.
pfLord was with him.
6 ? Kai Zaxoiptas 6 irarrjp avrov eirXrjo'dr}
And Zacharias the father ofniui was filled
frpev/xaros ayiov, Kai irpoGcpnrevo'c, \eycov
a spirit of holy, and prophesied, saying;
Evtoyyros Kvpios, 6 Ocos rov larparjX' on
Blessed Lord, the God of the Israel; for
e7r*o*«€i//aro Kai eiroiycre Xvrpwa'iv rep Xacp
he has visited and wrought redemption to the people
"What then will this
CHILD be?" *And the
Hand of the Lord was with
him. \
67 And Zachariah, his
FATHER, was filled with
holy Spirit, andprophesied,
saying, |
68 "Blessed be the
Lord, the GOD of ISRAEL,
because he has visited and
wrought Redemption for
his PEOPLE ; !
69 and $has raised up
avrov, 69 Kai rjyeipe Kcpas (Xcarrjpias 7}/J.U> ev ru>
ef himself, and raised up a horn of salvation to us in the
oiK(p Aavih* rov iraiBos avrov 7°(/ca06t>s €AaA.7j

Chap:i\ 80.] LUKE. [Ofiap. 2: ?,
Qavarov KCL97)IJ.6VOIS, rov KarevQvvai rovs ?ro5as
of death sitting, of the to guide the feet
Yi/jLcev as 6?>ov eip7]V7)s. ^To 5e irai^Lov fiv^ave,
O'UB into away of peace. The now little child grew,
/c«cu etcparaiovro irvevjxarf Kai 7}V ev rats ep7]and
became sttong in spirit; and was in the desfxoiSy
ecos i]^.€pas az/a5ei£ea-s avrov irpos rov
erts, till day of manifestation of him to the
IcrparjX.
Israel.
1 Eyevero Be ev reus Tjfxepais eKeivaiSj €^7}\8e
It came to pass and \n the days those, wentforth
doyp.a vapa Hcuoapos Avyovo~rov9 airoypzepecra
decree from Cesar Augustus, to register
Qai iracravr^v oucov/jLevrjv. 2 (AUT?7 TJ airoypacpT}
" all the habitable. (This the registry
irpcoTT} eyevero i\yz jxovevovros rt]s ~Zvpias
first was made being govenor of the Syria
Kvpypiov.^ 3 Kai ciroptvovTO iravres airoypa-
Cyreniui.) And they went all to be
6(T0cu, eKaffTos eis rrjv ifiiav iroXiv. 4 Ave/3??
registered, each into the his own city. Went up
our JEET into the Way of
Peace."
80 Now the CHILD grew,
and acquired strength of
Mind; and he was in the
DESERTS till the Day of his
public appearance to IS­
RAEL.
CHAPTER II.
1 Now it occurred in
those DAYS, that an Edict
went forth from Cesar
Augustus, to register All
the f HABITABLE.
2 (tThis*was the first
Registry of Quirinus, Governor
of SYRIA.)
Se Kai \u> ano rqs
and also Josepn from the
TaXtAcuas, etc
Galilee, out of
irokecos
city
Na^apeT, €t$ rrjv lovficuav, eis iroXiv Aaui&,
Naiareth, into the Judea, into a city of David,
7}Tis KaAetrcu BryflAee^j (5ta TO etvai avrov e£
which is called Bethleem, (becausethe to be him of
ottcov tccu 7rarpias Aavid,) 5 aTroypatyaaOai aw
house and family of David,) to be registered with
Mapia/J, rrj /j.e/j,vr](rrev/j.€vr) avrcp "^[yuvaf/a,]
Mary the having been espoused to him La wife,]
ovcry eyKvqj. 6 3 And they all went to
be registered, each into his
OWN "City.
4 And Joseph also went
up from. GALILEE, out of
the City of Nazareth, into
JUDEA, into the % City of
David, which is called
Bethlehem, (% because he
WAS of the House and
Family of David,)
5 to be registered with
Mary, J his BETROTHED,
being pregnant.
Eyevero 5e ev rep ewat avrovs
6 And it came to pass
being withchild. It happened but in the to be them
while they WERE there,
€K€i, €Tr\7)crd7}crau at rjfxepai rov renew avryv.
the DATS of her DELIVERY
there were fulfilled the days ofthetobear her.
were accomplished.
? Kcu ercKe rov vlov avrrjs rov TrptcroroKov,
Andshebroughtforth the son of her the first-born, 7 J And she brought
Kai eairapyavccaev avrov, Kai aveKhivev
and swathed him, and laid
ev rrj (f>arvr)' Siori OVK f\v avrois roiros
in the manger; because not was to them a place
KarctXvfxari.
guest-chamber.
avrov forth her FIRST-BORN SON,
him and swathed him, and laid
ev rep him in *fa Manger; be­
in the cause there was no Place
for them in the GUEST-
CHAMBER.
* VATICAN Mss.—2. This was the first Eegistry. 5. Wife—omit. 7. a Manger.
f 1. Oikoumenee literally means the inhabited earth, and is applied in this place, by some
recent translators, to the lloman Empire. But as no historian mentions a general census at
this time, the meaning* of the word must be restricted to the land of Judea, where this enrollment
took place. Oikoumenee is used by Luke in chap. xxi. 26, and Acts xi. 28, and applied
in this restricted sense. t 7. Wetsein has shown from a multitude of instances,
th&bphatnee means not merely the manger, but the whole stable. The room for g'uests being"
already full, Joseph and Mary retired to a more homely receptacle, called a stabulum, the
middle of which afforded room for cattle, and the sides accommodation for persons. It was
not properly a stable, but was formed for the convenient lodging of both men and cattle.
Bishop Pearce, however, has a note on this verse, which is worthy of consideration. He
says, " Upon the whole, it seems to me probable, that Mary was delivered in a guest-chamber,
or lodging-room, (whether it were in a public house, or that of some friend, is not said,) in
somechamber ofahouse, and not of a stable; and that then, for want of a bed in that guestehamber,
wherein to lay her Son JESUS, she made use of one ol the Eastern mangers, made
of coarse cloth, and fastened, like our seamen's hammocks, to some part of the chamber
whereshewas; and there laid him, as having no other place for him. This afforded a circumstance
by which the shepherds were directed to find him. out, and distinguish this holy
babe from all others. See verses 12, 16."
t 2. Acts v. 37. X 4. 1 Sam. xvi. 1, 4; John vii. 42. % 4. M,att. 1. 16; Luke i
11. I 5. Mafcfc. i. 18; Luke i. 27- X 7. Matt. i. 25.

&hap. 2: 8.] "LUKE. [Chap. 2 : 19.
8 a
Kai -Koijxeves 7)

@iap. 3: 20.] LUKE. [diap. 2: 28.
89
Kat fcireo'TpeiJ/az' ui TT0I/J.€V€S do^afrvres Kai
And returned the shepherds glorifying and
atvovvres rov Qeov €TTL iracriv ols rjKovcrav Kai
praising the God for all which they had heard and
eifiov, Kadoos ZACLATJOT] irpos avrovs.
seen, even as it had been told to them.
21
Kai ore cir\r]o'67]0'av r)ixepai OKrco rov
And when were fulfilled days eight of the
irepirepieiv avrov, Kai ^KXTJOTJ ro ovofxa avrov
to circumcise him, and he was sailed the name of him
Irjaovs, TO KArjOev VTVO rov ayyzXov irpo rov
Jesus, that being called by the messenger before of the
o~vAkr)0
Kai t$ov7 r)V avOpcoiros ev ^lepov^raXrjfJL, 'cp
And lo, was a man in Jerusalem, to whom
ovofxa ^v/aecov Kai 6 avOpeairos ovros StKaios
a name of Simeon; and the maa this just
Kai 6vAafir)St irpoardexojuevos irapaKArjerty rov
and pious, waiting for consolation of the
lerparjk. Kai irvevjua rjv ayiov sir 3 avrov 26 Kai
Israel. And a spirit was holy upon him; and
7}V avrep KexpVf jiaTia 'l J '€i'ov v-rro rov irvevfiaros
it was to him having been informed by the spirit
TOV ayiov, fxrf ideiv Oavarov, irpiv 7] idrj
of the holy, not to see death, before he should see
rov Xpto'rov Kvpiov. ^ Kat 7]\6ev sv rep TTVSVthe
anointed of Lord. And became by the spirit
fxari ets ro lepov Kai ev rep tiaayayeiv rovs
into the temple; and ia the to bring the
yoveis ro iraifiiov lr)o~ovv, rov iroirjcrai avrovs
parents the little child Jesus, of the to do them
Kara ro £idto"p.£Vov rov vofiov irepi
accordingto that having been instituted of the law concerning
auToir 2S 20 And the SHEPHERDS
returned, glorifying and
praising GOD for all which
they had heard and seen,
even as it had been declared
to them.
21 J And when eight
Days were ended, the
[time] to CIRCUMCISE him,
his NAME was called Jesus,
THAT NAME given him by
the ANGEL before his CON­
CEPTION.
22 J And when ftha
* Days of her Purificatioa
were completed, according
to the LAW of Moses, they
carried him tip to Jerusalem,
to present him to the
LORD ;—•
23 (even as it is written
in the Law of the Lord,
that J " Every Male, being
a first-born, shall be called
holy to the Lord;")
24 and to OFFER a Sacrifice,
according to what is
enjoined in *the LAW of
the.Lord— Jt"A Pair of
Turtle-doves, or Two
Young Pigeons."
25 And behold, there
was a Man in Jerusalem,
whose Name was Simeon;
and he was a righteous and
pious MAN, expecting the
Consolation of ISRAEL;
and the holy Spirit was on
him.
28 And he was divinely
informed by the HOLY
SPIRIT, that he would not
die, till he should see the
Lord's MESSIAH.
27 And he came by the
SPIRIT into the TEMPLE J
and when the PARENTS
BROUGHT IN the CHILD
Jesus, tto DO according to
the CUSTOM of the LAW
concerning him,
Kai avros e§e£aTO auTO cis ras ay/ca- 28 he also took him in
him; also be took it into the arms his ARM s, and praised GOD,
\as avrov, Kai €vkoyno~e rov deov, Kai enre- and said,
of himself, and blessed the God, and said;
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.22. Days of her Purification. 24. the LAW of.
t 22. That is, thirty-three days after what was termec* the seven days of her uncleannes*
—forty days in all; the time appointed by the law, after the "birth of a male child. See Lev.
xii. 2,6. ' t 24. One for a burnt-offering-, and the other for a sin-offering; See Lev. xii. 8.
These were the offering's of the poorer Jewish mothers. _ t 27. To present him. to the
Lord, and then redeem him by paying^'ve shekels, Num. xviii. 15,13.
J 21. Luke i. 89. t 21. Matt. i. 25; Luke i. 31. £ 22- Lev. xii. 2—6, t 23. &xo«L
xiiL 2; xxii, 29 -, xxxiv. 19; Num. iii. 13 ; viii. 17; xviii. 15. \ 24. Lev. xii. 8.

Cfliap. 2: 29.] LUKE. [Cffiap, 3: 40.
29 Nuy airoXvsis rov bovXop crov, cjecrirora^
Now dost thou dismiss the servant of thee, O sovereign,
Kara ro pr\fxa crov, sv siprjpr)' 30 on eifiov ol
according to the word ofthee, in peace; for have seen the
ocpdaXjxoi ixov TO croorripiop crov, 31 6 r)roi}xa~
eyea of me the salvation ofthee, which thou hast
eras Kara irpocrooirop ivavroov rcop Xaoop' & ' 2 (pecs
prepared before face of all the people; alight
as airoKaXvtyip eOvoop, Kai bo^ap Xaov crov
for a revelation of nations, and a glory of peopleof thee
IcrparjX. 33 Kcu TJP 6 irarrjp avrov Kai r) fx^r-^p
Israel. And was the father of him and the mother
Qavjxa^ovres e-ru rois XaXovjxepois irepi avrov.
wondering at those being spoken about him.
34 Kai evXoyrjcrep avrovs ^v/neoop, Kai ei7re irpos
And blessed them Simeon, and said to
Mapiafi rrjp ixrjrepa avrov I5ou, obras Keirai
Mary the mother of him; Lo, this is placed
eis irrcacrip Kai avaerratriv TTOXXOOP ep ra>
for a fall and rising of many in the
IcrparjX, Kai eis errj/Jieiop apriXeyouzvov
35 (/cat
Israel, and for asign being spoken against; (also
crov 5e avrrjs rrjy 4 /L, X 7 7 z/ SieXevcrerai pofx

(Jhap. 2 : 41.] LUKE. [Chap. 9: 61.
11
Kai siropevovro
And went
ol yoveis
the parents
avrov
of him
KCLT* eros
every year
eis
to
'lepovo'aXrj/j. rr\ eoprrj rov irao~xci.
Jerusalem ofthe feast ofthe passover.
42
Kai dre eyevero STOOP ScoSe«:a, avafiavrcev
And when he was years twelve, having gone up
avrcov "*[eis 'IepocroAi^a] /caTa TO e6os TTJS
of them [to Jerusalem] according to the custom ofthe
eoprrjs' 43 /ecu rs\e too a" avrcov ras rj/xspas, €v
feast j and having ended the days, in
rep imocrrpecpeiv avrovs, vir^fxeiv^v Irjcrovs 6
the to return them, remained Jesus the
ireus ev 'lepovffaXrj/j,' Kai OVK eyvoo looa"f)

Chap. 3: 52.] LUKE. [Chap. S: 7.
pL7)T7]p aVTOV $l€T7)p€L TTaVTCL TO. p7]fXaTa TaVTCL
mother ofhim treasured all the words these
€V TTJ KapSia avrrjs. 62 Kai Irjcovs TrpoeKoirre
in the heart of herself. And Jesus advanced
ffo(piq, /ecu T]\iKiq> Kai x a P Lrl irapa 06 Kat A-vcraviov TTJS AfiiXrjvrjs
nitis region, and Lysanias of the Abilene
TGTpapXOWTOS, 2 €7T£ apX^P^OOS hvVCL Kai K.ai~
beiug tetrarch, under high priests Annas and Caicxpa,
eyeveTO pr\p,a, deov etri looavvrjv, TOV
aphas, came a word of God to John, the
Za%apiou vlov, ev TTJ eprjpccf}. 3 Kai rjXOev eis
ofZaeharias Eon, in the desert. And He went 'nto
Tracrav T7]V TT€pixpov TOV lopSavov, KTjpvo'crav
all the country about the Jordan preaching
fidTTTlO'lUa fAGTCLVQiaS €LS CC(f)€0~lV CLjXapTi0t>V 4 0)S
a dipping of reformation into aforgiveness ofs>rjs; as
yeypaiTTai ev /S Xooycov 'Hcraiov TOV irpoitis
written in a book of words ofEsaias the pro-
(f)7)Tov, *\_XeyovTes'~] "

Ctiap. 3: 80 JLUKE. [Map. 3: If.
tyvyeiv airo TTJS fJL€X\ovo~7}s opyrjs; ^Uoirjcrare
to flee from the coming wrathP Bring forth
ovv Kapirovs a^iovs rrjs fieravoias' Kai fxr\
then fruits worthy of the reformation; and not
ap^7](rde Xeyeiv ev eavrois' Uarzpa exofiev rov
you should begin to say in yourselves; A father we have the
Afipaa/j.. Aeyco yap v/niv, on hvvarai 6 Oeos
Abraam. I say for to you, that is able the God
e/c roov KiOcov rovrcov eytipai r^Kva rep Afipaa/j..
outofthe Btone3 of these to raise up children to the Abraam.
tJ HST; 8e Kai 7) a£ivr) irpos rr\v pi£av roov devBpcov
Now and even the axe to the root of the trees
Keirar ixav ovv devfipov fir) nroiovv Tvaprrov
i* placed; every therefore tree not bearing fruit
KCLhOVy €KKOTTT6Tai> Kai €IS TTVp /3aAA€TCU.
good, is cut down, and into a fire is cast.
10 Kai eirrjpooTcov avrov ol o%Aoi, Keyovres' Ti
And asked him the crowds, saying; What
from the APPROACHING
VENGEANCE?
8 Produce, therefore,
Fruits worthy of REFOEM-
ATION; and begin not to
say among yourselves, '"We
have a Father—ABEA-
HAM;' for I assure you,
That GOD is able from
these STONES to raise vjt
CHILDREN to ABEAHAM.
9 And even now the AXE
lies at the ROOT of the
TEEES; J Every Tree,
therefore, not bearing good
Fruit is cut down, and cast
into the Fire."
ovv 7roLr}

Gap. 3: 18.] LUKE. l&hap. 8: ^
k\cova avrov* KCLI (Tvva^ei rov cirov eis rrjv
floor sfhim: and lie will gather the wheat into the
aTrodrjKrjU avrov, ro de ayypov KaraKavo~ei Trvpi
storehouse of himself, the but chaff he Trill burn up in fire
ao'fieo'Tq). ls UoXXa fxev ovv Kai erepa
inextinguishable. Many indeed then also other things
irapaicaXcav evrjyyeXi^ero rov Xaov. 19 'O 8e
exhorting he preached glad tidings the people. The but
f Hpw5??s 6 rerpapxv s t zXeyxo/nevos vir 3 avrov
Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him
TrepL 'HpooSiaSos rrjs yvvaiKos rov «5eA0oi>
about Herodias ofthe wife ofthe brother
avrov, Kai 7repi Travrcov cov €iroi7](r€ Trovrjpcov 6
oi him, and about all of which had done evils the
'HpcvSrjs, 20 Trpoo"€dr)K€ Kai rovro €TTL ira&i, Kai
- ' ' ' ' all,
Herod. added also this to and
KareK\eio~€ rov Iwavvrjv ev rr) (pvXaKf).
shut up the John in the prison.
^Eyevero 8e €V r(p Pairricrdrjvai a-navra rov
It occurred and in the to have been dipped all the
Xaov, Kai Irjcrov fiairrio'devros Kai Trpoffevxopeople,
and Jesus having been dipped and P ra yjxzvov,
avecpxOyvai TOV ovpavov, ^ Kai Karafiriing,
to have been opened the heaven, and to desvat
ro 7rvevjua ro ayiov croofiariKcp ei5er, ko~ei
cend the spirit the holy in a bodily form, like
ir€pio~T€pav, eir e avrov, Kai (pcovyjv e£ ovpavov
a dove, upon him, and a voice out of heaven
yevecrOai, *\\tyovo~av~\ " 2v ei 6 vlos fiov 6
to have come, [saying; " Thou art the son of me the
ayaTrrjros, ev coi rjvfioK'qo'a."
beloved, in thee I delight.
23 Kcu avros f}V 6 \-/}0'ovs wcei troov rptaKovra,
And he waa the Jesus about years thirty,
apxo/^evos, eov, &s evofxi^ro, vlos \cacrri

&hap. 3 .• 2f, j
LUKE.
1 Irjo'ovs Se Tri/evfiaros ayiov irXrjprjs v-ireo 1 -
Jesus and spirit ofholy full re_
[Oha/p. 4: 2.
• ••••-• I U .__•! I HI—1«
rov ~2,a\adir)A, rov
ofthe Salathiel, ofth*
28 Nrjpi, rov MeXxh
Neri, ofthe Melchi,
rov
ofthe
Ao5i, rov K.co(rafjL, rov EAyUcoSa/z, rov Hp, 29 rov
Addi, ofthe Cosam, ofthe Elmodam, cftfce Er, ofthe
ICOO-T], rov EA*e£ep, rov Iwpeifi, rov Mardar,
Jose, ofthe Eliezer, oftha Jorem, ofthe Matthat,
rov Aeu*, *° rov ^v/xecov, rov IovSa, rov lwo"rj(j),
pfthe Levi, ofthe Simeon, ofthe Juda, ofthe Joseph,
rov loovav, rov EXiaKeifi,
31
TOU MeAea, rov
ofthe Jonan, ofthe Eliakim, ofthe Melea, ofthe
Maii/au, rov
Hainan, ofthe
Marrada,
Mattatha,
TOV Nadav, TOU AaviS, 32 TOV Ieo*o*cu, TOV
ofthe Nathan, ofthe David, ofthe Jesse, ofthe
n($7)d, rov Boo£, rov ^aX/jLoov, TOU Naao~o*coj>)
Obed, ofthe BOOK, cfthe Salmon, ofthe Naasson,
33
TOU AyUij/aSa/3, TOU Apajx, rov Eo'poojx, rov
• ofthe Aminadab, ofthe Aram, ofthe Esrom, efthe
M
*f»apes, TOU IouSa, -rov ICJKCO/3, TOU I&aaK,
Fhares, ofthe Juda, of the Jacob, ofthe Israel,
TOU Afipaafi,
wfthe Abraam,
rov ®apa, rov Na%cop, ^ TOU
ofthe Th&ra, ofthe Nachor, ofthe
'Stpovx, TOV 'Ptryau, TOU Pa\eK, rov E/3ep, rov
Saruch, ofthe Ragau, ofths Phalec, ofthe Eber, ofthe
^SaAa,
rov N

Chap. 4: 3.] I/UKE. [Chap. 4: 14
Kai enrev avrcp 6 SiafioXos' El vlos et rov
And said to him the accuser; If ason thou art of the
9eov, enre rep XiQcp rovrcp, iva yevrjrai apros.
God, Bay to the stone this, that it may become a loaf.
4 Kcu aneKpLOr} lycrovs irpos avrov, *[Xeyoov~\
And answered Jesus to him, [saying;]
Veypairrar ll ( Ori OVK €7T' aprcp (xovq> fycrerai
It ia written; That not on bread alone shall live
6 avdpcoTros, *[aAA s eiri iravri py]fxari 0eou."]
the man, [but on every word of God."]
6 Kai avayayoov avrov 6 diafioAos eis opos
And having led up him the accuser into mountain
vtyriXoy, efteL^eu avrcp iracras ras fiacriAetas rrjs
high, he showed to him all the kingdoms of the
OlKOVfXeV7]S €V CTriy/JlT} ^pOVOV
habitable in a moment of time.
6 Kai CLTTeV
And said
avrcp b 8ia/3oAos* 2ot Soocrw rrjv e^ovcriav ravto
him the accuser; To thee I will give the authority this
rrjv airaaav, Kai rr\v So|av avroov brt euoi
all, and the glory of them; that tome
7rapa5e5oraf, Kai 'cp eav deXoo, SiSco/ju avryv
it has been prepared, and to whoever I will, I give her;
^ (rv ovv eav TrpocrKvv^arjs evooiriov, JJLOV, eorrai
thou then if thou wilt do homage before me, shall be
cov iracra. 8 Kcu aironpiQeis avrcp enrev 6
to thee all. And answering to hiru s;iid the
\K](TOVS' Teypawrar i( UpoaKvvrjo'eis Kvpiov rov
Jesus; It is written; "Thou shalt worship a lord the
6eov crov, Kai avrcp [xovcf Xarpevo'eis. '
God of thee, und to him alone thou shalt render service."
9 Kai yyayev avrov eis 'lepovo'aArifjL, Kai
And he brought him to Jerusalem, and
eo'rrjo'ev avrov eiri ro irrepvyiov rov iepov Kai
placed him on the wing of the temple ; and
enrev avrcp' EJ VLOS ei rov 6eov, /3aAe aeavrov
said to him ; If ason thouartof the God, cast thyself
evrevdev Karoo' 10 yeypairrai yap' i( On rois
from thiB place down ; it is written for; That to the
ayyeXois abrov evreXenai irepi crov, rov dtamessengers
of himselfhewillgivechargeconceiriingthee, of the to
(pvXa^ai ere' ll Kai on eiri ~£eipu>v apovcri ere,
guard thee; and that on hands they shall bear thee,
(jw]irore TrpocrKOxl/ys irpos Xidov rov iroda crov."
lest thou shouldst strike against a stone the foot of thee."
12 Kdt airoKpiOeis enrev avrcp 6 lr)0~ovs m ( Ori
And answering said to him the Jesus; That
eipiqrai'
it is said;
crov.
of thee."
" OVK eKireipacreis Kvpiov rov 9eov
"Not thou shalt tempt a lord the God
13 Kai crvvreXeeras iravra ireipaer/nov 6 Sia/3o-
And having ended every temptation ths accu-
Xos, airecrrr) air 3 avrov a%pi Kaipov. 14 Kai
ser, departed from him for a season. And
3 And the ENEMY sa.a
to him, " If thou art a Son
of GOD, command this
STONE to become Bread."
4 And* JESUS answered
him, " It is written, J'MAN
'shall not live on Bread
' only.'"
5 And * taking him u p,
he showed him A'
TABLE in a Mon -m, o*
Time.
6 And the EKEMV said
to him, "I will give Thea
All this AUTHORITY, ant|
the GLOEY of these; $For
it has been delivered to me,
and I give it to whom t
please.
7 If, then, t$au wilt
render homage before me,
all shall be thine."
8 And * Jesus answer*
ing said, to him, £"It la
written, 'Thou shalt wor*
'ship the Lord thy GOD,
'and Him only shalt thou
'serve.'"
9 JAnd he brought
him to Jerusalem, and
placed him on the t BAT­
TLEMENT of the TEMPLE,
and said to him, " If thou
art a Son of G OD, cast thyself
down from this place;
10 for it is written, I'Re
'will give his ANGELS
'charge concerning thee,
'to PROTECT thee;
11 'and they will up-
'hold thee on their Hands,
'lest thou strike thy FOOT
'against a Stone.'"
12 And JESUS answering,
said to him, "It is
'said, $'Thoa shalt not
'try the Lord thy God.'"
13 And the ENEMY having
finished every Temptation,
departed from him
for a Season.
14 J And JESUS returned
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—4. JESUS. 4. s&y'mg—omit. 4. but on every word
of God—omit. 5. bringing him onward, lie showed. 8. Jesus.
t 9. Probably the middle part of the royal portico, the highest part of the temple, and
which could be seen at a distance of many iurlongs. Josephus says. " That the pillars o\
that portico were a hundred cubits high, and the valley below four hundred deep.'*
t 4. Deut. viii.3. $ 6. John xii. 31: xiv. 30. J« Dent. vi. 13; x. 20.
t 9! Matt. iv.5. t 10. Psa. xci.ll. t 12. Deut. vi. 16. t 14, Matt, iv I'i
John iv. 43; Acts x. 37- • •

Chap. 4: IS.] LUKE. \_Chap. 4: 22.
UTrecTTpe^/ev 6 \f]

Ghap. 4: 23.] LtJKE. [Chap. 4: 81
etire vrpos avrovs' Uavrcos epeire fioi rt\v irapahe
said to them: Surely you will say to me the illusfio\7)v
ravrt]v " Iccrpe, depaireverov acavrov"
tration this; "Physician, heal thyself;"
oo~a riKOvcra/xsj/ ysvofxtva eis "Kane pvaovfi,
what things we have heard having been done in Capernaum,
iroirjo-ov Kai co5e ev rr\ ivarpi^i GOV. 24 Ei7re 5e #
do thou also here in the country ofthes. He said and;
AjX7)v Xeyco VJXIV, on ovfieis Trpo(pr)T7]s dacros
Indeed I say to you, that no one a prophet acceptable
effriv €p ry irarpi^L avrov.
25 JZTT' a\7]6eias Se
is in the country ofhimself. In truth but
Xeyoo v/aiv, iroXXai X 7 ip aL y&av €V Tais 7}fxspais
I say to you, many widows were in the days
HAtoi; zv rep I&payjX, ore eKXeiGOr] 6 ovpavos
ofElias in the Israel, when was shut up the heaven
€7Ti 6T7] Tpia Kai {A7)V

LUKE.
[ &iap. 4: &.
ffvevfxa daifMoviOK aKaOaprov, Kat aveKpa^e
a spirit of a demon unclean, and he cried out
s4
fyoopr} ju.€yaXr>, *[A6y^i/-] Ea, TL 7jfJ.IV Kai

Okap. 4: 41 j LUKE. [ dhap. 5 : 1.
42 T€vofxev7}s 5e -^epas, e£eAJaJi/ eiropevdr} ets
Being corns and day, eoming out he went into
zprj/xop TOTTOV KCLI ol o%Aoi eireCjiTovv CLVTOP,
a desert place: and the crowds sought hirn,
Kai TJKOCCV ZOOS avrov, KCU /caT6t%oj/ avTov fit)
and came to him, and urged him not
TropGvecrOai a7r' avTcov. 43 'O 5e enre irpos
to depart from them. He but said to
avrovs' 'OTL KCLI TOLLS erepcus iroKccriv evasythem;
That also to the other cities to publish
yeAia , ao~6ai /u.e Set TT)P ftaffiXziav TOV deov OTL
glad tidings me must the kingdom of the God; because
€LS TOVTO aTre

(Piap. 5 : t.1 Ll T KE. {(fhap.ti It.
afxtyoTepa ra irXoia, axrre fivOtfeaBai avra.
both the ships, so as to sink them.
8 ISCOJ/ de ^1/u.cop Xlerpos, TrpoereTrcarerots •yovaat
Seeing and Simon Peter, fell down to the knees
TOV l7}(Tovt Xtyoov 9 E|eA0e air* e/uov, bri aviqp
of the Jesus, saying; Depart from me, for a man
afxaprwXos eifxi, Kvpie, 9 ®a/j.fios yap irepia
s'inner I am, Oiord. Amazement for eeized
iCx^v avrov Kai irctPTGS rovs O~VV avrcp9 em ry
him and all those with him, at the
ay pa roov idiocy, 'rj cwzXafiov 10 6/JLOKOS
draughtof the fishes, which they had taken; inlike'tnanner
5e Kai laKoofiop Kat looavvr]V, vlovs Zefiedaiov,
and also Jarneo and John, sons ofZebedee,
ot 7)

Chap. 5: 16.2 LUKE. tChap. 5: 84.
avrcav 16 of them:
AUTOS 8e f]v v7rox

Ckap. S: 2&.} LUKE,
OIHOV oov. iF Kat Trapaxpypa avaoras epwitiov
Louse ol thee. And . lnaiautJy arising ift presence
avrtav, apas € Kai *ir\r}(rQr)(Tav (pofiov, teyovres" 'On
God: . and were filled ' _ of fear, saying: That
etSofxev irapadofa cnjfxepov.
kvehave seen wonderful thitvga
27
Kat /nefg, ravra
to-day.
e£??A0e, Kai eOea&aro
And after these he went out, and' saw
reXcof-qUf ovo/xari Aeviv, KaOtf/uevoi' errt ro
a publican, with a name Xevij eitting
at tllC
rsXtaviov Kai ztirev avrcp' AKOXOVOGI {JLOL.
fcustoni.-honse: and he said !to him:
"
Follow uie.
8 Kai KaraXnroov artaura, avaq-fas 7]KoXov6riaev
And jorsakiiig .' all, rising up he followed
avTcc. ' 2 ' J Kat e7roi7)&€

Chap. 5 : 36.] IiUKEe
&iv €P tfCEivais TOLLS ijfiepats* S6 EXeye de tcai
in those the days. He spoke and also
7rapafia\7)V irpos avrovs* 'Ort ovfieis GirifiXrjfjLa
a parable to them; That no one a patch
ifjLUTLov aaipov eirifiaXXei eirt i/xariov rraXaiov*
Df a mantle new sews on to a mantle old:
€1 §6 fl7]J€, KCU TO KaiPOV (TX^h KaL rt P' lra ^ aLC P
if but not, and the new it rends, and the old
the priests? And he said to them; [That]
[Cfoap.6: S.
36 $ And he also spoke a
Parable to them; "No one
puts a Piece * rent from a
new Garment on an old;
else the KEW also * will
make a rent, and THAT
Piece from the NEW * will
not agree with the OLD.
ov (Tv/jL(pcov€i 6irifi\7)fjt,a TO airo TOV KOLIVOV.
jot agrees a patch that from the new.
67
Kat ovfieis fiaXXei oivov vsov eis a&Kovs
And no one puts wine new into skins
TraXaiovs' ef 8e /JLrjye, py^ei 6 veos oivos TOVS
old: if but not, will burst the new wine the
OLGKOVS) KCU (XVTOS e/CXufl^creTCU, KCLl ol CUTKOl
skins, and he will be spilt, and the skins
aitoXovvrai'
38 aXXa oivov veov sis acrnovs Kai~
will be destroyed: but wine new into skins new
povs fihr)Teov *[/cc« a/jL

Chap. 6: 6.] LUKE. [Chap. 6: 14.
KVpiOS €(TTLl/ 6 VLOS TOV avdpGOTTOV KCU TOV (Ta/3alord
is the son of the man also of the sabfiarov.
bath.
b Eyevero 5e *[/cai] ev erepcp aafifiarq* eia'eK-
It happened and [also] in another sabbath to en-
Qeiv avrov eis rrjv arvvayccyrjv, Kai SiSaer/cei//* Kai
ter him into the synagogue, and to teach; and
7]v etcei avOpcowos, KCLI 7] x ei P avrov 7) de^ia t\v
was there a man, and the hand of him the right was
\r\pa. 7 Tlaperrjpovv Se avrov ol ypafifxareis
jwithered. Watched and him the scribes
KCLI ol ^apicraioi ei ev rep crafiftarcp Qepairevcri,
and the Pharisees if in the sabbath he will heal,
Iva evpcoo'i Karriyopiav avrov. 8 Avros de
so thattheymightfind anaccusation ofhim. He but
7?5ei rovs diaAoyitf/xovs avrwv, Kai enre rep
knew the purposes of them, and said to the
av6pco7rep rep \r\pav e%ovri rrjv X €l P a ' Eyeipe,
man the withered having the hand; Arise,
Kai arrrjdi eis ro fxeerov. e O 8e auao'ras eerrr}.
and stand into the midst. He and having arisen stood.
^Eiirev ovv 6 Irjcrovs irpos avrovs* 'Eirepearrjo'ca
Said then the Jesus to them; I will ask
vjxas' Ti e^eerri rots erafifiacriv ; ayaOoTroirjo'ai,
you; What is it lawful to the sabbath? to do good,
77 KaKoiroirjerai ; i\/vxv)V erooarai, i) airoK.ret.vai;
or to do evil? a life to save, or to kill?
J° Kai irepiPAexj/a/jLevos Travras avrovs, enrev
'And looking around on all them, he said
avrcf EKreivov rrjv X €l P a ° rov ' ® ^ 6 Gnoirjo'e'
(to him; Stretch out the hand of thee. He and did;
kai aTreKareo'radr] rj X €L P avrov *[^ s V «AA?7.]
(and was restored the hand ofhim [as the other.]
"The SON of MAN is Lord
even of the SABBATH."
6 And it occurred ok
Another Sabbath, that he
entered the SYNAGOGUE,
and taught. And a Man
was there whose EIGHT
HAND was withered.
7 And the SCRIBES and
PHARISEES watched him
closely [to see] if he would
cure on the SABBATH ;
that they might find an
Accusation against him.
8 But %z knew their
PURPOSES, and said to
THAT MAN HAVING the
withered HAND, " Arise,
and stand in the MIDST."
And HE arose and stood.
f Thes JESUS said to
them, " I ask you, if it is
lawful to do good on the
SABBATH, or to do evil?
to save Life, or to kill ?"
* 1 Avroi 5e eTcAr\o~Qr\(Tav a.voms, Kai dieXaXovv
They and were filled madness, and they talked
'/rpos aWrjAovs, ri av iroirjweiav rep Irjerov.
to one another, what they should do to the Jesus.
12
Eyevero 5e ev rais r)jj,epais ravrats, e^rjK-
It came to pass and in the days those, he went
6ev eis ro opos Trpocrev^acrdai' xai TJV SiavvKreout
into the mountain to pray: and was passing the
peveav ev rrj irpocrevxxi T0V 0*ov. 1S Kai ore
.might in the place of prayer of the God. And when
eyevero rj/xepa, Trpocreepeavrjcre rws p.adrjras
it became day, he called to the disciples
avrov Kai eK\e^a/xevos air* avreav Scy^e/ca, ovs
of himself: and having chosen from them twelve, whom
Kai airoaroXovs covo/j,acre' 14 10 And looking round
on them all, he said to
him, " Stretch out thine-
HAND." And HE did so;
and his HAND was restored.
11 Andtfieg were filled
with madness, and consulted
with one another, what
they should do to JESUS.
12 % And it came to pass
in those DAYS, that he
went out to the MOUNTAIN
to pray; and he remained,
through the night, in f the
ORATORY of GOD.
13 And when it was
Day he summoned his
DISCIPLES ; % and having
selected from them twelve,
whom he also named
Apostles;—
{%iixoova, 6v nai 14 Simon, % whom he
also apostles he named: (Simon, whaaa »i*o also named Peter, and
covo/j.ao'e Tlerpov, Kai AvSpeav rov adz&pov Andrew his BROTHER,
he named Peter, and Andrew the brother James and John, Philip
avrov, laKoofiov Kai leaavvrjv,

nap. 6: 1BJ Ltrttfi. £€frap.6« 24.
BapQoAofxaiop} 15 MaT0cctop Kai®co}iav,\aKa>^ov
Bartholomew, Matthew and Thomas, Jaines
rov rov AX
RICH ones; JFor you have
your CONSOLATION.
, —1—t
16. also—omit. 17. a great Crowd.
' t 16. Jude 1. t 17. Matt. iv. 25; Mark iii. 7. X 19. Mark v. 30; Luke viii. 46
% 20. Matt. v. 3; xi. 5; James ii. 5. % 21. Matt. v. 6. t 21. Matt. v. 4. J 22. Matt.
i. 11; 1 Pet. ii. 19; iii. 14; iv. 14. % 23. Matt. v. 12•, Acts v. 41; Col.i. 24; James i- S
£ IS. Acts vii. 51. t 24. James v.l.

(fcap. 6l 25.} titTKE. [Chap. 6: Stf.
j^ere r^v irapaK\t]o , iv v/ncou. 2o Ovai V/LUV, ol 25 "Woe to YOTT who are
jp fulV the comfort of you. Woe to you, those * FULL now I Because yois.
&/j,TrGirXr)0-/jL€vor OTL ireipao'eTe' ovai vfxip, ol will hunger. * Woe to
having been filled;
yeXoovTes vvv
for you shall hunger-. Woe to you, those YOU who LAUGH now! "For
on irevdyjcreTG Kai /cAauerere. you will mourn and weep.
laughing now: for you shall mourn and you shall weep.
2^ Ovai, orav KaXcos vfxas enrcocriv ol avOpcoiror 26 "Woe, when MEN may
Woe, when well you may speak the men: speak well of you! for
Kara ravra yap ercoiovv TOIS i\/evb*oTrpoou mayest hinder,
30 HavTi 5Y Tcp aiTOWTi CG didov teat airo TOV
To all and those asking thee give thou: and from the
aipovTos TCL era, JXK] airaiTei. 31 Kai KaOcas
taking what is thine, not demand back. And all
0eAeTe, ha TTOICOO'IU VJXIV ol avQpwitoi, ~*\_Kai
you wish, that may do to you the men, [also
itytets] iroieiTe avrots Sjuoioos. 3 ' Kai €t ayayou]
do you to them in like manner. And if you
TraTe TOVS ayairccvTas vfxas, iroia vfxiv X a P ls
love those loving you, what to you thanks
€CTi ; Kai yap ol a/uapToaXoi TOVS ayairoovTas
is it? also for the sinners those loving
33 Kai eai> aya9o7roi7]Te TOVS
And if you should do good those
28 J bless THOSE who
CUESE you, pray for THOSE
who INJUEE you.
29 J To HIM STRIKING
thee on the CHEEK, present
the OTHER also ; $ and
from HIM who TAKES
AWAY thy MANTLE, withhold
not even thy COAT.
30 $ Give to EVEUY fme
ASKING thee; and from
HIM Who TAKES AWAY
what is THINE, demand it
not.
31 $ And as you would
that MEN should do to you,
do in like manner to them.
32 J And if you love
THOSE who LOVE you,
What Thanks are due to
you ? for even SINNERS
Jove THOSE who LOVE
them.
avTOVS ayairoo

(Jhap. 6: 86.] LUKE. [Clmjp. 6: 4i
aire Air I£OVT€S' Kai GffTai 6 fxiaQos v/xoov iroXvs,
despairing '• and shall be the reward of you great,
rccu eerea-fle vtoi vrpicrrov on avros xP r ) (rr0S
iind you shall be sons ofhighest; for he kind
eo~Ttv €iu TOVS ax^p«yTovs teat irovripovs.
is to the unthankful aud evil.
36 IVe(r0€ *[ouz/] oLKTip/xoves, Kadcos *[KC&I~\
Be you [therefore] compassionate, even as [also]
6 iraTTjp V/LLCOU oiKTip/ncov eo~TL. 3 ' Kai JA!)
the father ofyou compassionate is. And not
Kpivere, icai ov fin} KpidrjTe* fir) KaTadiKafcre,
judgeyou, and not notyou may be judged: not condemn you,
Kai ov fir} KaraSiKacrOr/re' airoXvzTe, Kai arroand
not not you may be condemned ; release you, and you
Xv6rj

dhap, dl 'U.% LtTKE. I Chap. 71 &
ttatrpov, Ttoiovv Kapitov Ka\ov. 44 *EKacrrov 7 ap
corrupt, bearing fruit good. Every for
devSpov €K rov tdtov Kapirov yivcoo'Kerar ov yap
tree from the Imn fruit is known; not for
e| atcavdcop crvWeyovci o"VKa, ovde CK fiarov
from thorns do they gather figs, nor from a bramble
Wpvycoo't ara(pv\rjy.
45 f O ayaOos aPdpeoTros e/c
do they pick a cluster of grapes. The good -,an out of
rov ayaOov drjo'avpov TTJS Kapdias avrov irpo-
; the good treasura of the heart of himself brings
epei TO ayaOov Kai 6 iroPTjpos *u ^OpcoTros]
forth the good; and the evil [man]
€K rov irovqpov *[6r]o'avpov rrjs Kap^'as avrov"]
out of the evil [treasure of the h^n ofhimselfj
•jrpotyepet ro irovrjpov e/c yap rov irepio'o'e^fiabrings
forth the evil; out of for the fulness
ros T7]s KapSias \a\et ro crofxa av,ov. * 6 T7
of the heart speaks the mouth of him. Why
de fie KaAeire, Kvpte, Kvpte* Kai ov troieire a
and me do you call, Olord* Olord; and not do what
I say r ,
47 lias 6 epxofievos irpos fie, Kai CLKOVWV fiov
All the coming to me, and hearing of me
ro>v \oyooiff Kai iroicov avrovs, u7rodtt£w vfjuv,
ftte words, and doing them, I will show to you,
nvi €0~riv bfxoios, 48 'Ofxoios ecrr-i*- avOpooircf
'•whomheis like. Like he is to a man
HKoSofiovvrt oiKiav, 6s e&Katye Kai e$a6uvey
building a house, who dug an*] went deep,
Xat edrjKG BefxeXiov €TTI TTJP irerpav irK^jx^'qas
And laid a foundation on the rockj ofaflood
$€ yepofiepTjs, irpoo'eppr]^ev b irorafxoi ry oiKia
and haying come, dashed against the stream the biuse
€K€ipr}9 Kai OVK iffxvGe oraXevcrai avrrjv rede-
that, and not was able to shake her: it was
49 '0 St ,%KOVC as,
to which dashed against the stream: and immediately it all*
Kat eyevero ro prjyfia TTJS oiKias eKeivrjs fieya.
and became tha ruin of the house that great.
KE$. C• 7,
1 Eirei de ewhrjpooo'e iravra ra prj/uara avrov
Whea and he had ended all the worab of him
€ts ras aKoas rov Xaov, eio"r}\Qsv ets Ka7re/?in
the ears of th« people, he entered into Caperyaovjj..
2 'EKarovrapxov Se nvi fiov^os Karoos
aaum. Of a centurion and certain slava tacit
*X (av > TjfieWe rekevrav, 6s f\v avry evrifxos.
being, was about to die, who was to him valuable.
Tree which yields good
"Fruit,
44 For $ Every Tree is
known by its OWN Fruit.
For they do not gathei
Figs from Thorns, nor do
they pick Grapes from
Brambles.
45 The GOOD Man out
of the GOOD Treasure of
of *the HEART produces
GOOD ; and the BAD Man
out of the EVIL produces
EVIL ; for out of * an Overflowing;
Heart his MOUTH
speaks.
46 % And why do you
call Me,' Master, Master,'
and obey not my commands
?
47 + EVERT ONE COM­
ING to me, and hearing
My WORDS, and obeying
them, I will show 'you
whom he is like ;
48 he resembles a Man
building a House, who
dug deep, and laid a foundation
on the BOCK; and
a Flood having conie, the
STREAM dashed against
that HOUSE, but could not
shake it; * because it was
WELL-BUILT on the BOCK.
fxeXtcoro yap eiri TTJV irerpav,
founded for upon the rock. He but having heard,
Kai fin) 'TToirjo'as, dfiotos ecrrip avQpiaittp oiKndoand
not having done, like he is to a man having
fiycravTi oiKiav eiri rr)t> yi)v x°°P ls 49 But HE who HEARS
and obeys not, resembles
a Man building a Housg
on the EARTH, without a
OefxeXiov Foundation; against which
built a house on the earth without a foundation: the STREAM dashed, and it
'77 Trpoa~epp7)£)ei> 6 nora/uos' Kai evOecos en-ece, fell immediately, and great
was the BUIN of that
HOUSE;'
CHAPTER VII.
1 NoVf when he had
finished All his SAYINGS
in the HEARING of tha
PEOPLE, % he entered Capernaum.
2 And a Centurion's
Servant, who was valuable
to him, being sick, was
about to die.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—44. the HEART.
tris HEART—omit. 45. an Overflowing Heart
45. Man—omit. # 45. Treasure of
48. becausa it waa WELL-BUILT on
% 44. Matt. xii. 33.
I 1. Matt. viii. 5.
t 43. Matt. vii. 21, 25; Luke xiii. 25. I 47 Matt. vii. 24

Chap. 7; 3.] LUKE. [Cliap. 7: 11.
7rape£ei rovro' 5 • •Atcovcas Se 7repi TOU ITJO'CII, aTrecrrtiXe irpos
Having heard and about the Jesus, he seat to
avrov 7rp6o*j3uT€pous rcav lovfiatoov, epcorcov
him elders of the Jews, asking
avrov, OTTQIS e\doov dLaaoocrr) rev oovXov avrov.
him, that coming hewoildsave the slave of himself.
4
Oi Se rapayevojxevoi irpos rov Xr}(rovv, irapexa-
Theyand having come to the Jesus, they be-
Xovv CLVTOV crirovdaioos, Xzyovres* 'OTL a£ios
sought hira earnestly, saying; That worthy
effriv, '(*>
ayaTra yap ro
he is, for whom th»u wilt confer this ; he loves for the
edvos TJIAOOV, (tat rt\v arwayojyrjv avros cpttofionation
of us, and the synagogue he built
fl7}0~€V T)IXLV. 6 'O §6 l7}0~0VS e7TOp6U6TO CTVV
for us. The and Jesus went with
avrois. Uhrj Se avrov ou fiatcpav aw^xovTos
them. Already and of him not far being distant
airo T7)s ot/aas, eirefiipe *[_irpos avrov] 6 e/cafrom
the house, sent [to him'] the cenrovrapxos
(piXovs, Xeycav avrcp' Kupie, fxrj
turiou friends, saying to him; O sir, not
(TKUWOV ov yap eifxi licavosy \va vwo rrjv
be thou troubled: not for lam worthy, that under the
a-Teyrjv fxov eicreAfl^s' ? Sto ovde efxavrov
root of me^thou shouldst enter: therefore not even myself
7j|tco(ra irpos cure*
and turning, to the following him crowd he said:
Aeyco VJULLV, ovde cv ra> IffparjX rocravrrjv iricrrLV
1 say to you, not even in the Israel so great faith
evpov. 10 S And having heard concerning
JESUS, the sent
Elders of the JEWS to him,
soliciting him, that he
would come and save his
SERVANT.
4 And having come to
JESUS, THEY earnestly hesought
him, saying, " He
is worthy for whom thou
shouldst do this;
5 for he loves our NA­
TION, and i)e built our
SYNAGOGUE."
6 Then JESUS went with
them; and heing not far
from the HOUSE, the CEN­
TURION sent Friends, saying
to him, " Sir, trouble
not thyself; for I am not
worthy that thou shouldst
come under my ROOF ;
7 therefore, I did not
think myself even worthy
to come to thee; but command
by Word, and * my
SERVANT will be cured.
8 Tor even ft am a Man
appointed under Authority,
having Soldiers under me,
even I say to this one,' Go,
Kai vTrocrpexj/avres ot icefupdevres
I have found. And having returned those having been sent
eis rov oiitov, evpov rov *\joLO~Qevovvra\ SovXov
into the house, they found the [being sick] slave
byLaivovra.
being well.
11
Kai eytvero ev ry I£i7s, eiropevero eis
And it happened in the next, he was going to
iroXiv Ka\ovjjL€vr}V "Naiv uati o~vveiropsvovro
a city being called Nam: and were going
4
and he goes; and to an-.
other, ' Come/ and he
comes; and to my SER­
VANT, 'Do this/ andfe he
does it."
9 And JESUS hearing
these things, admired
him, and turning, said to
the CROWD following him,
"I tell yon, I have not
found, even in ISRAEL,
such great Faith."
10 And THOSE who had
been SENT, having returned
to the HOUSE, found
the SERVANT restored to
health.
11 And it occurred on
the NEXT day, that he was
going to a City called
tNain; and his DISCIPLES
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—6. to him—omit, 7. let my SERVANT be healed. 10- being
sick—omit.
t S. Either magistrates of the place, or elders of the synagogue which the centurion had
built. In the parallel place in Matthew, he is represented as coming to Jesus himself; but
it is a usual form of speech in all nations, to attribute the act to a per son, which is done, not
by himself, but by his authority.—Clarke. t 11. Nain, was a small city of Galilee, in
the tribe of Issacnar. According to Eusebius, it was two miles from Mount Tabora southward,
and near to Endor.

Chap. 7: 21] LUKE. [Chap, ft SO.
rv ej/ rols /3acrishowy
Xeiois
and in luxury
€to"iVo
living, in the royal
26 AXXa ri e^eXr^Xvdare idetv ;
palaces are. But what have you come out to-T?
TrpocprjT^v; Nat Xzyoo bfxiv, KOLL irepiaaorepov
a prophet? Yes I say to you, and much more
Trpocprjrov. ^ Ovros ecm, Trepi oif yeypairof
a prophet. This is, concerning whom it is writ
Tat* ** iSou, eyoo a-nocrreXXco rov ayyeXov fxou
ten; "Lo, I send the messenger ofme
Trpo irpoffooTTOv con, bs Karao~K€vao~ei ri\v ofiov
before face of thee, who shall prepare the w;vy
crov ejj.Tcpoo~6ep crou." ^ Aeyco £Y a p] vfxiv.
ofthee in presence of thee.** Tsay ['" or ] toyon,
[AGi((*)V ev ysvvT)Tois yvvcuKcov ^\_7rpo(p7]Tr)s^
a greater among offspring of women [prophet]
looavvov *[TOV ^aTtrio"rov~\ ovoeis eo~riv 6 S&
of John [the dipper] not is; the but
ixittporzpos ev rr\ fiatfLXeia rov Oeou, fxei^oiv
less in the kingdom of the God, greater
avrov ecTTi. 29 Kai 7ras 6 Xaos axovcras, icai
of him is. And all the people having heard. and
oi reXowcU) z§iKaiooo~av rov deov, Banner6evrzs
the tax-gatherers, justified the God, having been dipped
TO /3/c7TTi(T/xa Icoavvov. 30 Oi Se &apLVaioi ttai
the dipping of John. The but Pharisees and
oi VO/JLLKOI rt\v f$ovX7}V rov deov 7]9eT7](rav eis
the lawyers the purpose of the God set aside for
kavrovs, fxt] fiaTrrLcrdGvres i>7r 5 avrov.
themselves, not having been dipped by him. s
24 jAlKtJohlt'SMESSEN-
GERS having departed, he
began t o saj i

€hap. 7: 31.] LUKE.
31 Tivi ovv dfioioocrca rovs avdpcoirovs rrjs
To what thes shall I compare the men of the
. 32'
yeveas ravrrjs Kai TIVI eictv o/noioi; Ofxoigeneration
this? and to what are they like?
Like
oi eio~i Traidtois rois €V ayopa Kadrj/ncvois, Kai
they are boys those in a market sitting, and
Tpoff

Chap. 7: 40.] JLUKE. [Chap. f. &G.
Tts Kai irorcnrr} 77 yvurj, r,rts aTrrerai avrov
Kho and what the woman, who touche* him;
6ri a/JLaprwKos GO'TI.
40 Kai airoKpideis b Irjaovs
that a sinner she is. And answering the Jesus
e£7T6 trpos avrov ^,1/J.COU, ex> croi ri eiireiv.
said to him; Simon, I have to thee something tosay,
l 4l
O 8e ({>7}o~r AiSaortfaAe, et7re. Avo xpea>(f>€i-
He and says: O teacher, say. Two debt-
AeTCU i)

Chap. 8 : 1.] LUKE. [Chap. 8: 10.
KE$. 7)'. 8.,
l.Rai €j€p€TO eu rep Kade^rjs, Kai avros
And it happened in the afterwards, also he
StwSeue Kara TTOXIP Kai iccc/nrjp, Krjpvcro'oop
traveled through every .city and village, publishing
Kai evayyeXi^opizpos rrjp (SaariXziap rov deov
'*nd proclaiming the glad tidings the kingdom of the
Kai 01 ScodeKa CTVP avrcp,
God;
2 KCU yvpaiKes rives,
a»d the twelve with him, and women
at rjcrap reQepaTvevixevai airo irvzvfxarwp
who were having been healed from spirits
poop Kai aaOeveioop' Mapia r) KaXov/xeprj
certain,
irovrj-
evil
Maydaand
infirmities; Mary that being called
Ar]pr), cup* rjs dia/nopia kirra e^eXrjXvOei,
Magda-
3 lene, from whom demons seven had gone out,
Kai
and
looavpa, yvvrj Xov^a emrpoirov 'Hpoodov, Kai
Joanna, a wife ofChuza asteward of Herod, and
^ovcrappa, Kai erepai iroXXai, alripes CJLTJKOPOVP
Susauna, and others many, who ministered
avrcp airo rcvp virapxovrcop avrais.
to him from the possessions of them.
.' 4 ^,vpiopros 8e o%Aou iroXXov, Kai t wp Kara
Was assemblin and a crowd great, and ofte every
TTOXIP eirnropevofiepcap rrpos avrop, enre dia
city were coming to him, he said by
irapajSoXrjs' 5 E^rjXOep 6 crireipccp rou cnreipai
a parable; Went out the sower of the to sow
rov (Tiropop avrov Kai ep rep crireipeip avrop, 6
the seed of himself; and in the sowing it, this
yep 67T6 rccp aKapdcop' Kai crv/uanother
(pveurai
fell in midst of the thorns' and having
ai aKapdai aireirpi^ap avro. s Kai
sprung up with the thorns they choked it. And
erepop eirecrep eis rrjp yr]v rrjp ayaOrjp' Kai
another fell in the ground the good: and
(pvep eiroirjcre Kapirop eKarovrairXao'iopa.
having sprung up bore fruit a hundredfold.
TavTa Xeycop, eefxaver e O e%ccj> cora aKoveip,
These things having said, he cried: He having ears to hear,
aKoverca. 9 Eirrjpoorcop Se avrop 01 \1aQrjra1
let him hear. Asked and him the disciples
avrov, ^[Xeyopres,'] ris eirj rj irapa^oXrj
of him, [saying,] what may be the parable
avrrj. 10 CHAPTER VIII.
1 And it occurred AFTER­
WARDS that f)e traveled
through every City and
Village, publishing and
proclaiming the glad tidings
of the KINGDOM of
GOD; and the
were with him,
TWELVE
2 and J certain Women,
who had been delivered
from evil Spirits and Infirmities,
THAT Mary who
Was CALLED Of MAGDALA,
$ from whom seven Demons
had been expelled,
3 and Joanna, the Wife
of Chuza, Herod's Steward,
and Susanna, and many
others, who assisted him
from their POSSESSIONS.
4 J Now when a great
Crowd was assembling, and
THEY were COMING to him
from every City, he spoke
by a Parable:
5 "The SOWER went
forth to sow his SEED ; and
in SOWING, part fell by the
ROAD J and it was trodden
down, or the BIRDS of
HEAVEN picked it up.
6 And another part fell
on the ROCK j and having
sprung up, it withered
away, because it HAD no
Moisture.
7 And another part fell
in the Midstof the THORNS ;
and the THORNS springing
up with it, choked it.
8 And another part fell
into the GOOD GROUND,
and having sprung up,
yielded Increase, a hundredfold.'
O de enrep' 'T/uip dedorai ypcvpai ra
this. He and said; To you it is given to know the
p.vo'rrjpia rrjs j3ao-iXeias rov 0€ov rois 5s XoisecretB
of the kingdom of the God; to the but others
trois €P irapaftoXais' ipa fiXsTropres fxrj ^Xeircoo'i,
in parables; that seeing not they may see,
5 And having said
this, he cried, " HE having
Ears to hear, let him hear."
9 $And his DISCIPLES
asked him, " What may
* This PARABLE mean ?"
10 And HE said, "To
you it is given to know the
SECRETS of the KINGDOM
of GOD ; but to the OTHERS
in Parables; J that seeing
they may not see, and hear-
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—9. Tliis PAKABI/E. 10. saying.—omit.
J 2. Matt, xxvii. 55, 56.
I 9- Matt, siii. 10; Mark iv. 10.
J 2. Mark xvi. 9.
4. Matt. xiii. 2 j Mark iv, 1.
110. Isa. yi. 9; Mark iv. 12?

Chap. 8; U.] LUKE, {Chap. 8: 20.
KCU atcovovres \xf\ ffvvicocriv. ll EcrTt 8e avrr} TJ
and hearing not they may understand. Is now this the
KapafioXi)' 'O (riropos, e&Tiv b Kayos TOV 6eov.
parable; The seed, is the word of the God.
12
Oi 5e xapa TT)V o$ov, eicrtv ol aKovovTes'
Those and by the path, are those hearing:
6iTo epx^rai 6 8ta/3oAos, KCU cupei TOV Xoyov
then comes the accuser, and takes away the word
ano rr]S Kapfitas avTcov, Iva fxt] irio'Tevo'avTes
frora the heart of them, so that not having believed
o~Godwo~iv.
13 Of oe eiri TT)S Trerpas, ol, drap
they may be saved. They and on the rock, who, when
aKovcrooo~ii Trera x a P as Se^oj/Tat TOV Xoyov
they may hear, with joy receives the word;
KCU OVTOL plQoLV OVK £X 0V(TLV * °* ^P 0 ^ KOLipOV
wig these a root not they have, who for a season
i?LG , T€VOVCrti KCU €V KCLlpCp TTSlpOLO'fJLOV (MpKTTaVwill
believe, and in a season of temptation fall away.
raio 14 To 8e eis TCLS aKavQas irtcrov, OVTOL
That and into the thorns having fallen, these
sicriv ol aKovo~avT€Sy Kai VTTO /n^pifivcav /cat
are they having heard, and by anxious cares and
TTXOVTOV Kat rjBovoov TOV /Stow rropevo/xevoi O"V/JLriches
and pleasures of the life going forth are
nrviyovTcu, KCLI OV TeXe&tyopovcri. lo To 8e ev
thoked, and not bear fruit to perfection. That and in
TT} KaXrj yrj, OVTOL eicriv, oWives ev Kapdia
the gooc 1 . ground, these are, who in heart
KaXri Kai ayadrj aKovcraPTss TOV Xoyov, Karegood
and upright having heard the word, re-
Xovari, Kai tcapTTOcpopovo-iv ev viro/xovy. 16 Outain,
and bear fruit with perseverance. No
beis 8e Xvxvov aif/as, KaXvirTei avTov a'Kevei, 7)
one and a lamp having lighted, covers him with a vessel, or
VTTOKaTO) KXll>Y}S Tl9r)(TLV aXX* 67U KVXVIOLS 6TTLnnder
a couch places: but upon alamp-stand pla-
Tl07JO*tV, *\_lva Ol 6lG~TC0p£V0}JLeV0l fiXeiTOOO'l TO
4es, [that those entering may see the
oi avTov9 Kai OVK TjSvvavTo ffvvTvx^iv
and brothers of him, and not was able to get near
avTq> §ia TOV oxXov. 20 ing they may not understand.
11 % NOW the PARABLE
is this: The SEED is the
WORD of GOD.
12 THOSE by the EOAB
are THEY who HEAR; then
the ENEMY comes, and
takes away the WORD from
their HEARTS, that they
may not believe and be
&aved.
13 THOSE on the ROCK
are they, who, when they
hear, receive the WORD
with Joy; and yet these
have no Hoot; they believe
for a Time, and in a Time
of Trial fall away.
14 And THAT having
fallen among the THORNS
are THEY, who, HAVING
HEARD, and going forth
are choked by the Anxieties,
and Riches, and Pleasures
of LIFE, and bring no
fruit to maturity,
15 But THAT in the
GOOD Ground are those,
who, having heard the
WORD, retain it in a good
and honest Heart, and bear
fruit with Perseverance,
16 J Now no one having
lighted, a Lamp, covers it
with a Vessel, or puts it
under a Couch, but places
it on a Lamp-stand, * that
THOSE COMING IN may
see the LIGHT.
17 + For there is nothing
hidden, which will not be
disclosed, nor concealed,
which will not be known,
and come to light,
18 Take heed, therefore,
how you hear; % for to him
who has, more will be
given; but from him who
has not, will be taken away
even that which he has."
19 $Now his MOTHER
and BROTHERS came towards
him, but could not
Kat airrjyyeXrj get near him, on account
of the CROWD.
20 And it was told him»
"Thy MOTHER and thy.
t» him on account of the crowd. And ft was told
UVT(*>, *\_X€yovToov~\
e H fir}Trip (Tov Kat ol
V> him, [saying;] The mother of thee and the
'•• VATICAN MSS.—16. THOSE COMING IN may see the LIGHT—omit. 20. saying—omit.
111. Matt. xiii. 18; Mark iv. 14. % 16. Matt. v. 15; Mark iv. 21; Luke xi. S3.
t If. Mat t. x. 20 •. Luke xii. 2. 118. Matt. xiii. 12; xxv. 29; Luke xix. 26. £ 19. Mat^
in. 4&; Mark ill. 3i„ ' '

CJiop. 8: SJL] jLUKE,
he put on, and in a house not he remained, but in
[Chap. 8: 87*
a&eXjpoi (Tov effTTjKacrw e£w, itieip

Ohap. 8: 28/! LUKE. J/hap. 8 S6.
rots {ivrj/xcMriv. 28 iS&jf 8e roy l7}a*oui>, /cat
the tombs. Seeing and th« Jesus, and
avcLKpa^as, irpoa'eireo'ev avTca, teat (poovr) ja=ya\r)
crying out, he fell down to him, and\irith avoice loud
6I7T6* Ti ejxoi Kai (Tot, Iritfov, vie TOV Oeov TOV
he said; "What to me and to thee, Jesus, Oson ofthe God ofthe
vtyitfrov ; §eo/JLCLi (rov, fxt] fie fiacravtcrrjs,
highest? I beseech thee, not me thou inayst torment.
29
(lIapi777eiAe yap rep irvev/naTi Tea cucadapTcp
(He had commanded for the spirit the unclean
€£e\0etj> euro TOV avdpcairov TTOWOLS yap XP°~
to come out from the man; isany for times
vois (Tvvrjpirafcei avTov Kai eSeff/jLeiro a\varecri
1
it had seized him; and he was bound with chains
feat 7re5a£s, (pvhao~cro[jL

Chap, 8: 37.] LUKE. [Chap. 8-. 46.
iras etrcadr) 6 8ai/j.ovt(rdeis. 37 Kai Tjptorrjcrap
how was saved he haying been demonized. And asked
avrov airav ro irXrjdos rr)s Ttepi%(apov roov
him whole the multitude of the surrounding region of the
TaSapr]vcovt aireXdeiv cnr' avropv on (pofico
Gadarenes, to go from them} for with a fear
ueyaXcp crvveixovro.
great they were seized.
Avros Be €jufias eis ro TTXOLOV, hire err petyev.
He and having gone into the ship, returned.
^ESeero de avrov b avrjp, cup* ov e£eX7]Xv6et
Begged and of him the man, from whom had gone out
ra BaifJiovia, eivai o'vv avru>, ATreXvcre Be
the demons,, to be with him. Sent away but
avrov 6 Ir) viroirrpe^ai rov Ir}o~ovvi
It happened and in the to return the Jesus,
afreBe^aro avrov 6 oxXos' ycrav yap iravres
gladly received him the crowd; they were for all
rrpoo'hoKCtivres avrov,
41 Kai iBov, 7]X6ev avrjp,
waiting for him. And lo, came a man,
f
q> ovofxa laeipos, Kai avros apx^v rrjs o*vvato
whom a name Jairus, and he a ruler of the syuayooyr}S
b7n\px*' Kai irecrwv irapa rovs iroBas rov
gogue wa^; and falling at the feet of the
IYJO'OV, irapeKaXei avrov eiceXdeiv eis rov OLKOV
Jesus, besought him to come into the house
avrov 42 ori Ovyaryjp /uovoyevrjs r\v avrq? oos
of himself: for a daughter only was to him about
eroov BccBeKa, Kai avrr} aTredvyjcTKev. Ev Be rep
years twelve, and she was dying. In and to the
birayeiv avrov, ot oxXpi crweTcviyov avrov.
to go him, the crowds pressed him.
43
K.at yvvt] ovo'a ev pvcrei aljuaros airo eroov
And a woman being in a flow of blood from years
BooBeKa, 7)ris tarpois irpoo'avaXooo'acro oXav rov
twelve, who with physicians having expended whole the
PLOV, OVK terxverzv VTT 3 ovBevos OepanevOrjvai'
living, not had strength by any one to be cured;
44
irpoaeXdovcra oirio'dev, 7]\\/aro rov KpaaneBov
coming behind, touched the tuft
rov tfiariov avrov Kai Trapaxpy/uct, ecrrri 7]
of the mantle of him: and immediately stopped the
pvcris rov atfiaros avrr]s. 45 39 "Return to thy
HOUSE, and relate how
much GOD has done for
thee." An d he went away,
and published through the
Whole CITY how much
JESUS had done for him.
40 And it occurred, as
JESUS RETURNED, the
CROWD gladly received
him; for they were all
waiting for htm.
41 $And, behold, there
came a Man, whose name
was Jairus, and i)t was a
Ruler of the SYNAGOGUE;
and falling at the FEET, of
* Jesus, entreated him to
come into his HOUSE ;
43 Tor he had an only
Daughter, about twelve
Years of Age, and 8i)t was
dying. And as he WENT
the CROWDS pressed on
him.
43 J And a Woman having
had an Hemorrhage
for twelve Years, who * had
consumed her Whole LIV­
ING on Physicians, and
could not be cured by any
one,
44 coming up behind,
touched the TUFT of his
MANTLE; and immediately
the FLOW of her BLOOS
Kai enrev 6 liqaovs' stopped.
flow ofthe blood ofher. And said the Jesus,
45 And JESUS said,
Tis 6 a^afxevos /JLOV : Apvovfxevccv Be iravroov,
"WHO TOUCHED me?"
Who the having touched me? Denying and all,
and all denying it, PETER
enrev 6 Uerpos *\_Kai o! crw avTcp'~] Eirio'Tara,
and THOSE" with him said,
said the Peter [and those with him:] O master,
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—37. GERASEJTES. 37. Boat. S8. he dismissed him.
41, Jesus. 43. could not be cured by any one, coming up. 45. and. those with him—omit.
J 37. Matt. viii. 34. J 37. Aeis xvi. 39. J 38. Mark v. 18. J 41. Matt
IX. 18; Mark v. 22. J 43. Matt. ii. 5sU.

Chap. 8 : 46 LUKE. {Chap. 8: 56.
ot OX^OL (Tvuexovcri ere Kai airoQAi^ovci'
the crowds press on thee and crowd;
KCU
and
Aeyeis* Tis 6 a\\/afjLevos [AOV ; 4G 'O 8e lr\crovs
gayest thou; Who the having touched me? The and Jesus
enrev 'Hxj/aro JXOV ris' eyco yap eyvoov
said; Touched me someone; I for know
^tera^av avry SoOrjvai (payeiv. 56 Kat e£e

Chap. 9: 1.] LUKE. lS aadevovpras.^ 3 at et7re
K
and to heal [those beingsick.] And said
Trpos avrovs' Mr]Be^ aiptre eis rt\v 6Bov, firjre
to them; Nothing take you for the journey, neither
pafSBov, fJirjre irripav, fxrjre aprop, /arjre apyva
staff, nor a bag, nor bread, nor silpiov
firjre *[a^a] Buo x LT00Vas € X €lu - 4 Kai
ver; nor ^each] two coats to have. And
€£S 7]U aV OlKiaP €MTeX9r}T€9 €K€l fjL€U€T€, Kai
into whatever house you may enter, there remain, and
eKeidsv e^epx^(T0e.
5 Kai dffoi av fxy] Be^oovrai
thence depart. And whoever not may receive
V[JL3.S> Z%£pX°^VOl tXTTO T7JS ITOAeCOS €K€IP7)S, Kai
you, coining out from the city that, even
rov Kovioprov airo reap TTOBCOP V/HOOP airoriva^are,
the dust from the feet of you shake off,
eis fJiapTvpiov €7r' avrovs.
6 E£ep%o/xeyo4 Be
for a testimony against them. Going forth and
dtrjpxovro :ara ras Kw/nas, evayy eAtfaiuLepoi Kai
Jhey traveled through th* villages, publishing glad tidings and
OepairzvoprGS Ttavraxov.
healing everywhere.
7 H/couf/e Be 'HpcvByjs 6 r^rpapx^is ra yivo-
Heard and Herod the tetrarch that being
fieua ' X '[^T ^, auTOuj iraura' Kai Bir)Tropei, Bia
done [by him] all; and he was perplexed, because
ro KeyecrQai vivo ripoop, on IOOUPPTJS eyqytprai
the to be said by some, that John has been raised
€K veKpoop' 8 CHAPTER IX.
1 J And tiaving convened
the TWELVE, he gave them
Power and Authority over
All DEMONS, and to cure
Diseases.
2 And J he sent them
forth to proclaim the KING­
DOM of GOD, and to cure
*the srcK.
3 X And he said to them;
"Take Nothing for the
JOUKNEY, neither Staff,
nor Traveling Bag, nor
Bread, nor Silver, nor have
Two Coats.
4 $ And into Whatever
House you may enter, there
remain, and thence depart.
6 And whoever shall not
receive you, when you go
out from that CITY, X shake
off even the DUST from
your EEET, for a Testimony
to them."
6 $ And going forth, they
traveled through the VIL­
LAGES, proclaiming the
glad tidings, and performing
cures- everywhere.
7 J Now Herod, the TE-
TRAKC ir, heard of ALL that
was DONE; and he was
perplexed, because it was
SAID by some, "John has
been raised from the
Dead;"
8 and by some, "Elijah
biro rivoop 5e, org HAias etyavr}' has appeared;" and by
eutof dead; by wme And, that Eliashad appeared-. others, * U A certain Prophet
of the ANCIENTS has
risen up."
9 *But HEROD said,
"John 3£ beheaded; but
who is this of whom * 1
hear such things ?" J And
he sought to see him.
a Wow 5e, Sri 7rpo(pr)T7jS els rccp apxaioop aveo'others
and. that a prophet one of the ancients nas stood
rr}. 9 Kat eiirev 'HpcvBrjs' looavpyjp eyco a7re/ceup.
ADd said Herod: John I be-
(paXio'a* ris Be earip ovros, irepi ob eyco
beaded i Tfho but is this, concerning whom I

•Chap. 0: 120 LUKE. [Chap. 9; 36.
yvovrss, 7}K.oXovQy)(Tav avrcp. Kai Se^afLzvos
hay Jig heard, they followed him. And having received
avrovs, eXaXei avrots irept TT]S jSatnAeias TGV
them, he spake to them concerning the kingdom c£V\0
6eov, Kai TOVS xp* iav *X ovras 0epa7reias, aaro0
God, and those need .having of healing, he eurod.
12 'H 5e rj/jiepa, 7]p|r.v'C KXIPCLW irpoo'eXQovres
The now day bogr.n to decline; coming
oe oi 8w5etfa3 ZITTOP avrcp' KitoKvcrov rov C^AG?/,
^ndthe twelve, said to him; Dismiss the crowd,
Iva. iroptvdevTss 2ia r,s KVKXOJ Kcafxas KOA rovs
that having gone ir&o ihe, surrounding villages and the
knowing it, followed hir.vL
and having * gladly re,
ceivea tho:~i, he spoke to
them concerning the KING­
DOM of GOD, and healed
THOSE who HAD need oi
Healing.
aypovSy KctTCiKrcc^-^j&c. :?.ai evpooo'iv eino'irin'fxov'
farms, they may Zci-p&i and find provisions;
ori wSe eu €pr)p,cp TCA/QJ eo'/xev. 13 Ei7re 5e irpos
for here in a desert ";lace we are. He said but to
avrovs' AOTS siurots vfxeis (payety, Oi j>
did BO, and they made recline all. Taking
3c rous irevre aprovs Kai 'Tovs Suo iX® vas >
and the five loavoc and the two fishes,
cu'Coj8A.ei|/as eis rov ovpavov^ evXoyyati/ avrovs'
looking up to the heaven, he blessed *;hei:\:
KCU KareKXao~ei Kai e5i5ou rois fiaO-qrais, irapaand
broke, and gave to the disciples, io
TtQsvat rq> ox^w* ^ Kai e

Chap. 9: 31.] I.UKE. Itihap. : 89.
eivai ; Airoicpideis 5e 6 Tlerpos enre 0 Tov
to be ? Answering and the Peter said; The
yLpurrov TOV dtovr, 21 c O de eiriTifxTjo'as avTOis,
Anointed of the God. He and having strictly charged thern,
TraprjyyeiXe fiyhtvi Xeyeiv TOVTO° 22 enrcov 'OTL
commanded to no one to tell this; saying; That
del TOV vlov TOV avdpcoirov iroXXa iraQeiv^ Kai
must the son of the man many things to suffer, and
aTroSoKi[Aao~8r}vai ano TOOV TrpecrfivTepcov Kai
to be rejected by the elders and
apx^pecav Kai ypa/j-fiaTeoov, Kai airoKTavOrivai,
high-priests and scribes, and to be killed,
Kai TT\ TpiTYji 7]/nepa eyepdrjvai.
and the third day to be raised.
23 EA.676 de irpos irapTas' EJ TLS deXei OTTLO'OO
He laid and to all; If any one wishes after
fiov epx^ffOai, apvrjcracrdoo iavTov, Kai apaT&
me to come, let him deny himself, and let him bear
TOV o'Tavpov avTov Ka6' rjfjiepav^ Kai aicoXovthe
cross of himself every day, and fol-
OeiTca jxoi. 24 'Os yap av QeXy TTJV tyvxtiv
low me. "Who for ever may wish the life
avTov o'cocai, airoXeaei avT7}V° 6s 5° av airoof
himself to save, shall lose her; who but ever may
Aecrjj TT}V tyvx7]p avTov GVGKCV efjiov, OVTOS o'ooo'ei
lose the life of himself on account of me, he shallsave
avTTjv. 25 Ti yap ootycXziTai avdpoowos Kep$r)o~as
her. What for is profited a man having won
TOV Koo'fxov bXov^ kavTov Se airoXeo'as, 7] fy/jua)-
I am? J "And * Peter answering
said, "TheCHKisi
of GOD."
21 J And HE having
strictly" charged them, ordered
them to tell this to
no one;
22 saying, $"The SON
of MAN must suffer many
things, and be rejected by
the ELDERS, and Highpriests,
and Scribes, and
be killed, and on the THIRD
Day be raised."
23 J And he said to all,
"If any one wish to come
after me, let him renounce
himself, and take up his
CROSS daily, and follow
me.
thc world whole, himself and having lost, or having for-
6GLS ; 26 'Os yap av €iraiax vi/ 24 For whoever would
save his LIEE, shall lose it;
and whoever loses his LIEE
on my account, he shall
save it.
25 J For what is a Man
profited, if he gain the
whole WORLD, and destroy
6 KaL T0VS
^V M
or forfeit Himself.
feited? Who for ever may be ashamed me and the 26 % For whoever is
eftovs Xoyovs, TOVTOV 6 vlos TOV avQpooirov ashamed of me, and MY
mv words, this the son of the man "Words, of fjtm the SON of
eTraicrxwdrjcreTai, oTav eXdrj ev TT\ SO|?? MAN will be ashamed,
will be ashamed, when he may come in the glory when he comes in his own
GLORY,
avTov, Kai TOV iraTpos? Kai TOOV ayioov ayyeXoov.
and that of the FA­
THER, and of tho HOE'S
ofhimself, and of the father, and ofthe holy messengers.
27 Angels,
Aeystr 5e v/xiv aXr)6cosf eio~t Tives TOOV &5e
I say but to you truly, are some of those here 27 JBut I tell you truly.
effTooToov, 01 ov 1X7} yevcrccvTai OavaTov, ioos av There are SOME STANDING!
standing, who not not »hall taste of death, till *here, who will not taste
ideoo~i TT]V fiaGiXeiav TOV 6eov0
of Death, till they sea
they may see the royal majesty ofthe God.
GOD'S ROYAL MAJESTY."
28
RyeveTO Se j£€Ta TOVS Xoyovs TOVTOVS, 28 And it occurred about
It happened and after the words these eight Days after thesa
cocret ijixepai O/CTOJ, Kai irapaXafioov HzTpov Kai WORDS, taking * Peter,
about days eight, and having taken Peter and and John, and James, he
Icoavvrjv Kai latcoofiov, avefir) eis TO opos went up into the MOUN­
John and James, he went up into the mountain TAIN to pray.
irporrev^ao'dai. ^ Kat syeveTO, ev Tq> irpoo~ev- 29 And it happened, as
to pray. And it occurred, in the to
he PRAYED, the EORM of
X€0~6ai avTov, TO eifios TOV irpoGooivov avTov his FACE was changed,
pray him, the form ofthe face of him and his RAIMENT became
€T€pov, Kai 6 l/aaTiafios avTov hevKos e^affrpair- white and dazzling.
different, and the raiment of him whiteness hashing
VATICAN MANTTSCBIPT.—20. Peter.
27. there, who.
t 20. Matt. xvi. 16; John vi. 69. t 21. Matt. xvi. 20. J 22. Matt. xvi. 21; xvh.
22. % 23. Matt. x. 38; xvi. 24; Mark viii. 34; Luke xiv. 27. 1 25. Matt.xvi. 20 ;
Mark viii. 36.
V!ark ix. J,
J 26. Matt. x. 33; Mark viii. 38 j 2 Tim. ii. 12. J 27 Matt, xvi, ?$

. 9: 30.] LUKE. [Chap. 9: 59.
rccp. ^Kou iSou, avdpes Suo avpeXaXovp avrep,
forth. And lo, men two were talking with him,
olrives f\aav Moo(T7]s Kai HXias' 31 ol ocpdepres
who were Moses and Elias: they appearing
ev 8O£T7, eXeyop rr]P e^ofiop avrov, r,p e\xeXXe
in glory, spoke of the departure of him, which he was about
irXrjpovp ep lepovaaXrifx. 32 ( 0 Se Uerpos Kai
to fulfil in Jerusalem. The but Peter and
ol avp avry rjaruv fie$apnjJLepoi virpcp. Atathose
with him were having been heavy with sleep. Havyprjyoprjaapres
Se eifiov rr\P oo^ap avrov, Kai
ing awakened but they saw the glory of him, and
TOVS 8vo avdpas rovs avpearo)ras avro). 33 Kai
the two men those standing with him. And
eyepero ep rcc dia-^ccpL^eadaL avrovs air 3 avrov,
it happened in the to depart them from him,
eiirep 6 Uerpos trpos rop Irjaovp' Ernarara,
said the Peter to the Jesus: O master,
KaXop earIU 7]/xas wSe eipai' Kai iroi7]aoo/j.ep
good it is us here to be: and we may make
aK7]vas rpeis, (xiap aoi, Kai fxiap Mooaei, Kai
tents 'three, one for thee, and one for Mosesa and
/xiav HAm* (xr) eiScos o Ae7€i. M Tavrade avrov
one forElias: not knowing what he says. These and ofhim
Xeyopros, eyepero pecpeXr], Kai eTveattiaaep
saying, came a. cloud, and overshadowed
avrovs, ecpofiydrjaap oe ep rq> eKeivovs eiarjXdeip
them, they feared and in the those to enter
eis rrjp vetyeXyp. 35 Kai (poovrj eyepero

dhap. 9: 40.] LUKE. [€fo»i 9: 4S.
,£(t}V avrwv. 47 '0 be ITJCOVS ibouv rov
would be greater of them. The and Jesu* perceiving the
oiaXoyiaixov rr]s Kapbias avrcov, eiriXafiofxevos
thought of the heart of them, having taken
iraibwv, eo~rr]

Otiap. 9:49.] ''driap.'Q'i"&.
(i€jas. ^AnoKpiOeis 5e c Icoavp^s eeTr.ezr Ericrgreat.
Answering andtho John aakij OmaordiT«,
sfiofxev Txi/c 'iiri rep ovofxari (rov £/Kj8aA.ter,
we uaw one in tha name of thee casting
Xatfra ra, SatfMovia* teat, GKtoXverajuLsv avrop9 on
fufe the demons: and we forbade him, becauoe
mttz aKokovdet. fxtQ* T)fxiM€ts ;] 56 Kat eTropeudricrai' cis krepav
aro you?} And they went to another
villag-j.
57 ^-rjE-yeveTdJ Se 7?opevoju.€va)V avrcav ev ft)
[It happened] and going of them in the
5§y, etire rts irpos avrop' AKO\OV67](T

map. 9 -. sti/j LUKE. [ dfa*p- id -. 6.
wereiva rov ovpavov Karao'Krjvooo'eis' o be vios
birds of the heaven roosts: t>.e but son
rov avdpeoirov ovic e^ei, irov rrjv KecpaXrjv KXLVT).
of the man not has, where the head he may rest.
59 Ei7re oe irpos erepov AKoXovdei [JLOI. 'O 5e
Hesaidand to another; Follow me. He but
enre' Kvpte, eiurpeipov fxoL aiteXOovn rrpoorov
luaid; O master, permit thou me having gone first
Qatyat rov icarepa jxov. 60 Ei7re Se avrcp 6
to bury the father of me. Said and to him the
1T)0~OVS' Acpes rovs veKpovs datyai TOVS eavroov
Jesus j Leave the dead ones to bury the of themselves
venpovs' o~v $e aireXOcov diayyeXXe ryjv fiacrideadones;
thou and having gone publish the king-
Xeiav rov Oeov. 61 Enre 5e KCU erepos' AfcoXovdom
of the God. Said and also another; I will
drjcrco croi, Kvpte* irpoorov 5e eirirpe^ov p-oi
follow thee, O master; first but permit thou me
arcora^aadai rois eis rov OLKOV {XOV. 62 Ei7re de
to bid farewell to those in the house of me. Said but
*\_7rpos avrov] 6 ITJCTOVS' Oudets einfiaXoov rrjv
[to him] the Jesus; No one having put the
%eipa avrov e7r 3 aporpov, Kai fiXeiroov eis ra
hand of himself on a plough, and looking for the things
HEAVEN places of shelter;
but the SON of MAN has
not where he may recline
his HEAD."
69 J And he said to another,
" Follow me." But
HE said, "Sir, permit me
first to go and bury my
EATHEE."
60 * And he said to him,
"Leave the DEAD ONES to
inter THEIR, own Dead; but
go tfirnt and publish the
KINGDOM of GOD."
61 And another also
said, " Sir, J I will follow
thee; but permit me first
to set in order my affairs
at HOME."
OTTto'ca, evOeros effriv eis rr\v (SaatXeLav rov Qtov.
behind, well-disposed is for the kingdom ofthe God.
KE3>. if. 10.
1
Mera de ravra avedei^ev 6 Kvpios *[KC«]
Aftei BOW these things appointed the lord [also]
erepovs €(5dojLL7]Kovra9 Kai aireo'reiXev avrovs
others seventy, and sent them
ava dvo irpo irpoffooirov avrov eis irao'av iroXiv
each two before face of him&elf into every city
Kai ro7rov} ov e/ueXXev avros ep^eo'dai. 2 EXe~
and place, where was about he to go. He
yev ovv irpos avrovs' 'O jaev depiCjuos TTOXVS,
said then to them; The indeed harvest great,
oi 5e epyarai oXiyor herjd^re ovv rov tcvpiov
the but laborers few; implore therefore the lord
rov depLO'fxov, dircos eKfiaXr} epyaras eis rov
ofthe harvest, that he would send out laborers into the
Oept.o'fJLOv avrov. 3 'Tirayere' idov, eyw airocrharvest
of himself. Go you: lo, I
reXXoo vp,as cos apvas ev piece? Xvtcooy.
send
4 you as lambs in midst ofwolves.
M77
Not
fiao~ra£ere fiaXavriov, /JLTJ Trrjpav y.r)de virodr)carryyou
a purse, nor a bag nor sanfiara'
Kai jX7]deva Kara rrjv odov ao"xao"r}o-Qe.
dais: and no one by the way salute.
§
ELS 7]V 5' av oiKiav eio'epx^o'de, irpwrov Xeyere'
Into what and ever house you may enter, first say you.
EiprjVTj rep oiKcp rovrcp. 6 K.ai eav e y etcei
Peace to the house this.
vlos eipr}V7)S, eTravairavcerai
And if may be there
67T 1 62 But JESUS said, " No
one, having put his HAND
on the Plough, and looking
BEHIND, is properly disposed
towards the KING­
DOM of GOD."
CHAPTER X.
1 Now after this, the
LOED appointed * Seventy
Others, and J sent them
two by two before him into
Every City and Place,
where he was about to go.
2 * And he said to them,
|"The IIAEVEST indeed is
plenteous, but the EEAP-
EES are few; beseech,
therefore, the LORD of the
HABVEST, that he would
send out Laborers to HEAP
it.
3 Go; J behold, * I send
you forth as Lambs among
Wolves.
4 $ Carry no Purse, nor
Bag, nor Shoes, and salute
no one by the EOAD.
5 J And into Whatever
House you enter, say first,
' Peace to this HOUSE.*
a son of peace, shallrest
avrov 7) eipyjVT]
6 And if a Son of Peace
on him the peace is there, your PEACE shall
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—60. And lie said. 62. to him—omit. 1. Seventyiwo,
and sent. 1. also—omit. 2. and he said.
t 59. Matt; viii. 28. J 61. See 1 King's xix. 20.
£ '£ Matt. ix. 37,38; John iv. 35. t 3. Matt. x. 16.
S. I send.
i 1. Matt. x. 1: Mark vi. 7,
| 4. Matt. x. 9,10; Mask vi,
8; Luke ix. 3. J 5. Matt. x. 12.

Chap. 10; 7.] LUKE. [Chap. 10 s 16.
vficov ei 8e /xrjye, e

Chap. 10: 17.] LUKE. [Chap. 10: 2*.
Kat 6 aderoop v/xas e/xe aderef b 5e e^ue adercav,
Said he rejecting you me rejects: he and me rejecting,
«0eiT€f, TOV awocrreiAapTa /x€. V
i - eject», the one sending me.
1 ^'Tir€o'rp€\pav 8e ot k^ojX7]Kovra jxera %apas,
Having returned and the seventy with j°y>
AeyovTes' Kvpie, Kat ra dai/j,ovia vTroTaarcerai
saying: O lord, and the demons are subject
7}fxiu ev rep ovofxari crou. 18 Et7re de UVTOIS' E0ea>to
us in the name of thee. He said and to them; I bepovv
TOV (raravav &s acnpairrjv e/c TOV ovpavov
held the adversary as lightning out of the heaven
irecrovTa. 19 I5ou, diBca/xi vfxiv TTJV e^ovcriav
having fallen. Lo, I give to you the authority
TOV iraTeiv eiravco ocpeoov Kai crKopiricav, Kai CTTI
of the to tread on serpents and scorpions, and on
iracrav TT]V fivvajjuv TOV ex^pov Kai ovfiev x/jxas
all the power of the enemy; and nothing you
0V [AT] a^LKYjCj}. 20 U\f]P 6V TOVTCp JJL7] X al P €T€ i
not not you may hurt. But in this not rejoice,
OTI ra Tri/evfiaTa VJXIV i Cj jroTao~o*€Tai' x ai P €T€ ^ e >
that the spirits to you are subject; rejoice you but,
OTI ra ovoixaTa vfxcov eypa(j)7) ev TOIS ovpavois.
that the names of you are written in the heavens.
21 Ev avTy T7) oopct, TjyaWiacraTO Tcp Trvev/xaTi
In this the hour exulted the spirit
h Irja'ovs, Kai enrew E£ofxohoyov/jLOt o"ot, 7rarep,
flip Jesus, and said; I praise thee, O father,
Kvpie TOV ovpavov Kai TT)S JT)S9 OTI aireKpvtyas
O lord of the heaven and the earth, that thou hast hid
TavTa aivo o'ocpoov icai CWZTOOV, Kai aireKa\v\pas
these things from wise men and discerning men, and thou hast revealed
avTa V7]iuots m vai, 6 iraTrjp, OTI OVTOOS eyeveTO
them to babes; yes, the father, for even so it was
evBoKia efxirpoo'Qev o~ov.
good in presence of thee.
22 UavTa fxoi TvapeSoQi]
All to me are given
viro TOV iraTpos JJLOV Kat ovdeis yivooo~Kei, TIS
by the father of me; and no one knows, who
eo'TiP 6 vlos €i fxr) 6 iraTrjp' Kai TIS €O~TIV 6
is the son if not the father; and who is the
iraT'tjp, et /XTJ 6 vlos, Kai *cp eav fiovArjTai 6
father, if not the son, and to whom may be willing the
vlos. airoicaXvtyai, 23 Kat o"Tpa(peis irpos TOVS
son to reveal. And turning to the
fxadrjTaSf icaT 3 ideav eiife' Maicapioi ol ocpQaXjxoi,
disciples, privately he said; Blessed the eyes,
ol iHXerrovTes, a fiAeireTe. 24 \eyoo yap v/uuv,
those seeing, what you see. I say for to you,
OTI TTOWOL 7T(>o

Chap. 10: 25.3 lAJKfi. . 10: 86.
25
Kai iSou, vofiinos ris avearrr], eKir€ipa£cav J
And lo, a lawyer certain stood up, tempting
avrov, Kai Xeycov AidacrKaXe, ri Ttoi7]

hap. 10: mj LUKE. [Chap. 11: 8.
-rf..oobaTtav7}(rr)S, cyoo, ev rep eiravepx^O'dai jue,
Ir • u nrnyest expend more, I, in tfee return me,
&TTo§cv(Ta> o~oi.
[and
m Tis *[OUJ>] T0fTa)j/ Tcoy rpicav
J villpay to thee. Which. [then] of them of the three
vArjariov fiotcei croi ycyovevai rov e/jLirecrovros
aneighbor seems to thee to have been to the bavingfallen
€is rovs Kyaras ; ^7'0 5e eiirev 'O Trocrjcras TO
among the robbers; He and said; He havingshownthe
eXeos fxer' avrov. Enrev £e avrcp 6 Irjaovs'
pity toward" him. Said and to him the Jesus;
Uopevov, Hat orv iroiei 6/JLOICOS.
Go, and thou do in like manner.
38 ,
*[E yeyeTo] Se ev rep iropevecrOat avrovs,
[It happened] and in the to go them,
avros eurTjAdev eis Kco/anp nva m yvwq 5e
he entered into a village certain; a woman and
ris opofiari MapCa, virtdeEaro avrov ^[ezs rov
certain to a name Martha, received him [into the
outov airrjs.~\ 39 Kairr)de7]V afieAepr) KaAovfxevr]
house of herself.] And to her was agister having been called
Mapia, 7] Kai irapaKadtcraaa ivapa rovs irodas
Mary, who also having sat at the feet
rov l7]aovt 7)Kove rov Aoyov avrov. 40 C H 5e
of the Jesus, heard the word of him. The but
Mapflcs 7r€pieo~7raT0 ivipi iroAArjv Siatcoviav
Martha was-over-busied about much serving;
67rtaracra 5e erne* Hvpie, ov fieAei o~oi, on i)
having come near and said; O lord, notconcems thee, that the
a8zA(p7] (JLOV fxovr]V jxe KareAiire hiaKoveiv ; enrt
sister of me alone me has left to serve? say
pvv avry, Iva /xoi (TvvavTtAafirjrai. 41 AiroKpitl.cn
to her, that to me she may give aid. Answer-
6ets 5e enrev avrr) 6 IT]O~OVS' Map6a, MapOa,
iiig and said to her the Jesus; Martha, Martha,
fxept/avas Kai rvpfiafy) ivepi iroAAa' 42 whatever thou mayest ex
pend more, f, at my RE­
TURN, will pay thee.
ivos de
thou art anxious and troubled about many things; of one but
cart xpeia. Mapia fie rt]V ayaBrjv [xepiDa
is need. Mary and the good part
e£eAe£aTo, 7}ris OVK aepaipeOrj&erai air* avrrjs.
has chosen, which not shall be taken away from her.
KE*. tof. 11.
5
36 Now which of These
THREE, thinkest thou, was
Neighbor to HIM who FELL
among the ROBBERS ?"
37 And HE said, " HE
Who MANIFESTED PITY
towards him." And JESUS
said to him, " Go, and dt
thou in like manner."
38 Now as they WENT
on, i)t entered a certain
Tillage; snd a certain "Woman,
named J Martha, entertained
him.
89 And SHE had a Sister
called Mary, who also, J sitting
at *theEEET of the
LORD, heard his WORD.
40 But MARTHA was
perplexed with Much Serving;
and coming near, she
said, " Master, dost thou
not care That my SISTER
has left Me to serve alone?
Tell her, then, to assist
me."
41 And *the LORD
answering, said to her,
"Martha, Martha, thcu
art anxious, and troublest
thyself about many things;
42 but *of few things,
or of one, is there Need;
and Mary has chosen the
GOOD Part, which shall
not be taken away from
her."
CHAPTER XI.
1 Kai eyevero'ev rep eivai avrov ev roircp nvi
And it happened in the to be him in a place certain
7tpoo~€vxo^vovi chs eTravcraro, enre ris rcov
praying, when he ceased, said one of the
fia6r)rccv avrov irpos avrov Kvpie, dida^ov rj/uas
disciples of him to him: O lord, teach us
irpoo-evxecrdai, KaBccs Kai Icvavvrjs edifia^e rovs
to pray, as even John taupht the
fxadrjras avrov. * Ei7re 5e avrois' 'Orav 7rpoo~disciples
of himself. He said and to them; When you
evxv a ^ € y Aeyere' Tiarrip, ayiaadTjrco ro ovo/ua
pray, say; O father, be hallowed the name
GOV zAdercv arov i) fiao-iAeia' 3 rov aprov rj/acov
of thee: let come oftheethe kingdom: the bread ofus
rov tiriovcriov SiSov TJJUIV ro Had* rj/nepav 4 Kai
the necessary give thou to us the every day: and
1 And it occurred, as he
was PRATING in a ceitain
Place, when he ceased, one
of his DISCIPLES said to
him, " Master, teach us to
pray, even as John taught
his DISCIPLES."
2 And he said to them,
" When you pray say, J 0
Father, Revered be thy
NAME! let Thy KINGDOM
come;
8 give US DAT BY DAY
our NECESSARY POOD :
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—26. then—omit. 38. It happened— omit. 88. and
-—omit. 38. into her house—omit. 39. the FEET of the LOKD. 41. the LOBS
answering. 42. of few things, or of one, is there Need; and.
£8. Jchn. xi. 1; xii. 2, a. ; 39. Luke viii. 35; Acts xxii. 3. I 2. Matt vi. Q,

duip. 11: 4.1 LUKE. {'C\ap. 11 -. V
atAe,
him at midnight, and say to him; O friend,
Xpwvov fxoi rpeis aprovs' 6 eTveidr) (piXos fxov
lend tome three loaves; because afriend of me
irapeyevero e| SSov irpos jxe, KCU OVK ex 00 o
has come from a way to ms, and not I have what
irapa6r]0'w KUTOD* ? icaiceivos effwdev airoKpideis
Ishallset for him; Audhe from within answering
eircy MTJ fxoi KOTTOVS Trapexe* 77877 T) Bvpa
shouldsay; Not tome trouble do thou cause; already the door
KeKAeitTTCu, Kcura Traifiia JXOV fxsr* e/xov eis ry\v
has been shut, and the children of me with me in the
itoir-qv eicriv ou dovapai avaaras hovvai aoi.
bed are; not I ara able having arisen to give tothee.
8 Asyco v/xiv, et KCU ov Scocrei avrcp avacrras,
I say to you, if and not will give to him having arisen,
5ia TO eivat avrov cpihov, 8la ye rr\v avaideiav
because the to be of him afriend, throughindeed the importunity
CLUTOV eyepdeis Soxre* avrra oawv xpyC* 1 * 9 Kaof
him arising he will give to him as many as he wants. And
yot vpuv Aeyw Aireire, KCU do6r)0~€Tcu vfiiv
1 to you say; Ask you, and it shall be given to you;
£r}T€iTe, KCU eup^crers' Kpovere, KCU avoiyrjo~€-
»eekyou, and you shall find: knock you, and it shall be
rat bp.iv. 10 Has yap 6 aircov Aa/ufBaver Kai
opened to you. All for the asking receives: and
6 (TJTOOV evpLO'KeL' Kai rep Kpovovri avoiyqcreTai.
the seeking finds. and to the knocking it shall be opened.
11 Tii/a 8e v/JLoovrovTrarepaairrjo'ei 6 vlos aprov,
Which now of you the father shall ask the son bread,
jitTj Xidov €7rt8coo"ei avrcv; 7] Kai ix® vv > I 17 ) avn
toot a stone will give to him i or also a nal> notinplaceof
iX@vos o

ov eyepero §e TOIV haifxopiov e^eXOopros,
dumb: it came to pass and of the demon having come out,
eXaXrjo'ep 6 Koocpos' Kai eOav/jcaffap ol o%Aoi.
spoke the dumb: and wondered the crowds.
l5
Tipes 5e e£ avroov eiirop' EP BeeA£e/3ovA,
Some but of them said: By Beelzebul,
apxovri reop dai/xopieop, exfiaXXei ra §ai{xopia'
a ruler of the demons, he cast out the demons:
36 3
krepoi de Treipa^opres, o"r)\xeiop reap avrov
others but tempting, a sign from him
eQr\rovp e| ovpauov. ^ AUTOS 5e eidoos avrcop
sought from heaven. He but knowing of them
ra diaporjfxara, eiireu avrois' Hacra fSaciXeia,
the thoughts, said to them: Every kingdom,
€ eavrop 8i€/j.€pur67), TTOOS craOrjcrerai i)
gainst himself has been divided, how shall stand the
BacriXeia avrov ; on Xeyere, ep BeeA^eySouA
kingdom of him P for you say, by Beelzebul
€Kf3aXXeiP jxe ra Saifxopia. 19 Et Be eyca ep
to cast out me the demons. If but I by
BeeA^ejBouA eKfiaXXoo ra Bai/nopta, ol vlot
Beelzebul cast out the demons, the sons
'' JXOOV ep rivi €KfiaXXovo~i; Aia rovro Kpirai
ol you by whom do they cast out ? Through this judges
VJAOOV avroi ecrovrai. " 20 Ei 5e ep SaKrvXcp Oeov
of you they shall be. If but by a finger of God
€/c/3aAAw ra 8ai/JL0Pia, apa e(p6ao~ep ec/T v/j.as
I cast out the demons, then has suddenly come upon you
i] fiacriXeiarov deov. 21< Orap 6 i

Chap. 11; 27.] L U K E . [C7iap.ll: 83.
rat icai irapaXa^avei iirra erepa -jrvsv/xara
and takes rvith. seven other spirit*
irovripoTtpa. eavrov, tcai ei5e. 32 ApSpes Niyetu avo.crrr\(rovrai
o' Solomon here. Men ot Nineveh will stand up
iv rrj Kpurei fxera rrjs ysveas ravriqs, KOLL
in the judgment with the generation this, and
KaraKpLVovo'iv avrrjv on /jLer€V07]o'ap eis ro
will condemn her; because they reformed at the
Kripvyfia Iccva' Kai i5ou, irXeiop loova cb8e.
preaching of Jonas; and lo, a greater of Jonas here.
33 Ou5eiS 5e Xv%vov ouj/as, e*s Kpvirr-qp
No one and alamp having lighted, into asecretplace
ri.d7)o~iP, ov$e viro rov /.lofiiop, aXX' €TTL rrjv
places, neither under the corn-measure, but on the
XVX^LCLV, Iva ot ti&TropsvojjLevoi ro tyeyyos /3A.elamp-stand,
that those entering the light may
X " Happy is THAT WOMB
which BORE thee, and
those Breasts which thou
hast; sucked!"
28 But he said, + " Yes,
rather, happy THOSE who
HEAR the WORD of GOB,
and keep it \"
29 And the CROWDS
gathering about him, he
began to say, * ' This GEN­
ERATION is a wicked Generation.
It demands a
Sign; but no Sign will be
given it, except the SIGN
of Jonah.
30 % r'or as * JONAH became
a Sign to the NINE-
VITES, thus also will the
SON of MAN be to this
GENERATION.
31 J The Queen of the
South will rise up at the
JUDGMENT with the MEN
of this GENERATION, and
cause them to be condemned;
Beeause she came
from the EXTREMITIES of
the LAND to hear the WIS­
DOM of Solomon ; and behold,
one greater than
Solomon is here.
32 The Ninevites will
stand tip in the JUDGMENT
with this GENERATION,
and cause it to be condemned;
% Because they
reformed at the WARNING
of Jonah; and behold, one
greater than Jonah is here.
33 No one having lighted
a LAMP, X places it in a
Secret place, neither under
the CORN-MEASURE, but
on the LAMP-STAND; that
THOSE ENTERING may see
the LIGHT.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—29. This GBPBBATION is a wicked Generation. SO., Jonah.
+ 27 Lukei.28, 48. 1 28. Malt, vii.21; Luke viii. 21; James i. 25. I 30. Jonah
i.l7;ii. 10. t 31. I Kings x*l. \ 32. Jonah iii.5. J 33. Matt, y.15; Mark
iv.21; Luke viii. 16.

Chap. 11: 34.] LUKE. [Cfiap. 11: 43.
iroDcriy* 34 '0 Xvxvos TOV (roop.aros ecrriv 6
tee. The lamp of the body is the
o(p6a\fj,os' OTOLV "^[ou^] 6 ocpdaXfxos crov airXovs
eye; when [therefore] the eye of thee sound
e
77, KCU bXov TO crco/aa crov (pooTGivov eamv
maybe, also whole the body of thee enlightened is:
eiray de irovr)pos c ?7, KOLL TO crcofia crov Q~KOT€IVOV.
when but evil may be, also the body of thee darkened.
* 5 ^Korrei ovv, JULT] TO (poos TO ev crot, CTKOTOS GCTTLP.
Take heed therefore, not the light that in thee darkness is.
36
EL ovv TO crcofxa crov bXov (pcoTeiPov, /JLT] £%OV
. If Aereforethe body of thee whole is enlightened, not having
TI fiepos CKOTGIVOV, eerTcu (poTeivov oXov, cos
any part dark, will be enlightened whole, as
OTOLV 6 XVXVOS TJ) aCTTpaiTT} (pCOTL^T) (T6.
when the lamp by tbe brightness may enlighten thee.
3
? Ei/ SV Tcp XaX7)(rcu, rjpcoTa avTov $>apicrouos
In and the to have spoken, asked lain a Pharisee
*[T*SJ STTCOS apLCTTTja-r) Trap' avTcp, Eio'eXOcov
[certain] that he migh; dine with him. Having entered
5e au€ir€(T€U. ^'O de

Chap. 11: 44.] LUKE. [Chap. 11: tt.
T7)v TrpooTOKaOeSpiav €p rais crvvayooyais9 KM
the first seat in the synagogues, and
rovs acrirao-fiovs ev reus ayopais. ^ Ovai vfAiv,
the salutations in the markets. Woe to you,
on etfre cos ra fjivrj/neia ra a^r}Xa, Kai ol
for you are like the tombs those unseen, and the
stvOpwiroi, ol irzpnrarovvres eiravoo, OVK oL$ao~iv,
men, those walking over, not know.
45 AiroKpiOeis Se ns root/ vo/JUKcav Xeyei avrcf
Answering and one of the lawyers says to him;
AifiacTKaXe, ravra Xeyoov Kai Tjfias vfipifeis.
O teacher, these things saying also us thou reproachest.
46 'O Se GI7T6* Kai vfxiv TOLS VO/JLIKOLS ovai, on
He and said; Also to you the lawyers woe, for
cpopn^ere rovs avQpooirovs (popna fivcrfiao'TaKTa,
you load the men burdens oppressive,
the CHIEF SEAT in the
SYNAGOGUES, aild SALTT.
TATIONS ill the PUBLIC
PLACES,
Kai avroi evi roof SaKrvXoov VJJLOOV ov irpoa'and
yourselves with one of the fingers of you not you
Tj/auere TOLS (popnois.
touch the burdens.
^ Ovai vfxiv^ on OIKOO"o/jLeirs ra fMvq/xeia rcov
Woe to you, you build the tombs of the
irp o

Chap. 11: 55£ LUKE. [Chap. IS: S.
avrov ravra xpos avrovs, rjp^avro oiypafipLareis
»fhiai these things to them, began the scribes
Kai 01 QapicraiQi Betveos evexeiv, nai airocrrosnd
the Pharisees greatly to be incensed, and to make
p.ari£eiv avrov vepi TrXeiovcov 54 evebpevovres
speak off-hand him about many things; trying to entrap
avrov, *\_£r)rovvres~\ Qrjpevo'ai ri eK rou
him, L see King] to catch something out of the
arofiaros ivrov, iva Kar-qyop^crooaiv avrov.
mouth of him, that they might accuse him.
KE

tfkap. lg; 1} LUKE. [tihap. IS: 1*.
hlioXoyqvsi ev avrcp e/nTrpoffdep Ttav L%yysXoov
will confess in him in presence of the messengers
MAN will also acknowledge
him in the presence of the
ANGELS of GOD.
rov 6sova 9 '0 5e OLpVY)w TOVS Kaprrovs jxov. place where to deposit my
because not I have, where I will gather the fruits of m«_ EEUITS.
18
Kai enre- TOVTO Tcotyo'to)' KadzXca fxov Tas
And he said; This will do : I will pull down of me the
airo6r]KaSj Kai fiei^ovas oiKohajxrio'ca* Kai avva^oo
barns, and greater T will build: and I will collect
ercei iravTa Ta yeprjfxaTa /xou, Kai ra ay a6 a /JLOV
there all the products of me, and the fruits of me:
29 Ltoir v r e €ls
Kai epoo TTJ t|/fX]? i ^ X i'> X noXXa
and I will say to the soul of me: Soul, thou hast many
5
18 And he said, 'I will
do this j I will pull down
My STOEEHOUSES, and
build Greater; and there
I will bring together All
my * WHEAT and my GOOD
things;
19 and I will say to MY­
SELF, ' Life 1 thou hast an
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—15. AllCevetousness. 18. WHEAT and.
I I»0. Matt. xii. 81, 32; Mark iii. 28; 1 John v. 16. t 11. Matt. x. 19 ; Mark xiii. ll|
fcuke xxi. 14. J 14. Exod. ii. 14. . $ 15. 1 Tim. vi. 7—16.

Chap. 12: 3d.] LUKE.
ayada K€i^zpa eis err] TTOXAOL' apairavov,
good things being Id!, up (ol years many; rest thou,

Mp. 121 bO.i LUKE. {Chap. 12: 40.
rt (payers 7} ri irir)T6' mat/ur]/jL6Tea)pi(ecr8e.
whatyou may eat or what you may drill It; and not be you in anxiety.
s0
Tairra yap iravra ra eQvr) rov KOCT/JLOV €TTI£T]-
These for all the nations of the world seeks;
rer v/xcau 5e 6 irarrjp oidtv, on xpyC €Te fovroov.
of you and the father knows, that you have need of these.
31
H\7}U Qqreire TTJV fia&iXeiav rov dzov, Kai
But geek you the kingdom of the God, and
ravra *\jrcLVT(i\ rrpocrredrjaerai VJXIV.
these [ a il] shall be superadded to you.
32
M77 (pofioV) ro jjLiKpou iroi(xviov on GV$O~
Not fear, the little flock; for it has
Krjcrep 6 irarrip VJJLOOV dovuai V/JLLV ry\v fiao~iXetav.
pleased the father of you to give to you the kingdom.
33
UcaX^care ra inrapxopra v{J.ooi>, Kai 8ore
Sell you the possessions of you, and give you
€\€7]jJLO(TVV7}V. UoL7](TaT6 kaVTOLS fiaXaUTia, [AT]
alms. Make for yourself bags not
iraXatov/xeva, Orjcravpov aveKXenrrov ev rots
growing old, a treasure exhaustless in the
ovpavois, oirov KXeTrrrjs OVK eyyi^ei, ovde arjs
heavens, where a thief not approaches, nor moth
diatpdeipei. 34 e 07rou yap €0~rii/ 6 d-qcravpos
destroys. Where for is the treasure
vfAwv, €K€L Kai 7] Kapdia V/LLOOI/ eerTcu.
of you, there also the heart of you will be.
35
E V/XCOP at oacpves Trepie^oocrfieuai,
Let be of you the loins having been girded,
Kai ol Xvxvoi Kaioueuor 36 Kai v.fAsts 6/xoioi
and the lamps burning; and you like
avdoctiirois irpoo~§$x o l J '* POLS rou Kvptov kavroov,
to men looking for the lord of themselves,
7TOT6 avaXvasi e/c rcou ya/icav iva eXOovros
when ke will return from the "marriage feasts; that having come
Kai Kpovcavros, evdeoos ovoi^ooaiv avrw.
and having knocked, immediately it may be opened to him.
^ MaKapioi ol SovXoi eKeivoL, out eXdcoi/ 6
Blessed the slaves those, whombaving come the
Kvpios evpycrei ypr\yopovvras' ajj.r)v Xeyw v/juv,
lord shall find watching; indeed I say to you,
Sri irepi^ooaerai, Kai avaKXivsi avrovs, Kai
that he will gird himself, and will make to recline them, and
irap€\d(dV diaKOPTjcrei avrois. 38 Kcu eav eXgoing
forth he will minister to them. And if he may
By ev rr) devrepa '^\_(pvXaicr]y^\ Kai ev rr; rpirr)
eomein the second [watch,] or in the third
(pvXaKy *[eA0?7,] Kai evprfiovrco' [xaKapioi eicriv
watch [may come,] and may find thus; blessed are
ol SovXoi €K€ivoi, 3J Tovro 5e yivaxTKere, on,
the slaves those. This and know you, that,
ei y$et 6 oiKodeo~Trorr)s9 iroia copa 6 KXewryjs
if had known the householder, in what hour the thief
6p%€Tai, eyprjyoprjcrav av, Kai OVK av acpr)K6
comes, he would watch, and not would allow
diopvyrjvai rou OIKOV avrov. 40 what you shall drink; and
be not in restless suspense.
SO Por all these things
do the NATIONS of the
WORLD seek; and Your
FATHER knows That you
need them.
31 $ But seek* his KING­
DOM; and these shall be
superadded to you.
32 I
Kcu vpeis ^[OUJ/J
to dig through the house of himself. And you [therefore]
1 ear not, LITTLB
Flock; % I'or it has pleased
your FATHER, to give you
the KINGDOM.
33 Sell your POSSES­
SIONS, and give Alms;
intake for yourselves Purses
which grow not old, an
unfailing Treasure in the
HEAVENS, where no Thief
approaches, nor Moth destroys.
34 Tor where your
TREASURE is, there your
HEART will also be.
35 J Stand with Your
LOINS girded, and J and
LAMPS burning;
36 and be you like Men
waiting for their MASTER,
when he will return from
the NUPTIAL FEASTS; that
when he comes and knocks,
they may instantly open to
him.
37 t^ a PPy ar e those
SERVANTS, whom, when
their MASTER arrives, he
shall find watching! I assure
you, That he will gird
himself, and cause them to
recline, and going forth he
will serve them.
38 And if he should
come in the SECOND, or
in the THIRD Watch, and
thus find them, happy are
*tftCDl
39 X Now you know this,
That if the HOUSEHOLDER
had known at What Hour
the THIEF would come, he
would have watched, and
not have permitted him to
break into his HOUSE.
40 $Be gou also pre-
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—31. his KINGDOM ; and these. 81. all—omit. 38. tfisg.
88. Watch—omit. 38. may come—omit. 40. therefore—omit.
X 31. Matt. vi. 33. t 32. Matt. xi. 25, 26. J 33. Matt. vi. 20; Luke xvi. 0; 1
Tim. vi.19. X 35. Eph. vi. 14: 1 Pet. i. 13. % 35. Matt xxv. 1, etc. % 37< Matt.
xxiv. 46. % 39. Matt.xxiv.43; 1 Thess.v.2; Eev. iii.3; xv,il5. % 40. Markxiii.
$3 ; Luke xxi. 34.

dhap. 13: 41J tAJTtE. tCimp. 14: fjft.
yiveo~d(- eroi/jiQi' oTl, r T} oopa ov 5o/c:zre, 6
be prepared; because, in the hour not you think, the
VIOS TOV CLvQpQtTTOV €pX^Tat»
41 EtTT6 5e *"[aUT]
•on of the man comes. Said and [to him]
6 Herpos' Kvpie, vpog Tjfiag rrjy TrapafioArjv
the Peter; Olord, to us t !le parable
ravT7}y Aeyeis, y Kat 7rpo

Chap. 12: 51.] LUKE. [Chap. 12: 59.
fiairr loOrjpar Kai 7TC0S .

Chap, 13? L] LUKE. [Chap. 1
KE

tfhap. 13: it.J LUILK (Chap. 13 s W.
yooycav sv rots crafifiacri.
n Kai i8ov, 7U1/77 773^
gogues in the sabbaths. And lo, a woman was
wvevfjia 6%ouo"a acrQeveias err] Se/ca /cai oarca'
a spirit having ofinfirmity years ten and eight;
Kai 7}v tfvyKviTTovcra, Kai fxt] Bvva/XGvr) avaxvtyai
and was being bent double, and not being able to raise up
eis TO iravrsXes, 12 ISoov 8e avrrjv 6 Irjcrovs,
for all time. Seeing and her the Jesus,
Trpo(re(p(tiV7}

dhap. 13. 20/j LUKE. [Chap. IS: SO.
Ka.T€(TK7iV60(r€i; ev rois KXadois avrov, ^° Kai
lodged in * the branches of it. And
waXiv enre- Tivi dfxoicocra} rr\v fiao"iX€iav rov
again he said: To what shall I compare the kingdom ofthe
9eov; 21< O/JL0ia earn C v I^Vi W Aa^Soyrra yvvi]
efGodP Like it is to leaven,which having taken a woman
evefcpvipev eis aXevpov o'ara rpia, eoos ov e£vmi.xed
into of meal measures three, till was
ficodrj dXov 22 Kat Sieiropsvero Kara TroXeis
(earened whole. And he passed throughout cities
Kai KoojxaSj ^i^ao'Kwv, Kai Tropeiav Trotov/xevos
and towns, teaching, and went on making
ets 'lepovcraXrj/j.. ^ EiTre 8e rts avrcp' Kvpie,
for Jerusalem. Said and one to him: O lord,
ft oXiyoi ol ffoofr/xevoi; 'O 5e enreirpos avrovs'
are few those being saved: He and said to them:
24
Ayeovi£eo~86 etffeXdeiv 5ta rrjs o'revrjs dvpas'
.Agonize y*u to enter through the strait door:
bri iroXXoi, Xeyot) vfiiv, fyrrjo-ovo-tv eio-eXOeiv,
for many, I say to yon, will seek to enter,
Kai OVK iffx^^ovffiv,
25 A

Chap. 15: 31.] LUKE. [Chap. 14: 4
€

Map. 14: 5.] LUKE. [Ohap. 14n 12.
fjo~vxao~-av. Kcu eTriAaff o/j,evos lacraro avrov,
were silent. And having taken hold he cured him,
Kou aireAvo'e. 5 K.ai airoKpiOeis irpos CLVTOVS
and dismissed. And answering to them
et7re 0 Tivos v/acav ovos 7] fiovs €ts (ppsap e/x7regaid;
Of any one of you an ass or an ox into a pit shall
o'etrat, KCLI OVK evdecos avao'irao'ei avrov ev rr\
fall, and not immediately will draw out him in the
'OfJLepa rov (Tafifiarov ; 6 Kcu OVK icrxvo~av avraday
of the sabbath? And not they were able to
TrQK.pi6r}vcu *[auT6!>] irpos ravra.
veply [to him] to these things.
7 EAeye SG Trpos rovs K€KA7]/JLZVOVS Trapa(SoAr)v9
He spoke and to those having been invited a parable,
€7f6%a)^ TTOOS ras irpioroKAio~ias e^eAeyovro,
observing how the first reclining places they were choosing out,
Aeyoov Trpos avrovs' 8t Orav KATJO^S • biro
saying to them; When thou mayest be invited by
rivos €is ya/jiovs, fx7] KaraK.\iQr)s eis rr]v Tvpooany
one to marriage-feasts, not thou mayest recline in the first
roKAio'iav {.i7]iroTe evn/xorepos crov r) KEKAT)reclining
place; lest a more honorable of thee may be having
(M€vos vir'avrov 9 Kai eAOwv 6 ere KOLI avrov
been invited by him; and coming he thee and him
KuAe&as, epei o~or Aos rovrcp TOTTOV KCLI
having invited, shallsay to thee: Give thou to this aplace; and
rore «p£]? fieT 3 ui(Txvvr)S TOV ZGXOLTOV
then thou shouldst begin with C&arac the farthest
TOTVOV Karcx eiu ' 10 AAA,' drav KArjdys,
place to occupy; But when thou mayest be invited,
TTopsvOeis avairGrrai ezs rov ecrx^^ov roiroov, Iva
having gone recline thou in the farthest place, that
brav eAOy b K^KATJKOOS a*e, entr) (Tor &iAe,
when maycomehe having invited thee, may say to thee ; O friend,
TrpoffavafirjOt. avtvrepov. Tore earcu aoi 8o£a
go thou up to Rlugher place. Then will be to thee glory
evcoTTiov ro)V cvvavaKeifxevcav trot. llc Orz Tvas
in presence of those reclining oiththee. Foreveryone
6 vtytvv eavrov9 rair^LVcvOrjo'^raL' KCLI 6 Tcnreithe
exalting 1 himself, shall be humbled; and the humvcav
eavrov vtytvdTjo-erai. 12 EAeye 5e KCLI rop
bling himself shall be exalted. He said and also to the
^eK\7]Kori avrov 'Orav Troiys apicrrov 7}
rone) having invited him : When thou mayest make a dinner or
SeiTTVOV, /All (pCOVZl TOVS (plA0VS 0~0V, f£7]$€ TOVS
a supper, not call the friends if thee, nor the
aBeAcpovs (Tov, /rrjSe rovs arvyyeveis crov, firjde
brethren of thee, nor the relations of thee, nor
yeirovas TrAovcriovs" fJLrjTrore Kai avrot o~e
neighbors rich lest alsa they thee
And takin g hold of him, he
cured, and dismissed him.
5 And *he said to them,
X " If a Son or an Ox of any
of you shall fall into a Pit,
will he not immediately
draw him out on the SAB­
BATH DAY?"
6 And they could not
reply to this.
7 And he spoke a Para-
Die to THOSE who had been
INVITED, observing how
they were choosing out the
CHIEF PLACES; saying to
them,
8 "When thou art invited
by any one to a Marriage-feast,
do not recline
in the f CHIEF PLACE ; lest
one more honorable than
thou may have been invited
by him;
9 and HE who INVITED
Thee and Him, should
come and say to thee,' Give
this man a Place;' and then
with shame thou shouldst
begin to occupy the LOW­
EST Place.
10 J But when thou art
invited, go and recline in
the LOWEST Place ; that
when HE who INVITED
thee comes, he may say to
thee, 'Friend, go up to a
higher place;' then thou
wilt have honor in the
presence of *A11 THOSE
DECLINING with thee.
11 J For EVERYONE who
EXALTS himself will be
humbled, and HE who
HUMBLES himself will be
exalted."
12 And he said also to
HIM who had INVITED
him, " When thou makest
a Dinner or a Supper, call
not thy FRIENDS, nor thy
BROTHERS, nor thy RELA­
TIVES, *nor rich NEIGH­
BORS ; lesttfjeg also should
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT—5. he said to them, If a Son or an Ox. 6. him—omit.
10. All THOSE. 12. not rich.
t S. Rather, to lie down first: to place themselves first on the couches, whereon the Jews
were used to lay at their meals. Bach couch held three, who sat or rather laid themselves
d >\vn upon it; and it was esteemed the greatest mark of respect to any man, when the master
of the house desired him to place himself first on the couch, inwhatpartof ithe pleased.
Josephus telling us how craftily Herod treated Hyrcanus, says, that fie deceived him by
*' calling Him father, and making him take his place first at feasts."—Pearce.
J 6. Exod. xxiii. 5: Deut xxii 4; Luke xiii. 15. t 10. Prov. xxv, 6, 7. til. Job
xxii §9^ Psa. xviii 27; Prov. xxix. 23; Matt, xxiii. 12; iiukgs.viii.145 James iv. 6; I Pet*
v 5,

tfhap. 14: 13.] LUKE. 147 "23,
wriKaXecrcoo'i, KCU "' yeprjrat croi aprairodofxa.
should invite again, and be made to thee a recompense.
13 AAA.' orav Tvoirjs Doxw? icaXei irrcoxovs,
But when thou mayest make afeast, invite poor ones,
avairTipovS) xeoAous9 rvcpXovs' 14 Kai /xcucapios
maimed ones, lame ones, blind ones: and blessed
ecrrj, on OVK exovcrip avrairoDovpai croi'
fchouwiltbe,because not they hava to recompense to thee :
avr air o$o Or) crerai yap croi ep rr, apacrracrei roov
it will be recompensed for to thee in the resurrection of the
$iKai(tiV. 15 AKOVCTCLS 8e ris reap crvpapaKeifxepcop
just. Hearing and one of those reclining
ravra, enrep avrcp' Mafcaptos, os (payerai aprov
these, said to him: Blessed, who shall eat bread
ep ry fiacriXeia, TOV deov. 16e O 8e enrep avrcpis
the kingdom of the God. He and said to him:
Avdpooiros ris eiroirjcre benrpop fieya, Kai eKaXecre
A man certain made s. supper great, and invited
iroXXovs. *' Kcu airecrreiXe TOV BOVXOP avrov
many. And he sent the »lave of himself
rr] oopq rov Denrpov enreip rots KeKXrj/Jiepois'
in the hour of the supper to say to those having been invited
Epx eo "^ e J ° rL V^V eroifia ecrri *\jravra.\ 18 Kai
Come you, for novy ready is [ a h.] And
r\p^apro airo [xias irapaireicrOai irapres. 'O
they began from one to excuse themselves all. The
irpcoros enrep avrcp* Aypop rjyopacra, Kai e%o>
first said to him: Afield I bought, and I have
apayK7]p e^eXOeip Kai ideip avrop' epcarco ere,
need to go out and to see him: I beseech thee,
6%6 /xe Traprirrjfiepop.
have me having been excused.
19 Kai erepos enre' Zevyrj
And another said: Yokes
(Sooop rjyopacra irepre, Kai iropevofxai DoKifxacrai
of oxen I bought five, and 1 go to try
avra' epoorca ere, e%e jxe irapyrrjixepop. 20 Kcu
them: I beseech thee, have me having been excused. And
erepos enre' TvpaiKa eyrj/xa^ Kai Sia TOVTO OV
another said. A wife I married, and because of this not
Dvpafxai eXOeiP" 21 Kcu irapay epo/iepos 6 Sov\os
I am able to come. And having come the slave
etcetpos airriyyeiXe rep Kvpiep avrov ravra. Tore
that reported to the lord of himself these. Then
opyicrOeis 6 oiKoDecnror7]s enre rep clovXcp avrov
being angry the householder said to the slave of himself:
E£eA0e ra^ecos eis ras irXareias Kai pvfxas rrjs
Go out quickly into the wide places and streets of the
TroXeccs, /ecu rovs irrcaxovs Kat avairripovs Kai
city, and the poor ones and maimed ones and
X

&iapi U\ 23TJ ODUKE. tCfiiap. 14: Si.
Kupie,' yiyoveP &s ' en-era £as, KCtl
tha slave. O lord, . it is done as thou didst order, and
CTfTOTTOS fe'O-Ti. " 23 "" K at enrtv 6 KvpLos irpos rov
Still room is. And said the lord to the
SovAov?fE^eXde ecs ras odovs Kai (ppayfxovs, Kai
slave; Go out into the ways and hedges,
pLvajKarrov eto'eAdeiv, iva y€/j.io~dr) 6 OIKOS
and
fxov.
, .nrge to enter,
24
Aeyco yap bjutvf on
that may be filled the house of me,
ovdeis rcov avdpoov eKeivoov
I say for to you, that no one of the men those
T(ov K€KAf]/j.evcov yevcrerat /xov rov denrvov.
the haring been invited shall taste of me the supper.
25
^vveiropevovro Se avrcp oxAoi TTOAAOI* tcai
Were going with and him crowds great; and
ffrpa

Chap. 14: S3. LUKE. [C&ajj. l$> 7*
jSofAeverar, e( Su^aros eo~riP ep Se/ca x i ^ ia(TLV
consult, if abla he is with tea thousand
airaprr]o~ai TQ fisra eiKocri xiAiafi&p epxo/jievca
to meet the (one) witn twenty thousand coming
£7r' avrou ; 32 Et 5e fxrjye, en avrov ivoppca
against him? If but not, while of him far off
OPTOS, Trpeafieiav airoo~T6iAas, epoora *[ra] irpos
being, an embassy having sent, he aska [the] to
eiprjprjp.
33 Qvrcos ovp iras e£ V/XCOP, 6s OVK
peace. So then all of you, who not
airoTa(T

Ohap. 15 : 8.] LUKE. [Chap. 15: It.
effrai €V rq> ovpavcp €iri ij/i afxapTooXcp ixeravovrillbe
in the heaven over one sinner reformovvri,
T\ eirt tvv£VT)KQVTaevvea diKaiois, birives
ing, than over minety-nine just ones, who
ov X9 eiav SX 0V(TI fxeravoias. 8 H ris yvpr),
no need hava of reformation. Or what woman,
bpaxp-as exov&a Se/ca, eav atroXeari 8pax/*r)P
drachmas having ten, if she may lose drachma
fxiav, ovxt- airrei Xvxvov, Kai aapoi TJ\V OIKLUV,
one, not liglits a lamp, and sweeps the house,
Kai £T]T€L 67TL[1€XG0S, €COS OTOV €Vp7] ; 9 Ka£
and seeks carefully, till she finds ? And
evpovcra o'vyKaXeirai ras

Chap. 15: 18.] LUKE. {Chap. 15: 88.
Tlo de &>8e Aifxcp airoAAvjutai. 18 Avacr-
»f bread P I and herewith hunger am perishing. Having
ras TTopevffofJLat irpos rov irarepa, fxov9 Kai epco
fcrisen I will go to the father ©fme, and willaay
avTcp* Tlarep, rjuaprov eis rov ovpavov icai
to him; O father, I tinned against the heaven and
sveoiriov cow 19 ovKert eifju a^ios KAijdrjvai vlos
bi presence ofthee; no longer I am fit tobecalled a son
cow ironjcov pe &s ivaroov [ucdiwv o"ov. 20 Kcu
ofthee; make me as one of the hired servants ofthee. And
wacras 7]\6e irpos rov irarepa kavrov. Eri
having arisen he went to the father of himself. While
8'e avrou fxaKpav airexovros, eidev avrov 6 irabnt
of him at a distance being, saw him the fa-
Tfp avrov, Kai GCTvAayxvicdif}* Kai dpap,cov
fcb.tr of him, and was moved with pity; and running
fateirecev eiri rov rpaxv)Aov avrov, Kai Kare

(Jkap. 18 s .] LUKE. [0)iap. 16: 5.
Xev eLcreXOew, 'O ovv warr/p avrov z^eXOc&p
posed to enter. The therefore father of him going out
TcapeKaXei avrov,
29 e O 5e a,TTOKpiBsis enrs rq>
besought him. He and answering said to the
irarpr Idov, rocravrc err) dovXevoo O'OJ, KCU
father: Lo, so many years do I slave for thee, and
ovBeirore ZPTOXTJP GOV rrapr}X6ow icai e/noi ovdenever
a command of thee I passed by: and to mc never
7TOT6 GdwKaS €pt(p0P^ IvO, flGTU rcoP (ptXooP j-LOV
thou gave3t a kid, that with the friends of me
€V(ppav6co, 30 'Ore 8e 6 vtos crov ovros^ 6 tcara-
I might be joyful. When and the son ofthee this, the having
(payoop crov TOP f3iop per a iroppoopy TJXOZP? SQVdevoured
of thee the living with harlots, came, thou hast
eras avrcp TOP IXQ&XOP rop CLrevrop, 31< 0 §e
sacrificed for him the calf the fatted. He and
enreit avrcp' T€(&pop9 cv iraprors JIST' S/LWU ei?
said to him: O child, thou always with me ax't,
Kai Trapra ra e/na (ra ecrrip, m KvcppapQrjpai de
and all the mine thine is.[ To be joyful but
teal, ^apripai eSei, on 6 aSeXfyos GOV ovros
and to be glad it in proper, for the brother ofthee this
psKpos 7}P, Kai "k[a/./]e£?7cr6 0 and refused to enter. * And
his EATHEE going out, entreated
him.
29 And HE answering,
said to liis i'ATHEK, ' Behold,
so many years have I
slaved for thee, and never
disobeyed thy command;
and yet thou never gavest
Me a Kid, that I might he
joyful with my FRIENDS ;
30 but when THIS SON
of thine came, who has
CONSUMED Thy LIVING
with PROSTITUTES, tllOlv
hast killed for him tho
* TATTED Calf.'
31 And TIE said to him,
'Child, tljau art always
with me, and ALL that is
MINE is thine.
32 It was proper to be
joyful and be glad; Tor
icai aTro?\coXcos 77V, THIS BROTHER of thine
dead was, and £agam] is alive: and haying been lost was, was dead, but is restored to
icai ras avrov
H«>said and also to *;'_„ disciples ofhimsslf;
hvBpcairos ns v\v TrXuvcnos? 6s omovojiov'
A man certain was rich, who had a steward j
Kai ovros $L€BX7)6tf avrqj cos Qiao'KopTr 1(^001? ra
&no this was accused to him as wasting the
vivapxovra avrov, 2 Kai (pcoprjo'as avrov, znrep
•possessions O him. And having called him, he said
avrcp' Ti rovro amoves) rczpi TOV ; arrooos TOP
t" him; What this I hear concernningthee? render the
Xoyop rrjs oiKOPO/xias crov ov yap ovpr\o"rj en
account ofthe stewardship ofthee: not lo : thou wilt oeablelonger
oiKOPOf.ieipa 3 EI'JTS de zp eawnp 6 OIKOPOJLLOS' Tt
to be steward. Said and in himself th»3 steward: What
7roj77 etrairsip
ship from me? To dig not I have strength, to beg
aia'X VV0 l JLat o 4 ~Eypoop ri iroirjcrco, lpa9 hrav
I am ashamed. I know what I will do, that, vrhan
fxeracrraOco rrjs OLicopo^ias^ "Se^ooprat JAG eis
I may be put out ofthe stewardship, they may receive me into
rovs OLKOVS avrcop. 5 Kai. irpo&KaXecra/j.epos
the houses of themselves. And having summoned
kp& ktzacrrop rcov xp G00< P €L ^- €roo!/ rov CHAPTER XVI.
1 And he said also to
*the Disciples, "There
was a certain ricli Man,
who had a Steward; aadfie
was accused to him of
wasting his POSSESSIONS.
% And having called him,
he said to him, 'What is
this that I hear of thee?
render: an ACCOUNT of thy
STEWARDSHIP; for thoU
canst be a Steward no
longer.
Kvpiov
one each. ofthe debtors ofthe lord
savrov, eXeye rep -/rpcorcp' Tioo'op ocpetXeis rco
ofbiraself, he said to the flisr, How much ovvestthou to the
3
3 And the STEWARD
said within himself,' What
shall I do ? Eor my MA STER
takes the STEWARDSHIP
away from me; I have not
strengh to dig". * and I ara
ashamed to beg.
4 I know what I will do,
that when I am deprived oi
the STEWARDSHIP, they
may receive me mto then*
own HOUSES. 5
5 And calling each one
of his MASTER'S DEBTORS,
he said to the FIRST, ' How
much dost thou owe my
MASTER ?'
* VAHBA:I* MANUSCRIPT.—2-8. And his FATHER.
-®aat. 1. tl«4 Disciples* _^.,_ &» &>&& I tun.
30. PATTED Calf. «2. again

Chap. 16: 6.] LUKE.
Kvpicp [JLOV; 6 'OSe£t7iw C E/! t.rrov fiarovs eXaiov.
k>rd of me? tleand said; A hundred hatha of oil.
Kai etirep avr(f Ae£ca o~ov TO ypajjLjxa0 tcai
And he said to him; Receive oftliee the bill, and
KaOtcras rax^ojs ypatyov IT^PTT^KOPTQL^ ' ETrenra
sitting down quickly write thou fifty. Then
erepcxi enve" 5v §e irovov ocpsiXeis ; e O §e enrsv
to anotherhesaid, T'IOU and how much owest thou? lie and said;
'EKCCTOV KO,.OVS CTLTOV. "*[KC»] Ae-yei avrcp'
Ahundred cors of wheat. [And] lie says tohirn;
Ae|at ffov TO ypapfia, iccu ypaipov oy^orjKovTa.
Receivo of thee the bill, and write eighty.
8 Kat eirr}vecrev o Kvpios TOP ontopop,op TTJS
And praised tin lord the steward the
aSi/ao&Sj 6TL typoviixoos €TTOLT)O'GV OTL ol VLOITOV
unjust, because prudently he had done: for the sous of the
aioopos TOVTOV (ppovi/JLQOTepoi virep rovs vlovs TOV
age thia more prudent above the sons of the

tfhap. 16: 143 JLUKE. [ Chap. 16. 23.
fua/Jiccva, 14 HKOVOV 8e ravra Travra Kai ol
mammon. Heard and these all also the
fcapuraioi, (pikapyvpoi vTrapxovres' Kai e^e/uvK-
Pharisees, money-lovers being; and they
rr)pi£ov avrov. 16 Kai enrev avrois' 'T/XGIS
mocked him. And he said to them; You
€(TT€ ol dtdatovvres iavrovs evcaiuov roov
are those justifying yourselves in presence of the
avdpcoirwv 6 Se Geos yivoocricei ras KapBias V[JLQOV
men: the but God knows the hearts of you;
6ri TO ei/ avdpooTTois vipr)\ov, fiSeXvy/ia svcoiriov
for that by men highly prized, an "bomination in presence
rov deov.
ofthe God.
16 '0 VOJXOS Kai ol Trpo

Chap, 16; 23J LUKE, [Chap, 16: 31.
trop AfSpaap.. AireBave 5e teat 6 wAoixrtos, Kai
ion Abraam. Died and also the rich, »ad
CTcKprj. 23 Kcu €*> TO) 'a8j? eirapas rovs ocpdaXwas
buried. And in the unseen having lifted the eyes
y.ovs avrov, vTrapxcw GP fiao~avois, opa TOP
ofhiuaaelf, being in torments, sees the
f BOSOM. And the mca
man also died, and wal
buried;
23 and in HADES, being
in Torments, he lifted up
his EYES, and sees * Abra­
ham at a distance, and
Afipaapi. GLTTO fxa^podep, Kai Aa^apop evrois KOX-
Abraam from a distance, and Lazarus in the bo-
Trots avrov. 24 Kai avros (poopqcras sure' Ilarep
joins of him. And he crying out he said j O father
Afipaa/A, eXerjcrov /xe, Kai Tre/xx^/op Aa^apop, iva
Abraham, do thou pity me, and send Lazarus, that
j3cu//?7 TO aapov TOV daKrvXov avrov uSaros,
he may dip the tip of the finger of himself of water,
/cat ttaTaxJ/i>£?j TTJP yXoocrcrap LIOV on oftvpoojxai
and may cool the tongue of me; for I am in pain
*v TTJ

C'tap. 17: 1.] L U K E . [ Cliap. 17 : 10.
&UT&?* Et Mooffeoos teat rwv irpo(pf]rccv OVK &tov~
>o him: If Moses and the prophets not thoy
ovo'iv, ovde eav ris etc vtKpcjv ava(Trr}9 weicrhear.
neither if ona out of dead onea ohouldrise» will
Qvta~ovToAv
they be convinced.
KE#„ LCO VL
1 r
Etire §e rrpos TQVS fia6 qras° hvev'Szttrov
He said and to tha disciples: Impossible
ecrri rov /LIT) e\9stv ra 0'Kavda'A.a" ovai 5e? Si*
itis of the not to come the suaresj woe but,ir-"augh
ov epx^Tai.,
l? ' AujrrreAef avrco? es /MVXOS OVLKOS
tvhom they come. It is profitable for him} if a millstone upper
TrepLKeirai '

tfhap. 17% II.] CJiap. 17: 21o,
ra diaraxdevra V/JUP, Xsyeie' e she thiiigshavingbeen commanded you, say yoii:
Ort
That
dovXot
olavea
axp^ioi €cr/j,ev°
anprofitable we are:
TreTroirjKm/jiev.
we have done.
on 6
because what
co(peiAo[A,ep
we were bound
iroirjo'ai,
to do,
11
Kai eyepero sv ,rcp TtopevGO'Oai avrov eis
And it happened in the to go him to
lepov(ra\7}{ii iccu avros dt^px^ro °* La fis&ov
Jerusalem, and he passed, through midst
Ma^apeias Kai FaAiAaias, 12 KOA eio'Gpxo^epov
of Samaria and Galilee. And entering
uvrov SLS riva KOO/J.TJP^ airTiprrjo'ap avrcp deica
of him into a certain village, met him ten
KeTrpot, a^Spes, ot zcrrrjcrav iropfxaOep. 18 Kai
leprous men. who stood far off. And
avroi ripav

map. 17: 23.3 LUKE. [ Chap. 17: %%
euros v/JLcav eariv. ^ Etrre de 7rpos rovs fxa&7]~
in the midst of you is. Hesaid and to the diseiras\
EXevcrovrai 7]/nepai, ore eiriQvjA7}o~ere fxiav
pies: , Will come days, when yon will desire one
rccv Tjfiepoop rov vlou rov avdpcorrov ideiv Kai
of the days of the son of the man to see; and
OVK o\]/eo~6e. 23 Kou epovaiv vfxiv l5ou o>5e, 7],
flot you will see. And they will say to you; Lo here, or,
idov ercer /AT) aireXdrjre, fxrjde dico^rjre. 24< £lcrirep
lo there; not you may go away, nor may youfollow. Even as
yap 7} acrrpairr], r) ao'rpairrovo'a e/c rrjs inr*
for the lightning, that flashing out of the under
ovpavov, ets rt\v vie' ovpavov Xajxirei' ovrcos
heaven, to the under heaven shines; so
ecrrai 6 vlos rov avdpooirov *[ej> rrj r)fiepa avrov.~\
will be the son of the man [in the day of him.]
25 Upcorov de Set avrov iroXXa rraOeiv, Kai
First but it behoves him many things to suffer, and
aTrodoKi/j.ao'Orjpai arro rrjsyeveas ravrrjs. 26 Kai
ito be rejected from the generation this. And
tcaQcos eyevero evrais -fyuepatsMcoe, ovrcos ecrrai
as it happened in the days ofNoe, so it will be
Kai ev reus r)p,epais rov vlov rov avdpooirov.
also in the days of the son of the man.
2 ^ HO'QIQV, eirivov, eya\xovv, e£eyap,i£ovro, aX9 l
They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, till
22 And he said to the
DISCIPLES, J Days will
come, when you will desire
to see one of the DAYS of
the SON of MAN, and yon
will not see it.
23 J And they will saj
to you, *'Behold, there! 5
or ' behold, here!' follow
not.
24 J Tor as THAT LIGHT­
NING FLASHING Out of
ONE part under Heaven,
shines to the OTHER part
under Heaven; so will the
SON of MAN be.
25 J But first he must
suffer Much, and be rejected
by this GENERA­
TION.
26 J And as it was in
the DAYS of Noah, so will
it be also in the DAYS of
the SON of MAN.
27 They were eating,
they were drinking, they
were marrying, they were
given in marriage, till the
DAY that Noah entered the
7]s r)/j.epas eio~r]X6& Ncoe eis rrjv Kifioorov
of which day entered Noe into the ark;
Kai
and
7}A0€P 6 fcaraKXvfffjios, Kai aircoXecev airavras.
came the flood, and destroyed all.
28<
Ofioicos Kai eos eyevero ev rais Tj/mepais AWT*
In like manner also as it happened in the days of Lot;
rjcrOiov, eirivov rjyopa^ov, eirooXovv, ecpvrevov,
they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted,
(pKofio/Jiow 29 'y de rjuepa e^7]X9e Aoor arco
they built: in the but day went out Lot from
^odo/jicov, efipei-e irvp Kai Oeiov air 3 ovpavov, Kai
Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and
aircoXeo'ev airavras' 30 Kara ravra ecrrai e r)
destroyed all: according to these it will be in the
7)}xepa 6 vtos rov avdpooirov airoKaXv^r^rai.
31 Ev
day the son of the man ia revealed. In
€K€ivr) rrj rj/xepq, 6s ecrrai eiri rov fioo/uaros, Kai
that the day, who will be on the roof, and
ra o'Kevr] avrov ev rr} oiKia, psi) Karaj3arco apai
tke goods of him in the house, not let him descend to take
avra' Kai 6 ev rep ay pep, ofxoioos (XTJ eiricrrpethem;
and he in the field, in like manner not let him
•tyarco eis ra OTTIOCU. ^ 2 Mvr}/j.ovevere rrjsyvvai"
turn forthethings behind. Remember you ofthe wife
KOS hear. ^'Os eav Crjrrjo-r) rr]v ^vxv u ARK, and the DELUGE
came, and destroyed them
all.
28 In like manner also
as it was in the DAYS of
Lot; they were eating, they
were drinking, they were
buying, they were selling,
they were planting, they
were building;
29 but $ on the DAY that
Lot went out from Sodom,
it rained Fire and Sulphur
from Heaven, and destroyed
them all.
30 Thus will it be in the
Day when the SON of MAM
is revealed.
31 On That DAY, J let
not him who shall be on
the ROOF, and his FURNI­
TURE in the HOUSE, descend
to take it away; and
in like manner, let not him
who shall be in the * Field
turn back.
32 $ Kemember Lot
avrov
of Lot. Whoever may seek the life of himself
l a
WIFE.
33 X Whoever may seek
to * save his LIFE, will
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—23. there ! or behold here ! follow not. Eor. 24. in his
OAT—omit. 81. Field, 38. insure his LIPB.
t 22. Matt. ix. 15. t 23. Matt. xxiv. 23; Mark xiii. 21; Luke xxi. 8. % 24. Matt,
xxiv. 27, 1 25. Mark viii. 31; ix.31; x. 33; Lukeix. 22. - t 26. Gen.vii Matt,
XV. 37 A 29. Gen. xix. 16,24. J 31. Matt. xxiv. 17 J Mark xiii. 15. J 88. Ctea
£&.'• I 33/Matt. x. 39; xvi. 25 j Mark viii. 35; Luke ixV24; John xii. 26.

tp. *7; 34.] LUKE. [Ch&p. 18- B.
erwreu, «7roA.:(T€t avT7}p* KOLI bs eav airoXeffrj
to save, will lose keij and whoever may lose
avrriPf faoyoprjcei avrrjv. 34 Aeyo* vfiiv Tavrrj
her, will preierve her. I say to you: In tnu
ry vvmrt tcroprai 8uo em KXiprjs fiias* els napathe
night will be two on bed one; one will
Xri(j)6r)0'eTaii teat 6 erepos atyeOrjCerai. ^ Avo
betaken, and the other will be left. Two
eo~ovrai aXrjdovcrai em TO avro' r) fiia irapaXrjcpwill
be grinding on the same; the one will be
dr)(T€Tcu, KCU r) erepa a(peQr}o , erai.
36 Kcm arroKtaken,
and the other will be left. And anpiBepres
Xeyov&iP avrcf Uov, Kvpie; f O 5e
swering they said to him; Where, Olord? He and
eiirep avrois' 'O7rou TO crcafia, €Kei o , vvax® 7 l (TOV lose it; and whoever maj
lose it, will preserve it.
84 % I tell you, in That
NIGHT th re will b: tw«
on * a Bed; One will be
taken, and the OTHER left
35 Two will be grinding
together 5 the ONE will be
taken, and the OTHER left.''
86 And answering, they
said to him, %" Where.
Lord?" And HE said to
them, "Where the BODY.
is, there * also the EAGLES
~
said to them
will be assembled."
Where the body, there will be gathered
TCU oi aeTou
CHAPTER XVIII.
the eagles.
KE$. irf. 18.
1 And he also spoke a
Parable to them, t- how
that they OUGHT % to pray
continually, and not be
weary;
2 saying, " There was a
certain Judge in a certain
City, wh feared not GOD
nor respected Man.
3 And there was a Widow
in that City; and she
went to him, saying, Obtain
justice for me .'ioi'
my OPPONENT.'
1 EA.eye de Kai irapa$oXr\p avrois9 Trpos TO
h» spoke and ako aparable to them, in order that
heiP iraprore Trpoo'evxeo'dai, KCU fir] eKKaKeip,
ought always to pray, and not to be weary,
2 Xeycow KpiTTjs TLS 7\v ep TIVL iroXei, TOU Qeop
saying: A judge certain was in a certain city, the God
fir) (pofiovfiepos, Kai apdpcoirop at] eprperrofiepos,
not fearing, and man not regarding.
^Xrjpade r\p ep rrj TreXei eKeipy Kai f]p%iTo
A widow and war in the city that; and she went
Trpos avTOP9 Xeyovaa' EKSIKTICTOP fie onro TOV
to him, saying; Do justice me from the
avTidiKov fiov. 4 Kai OVK TjOeXrjo'ep em xpopop.
opponent of me. And not he would for a time.
Me a be Tavra enrep ep eavrcp' E; Kai TOP deop
Afterwards but these he said in himself; If even the God
ov (pofiovfiai, Kai apdpooirop OVK eprpeirofiai'
not I fear, and man not I regard:
''biaye TO Ttape%eip JXOI KOTTOP rrjp xvp av ravTrjp,
through the to render to me trouble the widow this,
GK$iKr)(T(a avT7)v* tpa fir] eis TeXos epxofieprj
i till do justice her; that not to end coming
1-noiTiia^rf fie. 6 Ef7re 5e 6 Kvpios' AKOva'are,
sb< should pester me. Said and the lord: Hear you,
TI h Kpirrjs T7)$ abiKias Xeyei. 7 'O be deos
•* hat the judge the unjust says. The and God
ou fir) 7roir)o~€i rrjp eKbiK-^aip reap CKXGKTOOP
tiot not will do the justice for the chosen ones
avrov TOW fiocopTcop trpos avTOp rjfiepas Kai
of himself those crying to him day and
pvKroSg Kai fxaKpoOvficap eir 3 avrois; 8 Aeyco
night, and bearing long towards them? I aav
vfiip, h' 1 Troirjo'zi TT]P eKbiKrjarip avroop ep raxe/.
to you, that he will do the justice for them in annuitant.
XlXrju 6 vios rov ai'^pcairov eX8cop apa evprjo-ei
But the son of the man coming indeed will he find
TT)P Triarrip em TTJS yrjs;
the faith ©a the earth?
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—34. a Bed. 87. als® will.
t 34. Matt, xxiv.40, 4T- j 1 The». U. V7. X 36. Matt. xxiv. 28.
Horn. xii. 12; Eph. vi, 18 i 6. Lube xi. & t J. £ev. vi 10,
b\2Pet iri.3»9.
4 And he would not *or
a time; but afterwards.
he said within himself
'Though I fear not GOB
nor regard Man;
5 J yet, because thit
WIDOW importunes me, 1
will do her justice, lest fct
last her coming should
weary me'.'"
6 And the LOED saic%
"Hear what the UNJUSI
JUDGE says;
7 and $ will not GOD da
justice for THOSE CHOSEN
ONES of his, who are CRY­
ING to him Day and Mght,
and he is compaasionata
towards them ?
8 I tell you, $That fee
will speedily do them jus,
TICE. But when the sr*
of MAN comes, will he find
this BELIEF on the LAND ? rt
J L Luke xi. 5
J 8. H^>. x

Giap. 18:9.] LUKE. [Map. 18:17.
9 EiTre §e /ca£ ?rpos rivas rovs TreiroiQoras ecp'
He spoke and also to some those trusting in
eavrois dri eio't BiKaioi, Kcti c-^ovOepovPras rovs
themselves that tlrey are just ones, and despising the
\OLTTOVS, TTJV 7rapa(3oXr}p Tctvrrjv- 10 Ap6pcc/roi
others, the parable this: Men
dvo aP€J3rj(rau eis TO lepov trpocrev^acrOar 6 eis
two went up iuto the temple to pray: the one
QapiaaioS} icai 6 erepos reXooprjs, 11 e O Qapia
Pharisee, and the other a tax-gatherer. The Pharicraios,
o~ra6eis irpos eavrov^ ravraTrpoo"r)vx^' T0 '
see, standing by himself, these he prayed:
'O 6eos, euxapiffrco croi, on ovic eip,i &o~irep ol
The God, I give thanks to thee,that not lam like the
KOLTTOI TOOI; apQpamcop, apirayes, adixoi, ^oixoh
others of the men, plunderers, unjust ones, adulterers,
j) teat cos ovros 6 reXcoprjs. l2 'Nr)o'revco Bis rov
or even like this the tax-gatherer. I fast twice of the
ffaft&arov^ airodeKaroo ixavra ocra KTOOJXCU. 13 KCU
week, I tithe all what I acouire. And
6 reXa>P7]S [xaKpoOev karoos ovic 7]6e?\.ep
the tiui-gatherer at a distance having been standing not would
oySe TOWS o

£&a>. 18: 30.} LURK [ Cfhap. 18 3.
cv [jit] airoXafir} iroXXairXacriova ev rep iccupqt
not not may receive
tnany times more in the season
rovrep) Kai ev rep aieavi rep epxo/nevep £eo7)V
this, and in the age the coming life
aieoviov.
age-lasting.
31 TlapaXafiwv tie rovs SwSe/ca, eiire Trpos
Havinsr taken and the twelve, he said to
avrovs' 15ov, avaf3atvojnev eis ( lepo(roXv/j,a, Kai
them: Lo, we go to Jerusalem, and
reXecrdrjererai iravra ra yeypafxjxeva dia rwv
will be finished all the having been written through the
Trpoeprfrcov rep viep rov avdpecirov.
32 Tlapado6r]prophets
in the son of the man. He will be delivcrerai
yap rois edveeri, Kai efnraix^'no'erai, Kai
ered up for to the Gentiles, and will be derided, and
vfipicrdrjererat, Kai efjnvrv(r07]crerai m 33 Kai fxacrwill
be shamefully treated, and will be spit on : and having
riyeaeravres airoKrevovcriv avrov Kai r\] Tjfiepa
been scourged they will kill him: and the day
34
rj] rpirrj avao~rr)o~erai. Kai avroi ovSev rovthe
third he will stand up. And they not one of
reav ervvr)Kav Kai t]V ro prj/xa rovro KeKpv/ufxethese
understood: and was the thing this having been hid-'
vov a7r' avrecv, Kai OVK eyivoocTKov raXeyo/ueva.
den from them, «uad not they knew thethings being spoken.
^Kyevero Se ev rep eyyi^eiv avrov eis 'lepix^o,
It happened and in the to draw nigh him to Jericho,
rvepXos ris €Ka6r]ro itapa rr\v 6$ov rrpocraircov.
a blind man certain sat by the way begging.
^AKovcras de o%Aou diatropevo/Jievov, eirvvOavero,
Hearing and a crowd passing along, he asked,
rt €ir} rovro ; 3 ' Airr)yyeiXav 5e avrep, on
what may be this? They told and hina, that
\7jerovs 6 Nafopaios irapepx^rai. 38 Kai efiorjere,
Jesus the Nazarene . passes by. And he shouted
Xeycov Irjerov, vie AaviS, eXerjerov fxe. 3J Kai
saying: Jesus, O son of David, pity me. And
01 Trpoayovres eiren/nccv avrep, iva criecTT7]crr).
those going before rebuked him, that he might be silent.
AUTOS 5e iroXXeo fxaXXov eKpa£ev Tie AaviS,
He but much more cried out: O son of David,
eXerjcrov fie. 40 ~Xra6eis Se o IYJCTOVS eKeXevcrev
pity me. Stopping and the Jesus commanded
avrov ax^W°- 1 "Rpos avrov. "Eyyicravvos 5e
him to be led to himself. Having come and
avrov9 eTrrjpearrjcrev avrov^ x ^[Xeyeov^ Ti croi
• fhim, he asked him, [saying:] Whatforthee
deXeis 7roir)crco; 'O de enre* Kvpie, Iva avathoudesirest
I should do ? He and said: O lord, thr.t I may
fiXeipc*). 42 30 who will not receive
manifold, in this TIME, and
in the COMING AGE aionian
Life."
31 % And taking the
TWELVE aside, he said to
them, " Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem, and All the
THINGS WRITTEN through
the PROPHETS, will be accomplished
in the SON 0/
MAN.
32 For Jhe will be delivered
to the GENTILES, and
will be mocked, and insulted,
and spit upon;
33 and having scourged
him, they will kill him ;
and the THIRD DAY he
will rise again."
34 i But tfjeg understood
none of these things j and
this MATTER was concealed
from them, and they did
not recognize WHAT was
SPOKEN.
I 35 $ And it occurred, as
he APPROACHED Jericho,
a certain blind man sat
begging by the ROAD.
36 And hearing a Crowd
passing along, he inquired
what it meant.
j 37 And they told him,
'"Jesus the ISAZARITE is
passing by."
38 And he shouted, saying,
"Jesus, Son of David,
have pity on me!"
39 And THOSE GOING
BEEORE, charged him to be
silent; but Ije cried out
much more, " Son of David,
have pity on me 1"
40 And JESUS stopping,
commanded him to be led
to him. And having come
near, he asked him,
41 " What dost thou
wish that I should do to
thee?" And HE said,
" Master, to restore my
sight."
42 And JESUS said to
Kai 6 Irjcrovs eiirev avrep- Kva$Xe him, "Receive thy sight;
see again. And the Jesus said to him: See thou i. thy ifAiTH has cured
43
\l/ov 7) iricrns (?ov creerecKe o~e. Kai irapaxprj/uLa thee.^
again: the faith of thea has saved thee. And instantly 43 And instantly be saw
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—41. saying 1 —oiait.
X 31. Matt.xvi. 21; xvii. 22; xx. 17; Hark x. 32. % S2. Matt, xxvii, 2 , Luke xxiii
1; John xviii. 28; Acts iii. 13. t ?\. MVirk i*. 35 ; Luke ii. 50; ix. 45; Jolm x. 6 ; xii. l&
t 3», Matt. xx. 29; Maxk. s. 46. % 42. Luke xvii. I®

amp. 18; 18.] 1/OKR,
13 Kai eTTTjpcoTrjcrc ris avrop apyjxv, Xeyoop'
And asked certaiu him ruler, saying;
AtSaaKaXs ayaOe, TI Tvorqaas C 001 !*' aioopiov
O teacher good, what shall I do life age-lasting
tcArjpovo(AT)(Tea ; 19 Ei7T€ 8e avrq) 6 Iiicovs' Ti fie
to inherit? Said and to him the Jesus; Why me
Aeyeis ayaOov; ovdeis ayaOos, GL fir) ets5 O
eallestthou good? no one good, if not one, the
deos.
TTjP fl6T€pa
the mother
20 Tas eproXas oidas' 6i Mr) /LLOLXZV-
God. The commandments thou knowest: "Not thou mayest
v")js' fir) (popcvays' fir) icXexpys' fir)
commit adultery ; not thou mayest kill; not thou mayest steal; not
ipevdo[xapTVf>7]o'?]S' rifia rov 'irarepa crouf Kai
thoumayest bear false testimony; honor the father of thee, and
"' ; '[o*ou."] 2l 'O 5c enre' Tavra'Trapra
of thee."] He and said; These all
€

tihap. !§; I.] , tAJKE. [Ch&p. 19: It
aj>€#\€i|/e, icai TjKoXovdet avrep, 8o£a(W rov again, and followed him,
he saw again, and followed him, glorifying the X glorifying GOD J and all
Beov Kai TTCLS 6 KCLOS idcav, eSooKev aivov itp deep. the PEOPLE seeing it, gave
Praise to GOD.
God; and
all the people seeing, gave praise to the God.
'i
KE$0 i6\ 19.
CHAPTER XIX.
I 2
Kat eicreXOoov oirjpx^ro rtiv 'lepix>* Kar
And having enteredhepassedthroughthe Jericho. And
iSou, av7]p ovofiari Kakov/xevos ZaK%atos' /ecu
1«, a man for a name being called Zaccheus; and
avros TJV ap%iT€Aoov7]s, Kai ovros r\v irAovo'ios.
he was a chief tax-gatherer, and this was rich,
3
Kai efaret iSetv rov 1-qaovv, ris ecprr Kat OVK
And, be sought to see the Jesus, who he is; and not
71^ war o airo rov ox^ov, on ry TjAiKiq fxiKpos
was abK on acceunt of the crowd, for the stature little
K)v,
4 Kai Trpodpafioov e/A7rpo(T0ej/, ayejS^ ein
was. A.nd running before, he went up on
crvKOfAopeav, iva idy avrov on eKeivr}s
a sycamore, that he might see him; for that
-tyjUeAAe Si6px 60 "^ ai « 5 ^ai &S TjKdev eiri rov
he was about to pass by. And as he came to the
roTrov, ava^X^as 6 Ir)o~ovs **[et5er avrov^ KCU^
place, having looked the Jesus [savr him, and]
et7T6 Trpos avrov ZetKxeue, (nrevaas Kara^rjOf
said to him; O Zaccheus, having hastened descend thou;
crrj/xepov yap sv rep oiKcp crov 5ei [xe fxeivai.
to-day for in the house oftheemust me to abide.
6
Kai o-rrevcras Karefir], Kai virede^aro avrov
And having hastenedhecame down, and hereceived him
Xatpcov. f Kat tdovres a-rravres $teyoyyv£ov9
rejoicing. And seeing all murmured,
Xeyovres' 'OT* 7rapa a/xaprooXcp avfipi eio'TjXOe
saying: That with a sinner a man he went in
KaraXvvai.
8 ~ZraQzis Se Za/cxatos €i7re irpos
to lodge. Standing up but Zaccheus said to
rov Kvpiov ISou, ra 7)JJLIO~7} roov virapxovrooir
the lord; Lo, the half ofthe possessions
JJLOV, Kvpie, b*i§tofjLt rots •ffrcoxois* Kai ei rivos
ofme, Olord, I give to the poor; and ifofanyone
ri €O'VK0

Wia3fci9:is.j LUKE,
p,eAAei • r) PacnAeia rov 6eov ava

Chap. 19 o 23.] LUKE [Cliap, 19: 82.
re, iroprjpg Sou As* ydets. hre, ejw avBpc^rtOB
Sb.ee, O evil slave j thou knw/est, that E a man
avcrrrjpos €i/.u? aipwv 6 OUR* eftyfm, icai Oepi**
harsh am, taking tip whatnot I laid down, and reap=
I will judge thee, Wicked
Servant. J Didst thou knov}
that iE am a harsh Man
taking up what I laid not
down, and reaping what 1
fay 6 OVK €OTceipa° ^ Kai Stari ova e'ScaKas TO
Ing what not I sowed; and why not thou gayest the
apyvpwv [xov QTTI ri]p rparcs^av^ K.ai %yw eA6W
silver of me on the table. asd 5 eomiiig
• tr, m^n, > 24 ]£ai 0vv TOKty av crrpa^a avro i
»-Qis wapecr
And to those having
with interest might have exacted it?
iwaiv enrev Apare an J avrov rrjv fxvav^ KOU
Stood by he said; Take you from him the miua, and
dors T(p ras dtKa, fxvas exovri. 25 (K&£ eiwov
give you to the the ten minaa having. (And they said
avT

€%>. 19: 83.3 LUKE, [Chap. 1% i U.
v&p 8e avrwv TOP WOOXOV, eixo el nvpiot avrov
tag wad of them the colt, said the lords of him
trposavrovs* Tikvere TOP frcokop* 34 0: Be enrow
te tkemj Way loose yoa the colt: They and saidi
*0 tcvptes avrov xP eiav € X et * 35 ^cu tiyayov
Ike lord of him seed has. And they led
avrop frpos TOP ITJ&OVP 9 Kat zitippityavres eavhina
to the Jesus: and having thrown ofthem-
Toop va IjxaTia em TOP irooXov^ e7T€0i(3ao"ap TOP T ^ -^ n * ^hey ^ e S3 And as they were
loosing the COLT, the OWN.
BKS of it said to them,
"Why do you untie the
COLT?"
34 And THEY said,
*" Because the MASTEB
wants him,"
A ^ ^
selves the mantles on the colt, they set on the
ITJ&OVV. SQ n.op€vofLeyovd6 avrov9 virecrTpoovvvov
Jesus. Going and of him, they spread under
TO, tfiarta avTtoV tv rr\ 6dq}a ^ Eyyt£oPTes Se
the mantle* of them ia the way. Drawing near aad
avrov ti^ri irpos TT? tcarafiacet rov opovs rwv
of kiea BOW to the descent of the mountain of the
ehaitop, tip^avTO airap TO TTXTJBOS TWP fiaQyjrcav
elive^troea, begaa all the multitude of the disciple*
X&tpopres atpeip TOP 6eop (pwrj fieyakp Trept
rejoicing ta gr&isa the God »ithavx>ice loud for
iraff

Chap. It: 45.] LUKE, ICJiap. SO: V
hv OVK eypoos TOP &atpov TT}$ §fct

ffiap. 20; 8* L U K E , [Cftqp. 30: lb,
3
Kai 6 l??o*ous e«??ej> at/rotf OuSe s^cu T^ycsf'f S And JESUS said to
And the J^3«3 said to them: Neither
'&/*»>, sv /roz« e%ov\l \ '$ to, " Neither do K tell
(?' a b Y What Authority I
jo^ou, Jy w i ,at' ?-uthority' these I do.
s
ApPuro 5e 7rpos ro^ Aao/> Azysip
P^bep^-il and to the people to say
p "form these things."
TTJP iraoa-l .„? And he began to speak
the parajtliiS
PARABLE ~t0 the PEO-
$oht)v r ravrr)P' AvBpooTros e

,.6fcq$!2'68 t9.f LUKE.
truth the way of the God thou teachest. Isit
riv rj/jLiv K.aio~api

Gwp. 20T 29/) litrfcE. [dhap. 20 •
evp ade\(poi rjcrap' Kat 6 itpooros \a(Scav yvvcuKa,
BOW brotfaera were; and the first having taken a wife,
aTrtdavev areKPos. 30 Kat ^"feAa/Bev] 6 devrepos
i died childless. And [took] the second
*\TT]P yvpaiKa, Kai obros airedavav areKvos.^
[th« wife, and this died childless.]
31
Kai 6 rpiros eAa/3e/> avTrjw cocravrcas de Kat
And the third took her: in like manner and also
Gt 67TTa* ov KCLTGXITTOV TCKPa, TeKva, KCLL /ecu airzdapop'
the seven: HOt they left children, and died:
32 2
'Tcrrepop *[$e TrapToop~\ airedape Kat rj yvpr).
Last [and of all] died also the woman.
33 EP
In
,
rrj OVP apao rao'€L: TLPOS
the therefore resurrection, of which avrcop
ofthem
yiperat
will be
34 Ka<
And
yvPTj; OL yap eirra ecrxop avrrjp yvpairca
a wife ? the for seven had her a wife.
*[a7ro«;pi0eis] enr€p avrois 0 ITJCTOVS' Of vloi
[answering] he said to them the Jesus: The sons
rov aiojpos TOVTOV yajxovo'i Kat €Kya[Aio~xoPTar'of
the age this marry and are given in marriage
35
ol $e Kara^ioodevres TOV atcapos ziceivov
those but having been accounted worthy of the age that
Tu%e«/, Kai TT]S apaaraarecas TT]S €K peKpoop,
to obtain, and of the resurrection that out of dead ones,
OVT€ yafjLovcrip, ovre fKyajj.to'KOPTar 36 OUT6 yap
Beither marry, nor are given in marriage: nor for
airodapeip en Svpaprat.' icrayyeAoi yap etm,
to die more are able: like angels for they are,
Kat viot eicrt TOV deov, TT\S apacrracreoos vloi
and sons they are ©fthe God, of the resurrection sons
opTts, 37 OTI 5e eyeipoprat 01 ptKpoi, Kai Mwbeing.
That but rise the dead ones, even Mo-
*rt)$ */j,7)Pvo~ep 67rf TT)S (Sarov, ws \eyet Kvpiop,
a«« declared at the bush, when he calls a Lord,
TOP OGOP Afipaafi, Kat TOP 6eop lo'aaK,
the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
G^ov laKtvfi.
God of Jacob.
Kai TOP
and the
^©eos 5e OVK ecrrt pcKpccp, aAAct
A God now not he is of dead ones, but
^COPTOOP' Trapresyap avrcp facrip. 39 A7rotfpi#ez/Tes
of living ones; all for to him live. Answering
5; ripes TCOP ypaju/narecap enrop' Aib s ao~KaA€,
and soma ©fthe scribes said; O teasher,
/caAws enras. 40 OvK€Ttde €TO\/JLOOP ewspooTap
well thou hast spoken. No longer and they presumed fro ask
avTop ovfiep.
him nothing.
41 Ej7re 8e irpos avrovs' Ileus \eyovo~i TOP
He said and to them; How say they the
29 Now there were Sev«
en Brothers; and the
PIBST, having taken d
Wife, died childless.
30 And the SECOND
31 and the THIRD took
her; and in like manner
also the SEVEN ; they died,
and left no Children.
32 And last, the w^AN
died also.
33 At the RESURREC­
TION, therefore, To which
of them does she become a
Wife; for the SEVEN had
her for a Wife.'*
34 And JESUS said to
them, "The CHILDREN of
this AGE marry, and are
given in marriage -,
35 but THOSE DEEMED
WORTHY to obtain that
AGE, and THAT RESURREC­
TION from the Dead, neither
marry, nor are given
in marriage;
36 for they can die no
more ; J because they are
like angels; and are Sons
of * God, being Sons of the
RESURRECTION.
37 But That the DEAD
rise, even Moses has declared,!
at the BUSH, when
he calls Jehovah, ' the
' GOD of Abraham, and
'the *God of Isaac, and
' the * God of Jacob.'
38 Now he is not a God
of the Dead, but of the
Living; t for to him alJ
are alive."
39 Then some of the
SCRIBES answering, said,
"Teacher, thou hast spoken
well."
40 * And they dared not
question him any more.
41 And he said to therm
$"Ho\v do they say, that
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—30. took—omit. 30. the wife, and this died childless—
omit. 32. And of all—omit. 34. answering—omit. 36. God. 37» God.
S7. God. 40. For after.
+ 37- Many modern critics regard the phrase,—at the Bush,—as referring to the section
in the book of Exodus, commencing at chap. iii. 2, where it is recorded that the angel of Jehovah
appeared to Moses

Cfrap. go. 483 LUKE. [ Chap. SI: 6.
Xpicrrov vlov Aavift eiva ; 42 Kai avros Aavifi
Anointed ason of David to be? Ai^J yet himself David
Keyet sv fiifiXcp TpaX/JLOov ' s Ei7rez> 6 Kvpios T&>
says in a book of psalms; "Said the Lord to the
Vivpiap jxov 43 Ka0ov e£ 8e£iwv ^ov eoos av 6co
lord of me; Sit thou at right hand of me till I may place
rovs ex^povs crov vtroirodiov Ttav irofiooi/ o~ov."
the enemies of thee a footstool of .he feet of thee."
44 AaufS ovv Kvpiov avrov KaXei, Kai iroos vtos
the MESSIAH is to be a Son
of David ?
42 * For David himself
saysin the Book of Psalms,
% *' Jehovah said to my
' LOUD, sit thou at m:
' Eight hand,
43 'till I put thineEN=
C EMIE3 underneath thy
David therefore a lord him calls, and how a son
avrov eo'nv; 45 AKOVVTOS 8e TTOVTOS TOV Xaov,
ofhim heis? Hearing and all ofthe people,
6i7T€ TOIS fiaOrjTais avrov 46 €Te arro
Upoo~ex
he said to the disciple* of himself; Beware of
rcov ypajxfxarecav^ T:«:V QeXovroov Trepnraretv ev
the scribes, those wishing to walk in
(TroXais, Kai (piXovvToov acrnacr/JLovs tv rats
robes, and loving salutations in the
ayopais, KaiirpcaroKaOedpias zvats avvaycoyais,
markets, and first seats in the synagogues,
Kai irp&TOKXto'ias ev TOIS Senrvois' ^ ol Karea'and
first places in the feasts; they de-
Qiovo'i ras oiKias roov x^pcoz', Kai irpotyao'ei
four the houses ofthe widows, and for a show
jua/cpa TTpoaevxovrai' ovroi Xrj^/ovrai irepio'o'olong
they pray; these will receive greater
repov Kpifxa.
judgment.
KE$. KO!. 21.
1
AvafiXetyas 5e eide rovs fiaXXovras ra dcopa
Looking and he saw those casting the gifta
avrcav eis TO ya^oXvXaKiov ir\ov(rtos. 2 Et.de
of them into the treasury rich ones. He saw
5e *[/cai] nva xvP aj/ Trtvixpuv fiaXXov&av ercei
and [also] a certain widow poor casting there
5uo A€7TTa" 3 Kai znvev AXyOoos Aeyco VJXIV^ on
two lepta: and he said: Truly I say to you, that
7] %77pa 7] ITTOJX 7 ] uvrri TTXGLOV Travrcov efiaXev.
the widow that poor this more of all has cast.
4
'ATravres yap ovroi e/c TO.) Tcepiaro~4vovTos
All for they out of the abundance
avTois efiaXov eis Ta dcopa *[TOU 6>eoir] avrr) 8e
of them cast into the gifts [ofthe God;] she but
€K TOV vo~Tepr}/LiaTos avrrjs a.TavTa TOV fiiov,
out of the want of herself all the living,
bv ei^er, cftaXe. 5 Kai rivoov Xeyovrcov irepi
whichshe said, she cast. And some speaking about
TOV Upov bTi XiQois KaXois Kai avadrifxaai
the temple that with stones beautiful and offerings
KeKoo , fxr]Tai, 6i7T6* 6 ' FEET.'
44 David,therefore, calls
him Lord, and how then
is he * His Son ?"
45 {Then in the hearing
of All the PEOPLE he said
to*the DISCIPLES,
46 "Beware of THOSJK
SCRIBES Who DESIRE tO
walk about in Long robes,
and £love Salutations m
the MARKETS, and the
Principal seats in the SYN­
AGOGUES, and the Upper
couch at EEASTS ;
47 J those PLUNDERING
the FAMILIES of WIDOWS.
and for a Show make long
Prayers; these will receive
a Heavier Judgment."
CHAPTER XXI.
1 And looking up, |hc
saw the KICH CASTING
their GIFTS into the TREA­
SURY.
2 And he saw a Certam
poor Widow casting m
there Two f Lepta.
3 And he said, " I assurfc
you, That this POORWIDOW
cast in more than al 1;
4 for ail these have cast
among the GIETS out of
their SUPERFLUITY ; but
she, out of her POVERTY,
cast in All the LIVING that
she had.
5 $ And some speaking
of the TEMPLE, That it was
adorned with beautiful
Stones and Offerings, he
said,
6 "As for these things
TauTa a 9^cop€LT€, eXev- which you behold, the Daya
it was adorned, he said; These which you behold, will will come, in which $ there
aovTai TjfJLepai ev ats OVK a

Chap. 21: WJ [etoap. 2i; la
avrov, Asyopres' AiSac/caAe, Trore OVP ravra
him, saying; O teacher, vrhea then these
eorat; KOU ri ro (TJIJJL^IOV^ brav fieAArj ravra
will be? and what the sign, when may be about these
yiP€(r6ai; 8 '0 5e ef7re* BAeTrere, [JLT] irAaprjOrjre.
tobedone? He but said; Look you, notyouinay bedeceived#
lloAAoi yap eAzvcroprai €iri rep opofxart fiov,
Many for willcome in the name of me,
Atyopres' C OT« cyco ei/jit, Kai 6 icatpos Tjyyuce.
saying; That I am, and the season has approached^
Mr} ^[OVP~\ TropevOrjre OTTLCCO avreop* 9 c Grap Se
Not [therefore] go you after them. When and
aKovcrrjre TTOAG/XOVS Kai cucaracrrcurias, /AT) TTTOyou
may hear of wars and commotions, not you may
rjdrjrc Set yap ravra yepecrdat irpcorop' «AA S
be terrified; must for these corns to pass first; but
evOecas r.D reAos. 10 cvft
TOT6 eAeyep avrois'
immediately the end. Then he said to them;
not
'EyepOrjo'erai eOpo? STTI eQyos, Kai flacriAeia
Will rise a nation
11
on a nation, and a kingdom
e7a fiaaiAsiap
on a kingdom;
7TOVS, Kai Al[jLOl9
places, and faminess
Tfe
also Kai
and
creLCfAOi re /xeyaAoi Kara, ro~
earthquakes and great in many
Kai Aoifxoi effovraf (pofi-qrpa
and
pestilences will be; fearful sights
(T7](Xeia arc* OVp&VOV (xeyaAa ecrai.
signs
from heaven great will be.
12
Ylpo 8e rovroop iraprcvp €irifio.Aov(TLP €(p' vjxas
Before but this ail theywilliay on you
Tas x* l P as a v T(av s KCLl Sfco^ouct, Ttapa&ihoprss
the hands of them, and they will persecute, delivering up
eis ffvpayooyas Kai (pvAaKas, aycr^epovs ETH
so synagogues and prisons, dragging to
fiacriAets Kai rjyefxovas, kvzKtp rov opo/uaros
iings and governors, on account of the name
{xov. 13 Airo^rja'erai 5e V/LUP as fxaprvpiop.
olme. It will turn out and to you for a testimony.
14 ®eer0s OVP as ras Kapdias vj-toop, jxt] irpo;.\£-
Settle you therefore in the hearts ofyou, not iopre-
Azrq.p aTToAoyrjOrj^aL. la Eyca yap hcocroo vfiiv
meditate to mate A. defeace. T for will give to you
(TrofxaKai acxpiap, *7) ov Svpr)

fftap. 21s It. LUKE, [Chap. 21: 30.
%JXWP ov fit} aTToXfjrai. ^Ez/ ry vnofxovr] V/JLCOP
©fyou not not will perish. In the patient endurance ofyou
KTTicrao'Ofs ra$ tyvxas V/JLCOP,
preserve you the lives of you.
20t QT«P§e &57JT6 IWt£A0V[X€Pr]1/ VTTO

map. 21: 31.] LUKE. [Chap. 22: &.
ySr], fiXexovres, acp* eavrcov yivwcTKere, bri forth, observing it, you
now, beholding, from of yourselves you know, that kllOW of yOUTSelvCS That
rj^T] eyyvs TO Oepos eo'riv, 31 OUTGO Kai vfiets,
now near the summer is. So also you,
brav i$7]T€ ravra yivofieva, yivaxTKere, on
when you may see these occiirring, know you, that
eyyvs eo'riv f] fiaaiXeta rov deov. 32 AfiTjv Xeyoo
near is the kingdom of the God. Indeed I say
v/xiv, on ov j.L7] irapeXQr} 7] yevea avrr], ecas
to you, that not not may pass away the generation this, till
av iravTCL yeyrjrcu. 33e O ovpavos Kai r) yr\
all may be done. The heaven and the earth
rrapeXevo'ovTar ol Se Xoyoi fiov ov fxrj irapeXshall
pass away; the but words of me not not may pass
BOOO'L, 34 Ilpocr€X ere ^ 6 eavro&s, fiTjirore fiapr)away.
Take heed but to yourselves, lest should be
decciv vficov at fcapdiai ev KpanraXy, Kai Ju-eOy,
burdened ofyou the hearts with surfeiting, anddrunkenness,
Kai iiepijxvais (SiooriKais" Kai aicpviSios ecf> 3 vjxas
and anxieties oflife; and suddenly . on you
dinarr) T) ^fiepa eKsivr]. 3o 'Q.s irayis ya,o eiremay
come the day that. As r. snare for it will'
"kkVfftTOLi 67T4 TtaVTaS T0VS Kad7]jLl€V0VS Wl TTpOeome
on all those dwelling on face
rooirov Tracrrjs rrjs yrjs* 36 AypvTrveire ovv ev
of all of the earth. Watch you then in
iravrt Kaiptp) deo/jcevoi, Iva Kara^ioodrjre e/cevery
season, praying, thatyoumaybeaccou; ted worthy to
tpvyeiv ravTa iravra ra [xeXhovra yivea6ait
•scape these all the things being about to occur,
Kai o'raOrjvai efxirpoo'dev rov vlov rov avOpeoirov.
and to stand in presence ofthe son of the man.
3 ^ Hv 8e ras i)fxepas ev rep lepep didacTKoov
Pie was and the days in the temple teaching;
ras 8e vvKras e^epxo/uevos 7}vXi^ero eis ro
the and nights going out he lodged in the
opos ro KaXovjievov eXauav. 38 Kai iras 6
mountain that being called of olive-trees. And all the
Xaos cep6pi£e irpos avrov ev rep tepep anoveiv
people came early to him in the temple to hear
avrov. KE$„ K^\ 22. 1 UyyiCe de r) eoprr}
him. Drew near now the feast
roov a£v/j,oov, T) XeyofxevT] irao'xa' 2 Kai efarovv
oftheunleavenedcakes,that being called passover; and sought
o! apxiepeis Kai ol ypafxfiare-is, ro ircosaveXcoCiv
the high-priests and the scribes, the how they might kill
avrov €(po$ovvro yap rov Xaovc 3 Eio~7]X6e Be
him; they feared for the people. Entered and
o'aravas eis lovdav rov eiriKaXov/nevov Io~Kapiooadversary
into Judas that being suniamed Iscariot
rrjVy ovra etc rov apiO/aov roov doodeKa. 4 Kai
bedng of the number ofthe twelve. And
the SUMMER already is
near.
31 Thus, also, when gnu
see these events occurring,
know That the KINGDOM
of GOD is near.
32 Indeed I say to you,
This GENEBATION will Hot
pass away, till all he accomplished.
33 The HEAVEN and the
EAETH will fail; but my
WOEDS cannot fail.
34 But Jtake heed to
yourselves, lest Your
HEAETS be oppressed by
Gluttony, and Drunkenness,
and Anxieties of life,
and that DAY should come
unexpectedly upon you.
35 For it will come, like
a Snare, on All THOSE
DWELLING on the Face of
the Whole LAND.
36 J*"Be you watchful,
therefore, at all times,
praying that you may be
regarded worthy to escape
All these THINGS BEING
ABOUT to occur, and to
stand before the SON of
MAN."
37 Now he was teaching
| during the DATS in the
TEMPLE, and going out he
lodged at NIGHTS in THAT
MOUNTAIN which is called
the Mount of Olives.
38 And All the PEOPLE
came early to him in the
TEMPLE to hear him.
CHAPTER XXII.
1 NOW J THAT EEAST
Of UNLEAVENED BEEAD,
which is CALLED the Passover,
was drawing near.
2 AndtheiiPGH-PEiESTs
and SCEIBES sought HOW
they might kill him ; for
they feared the PEOPLE.
3 + And the Adversary
entered * into THAT Judas,
CALLED Iscariot, who was
of the NUMBER of the
TWELVE.
* VATICAN MANUSCKIPT,—36. But watch you, and pray always, that you may prevail to
escape. 3. into TUAT Judas, called Iscariot.
1 34. Rom xiii. 13; 1 Thess. v. 6; 1 Pet. iv. 7.
xiii. S3. t 37. John viii 1, 2'; Luke xxu. 39.
I 3. Matt. xxvi. 14; Matt.xiv. 10; John xni. % 27.
J 36. Matt.xxiv 42; xxv. 13 ; Mark
J 1. Matt. xxvi. 2; Mark xu. L

. 23": 4/j LUKE. [Chap. %%: 1?.
%irt\B

(Map. 23: 18.3 LUKE [Chap. 23: 21
AajSeTe rovro, Kai B tape pi (Tare kavrois. 18 Aeyca
Take you this, and divide you among yourselves. 1 say
yap vfxip, on sv JXT] TCIOO airo rov ycvvi\\xa.ro$
for to you, that not not I. may drink of the product
rt]s afJLireAov, ecos orov 7) $an\cia rov Qeov
of the vine, till the kingdom of the God
eXQr). 19 Kai Aa&wv aprop, evxapiorrrjo'as
may come. And having taken aloaf, having given thanks
e/cAaore, Kai edooicep avrois, Aeycop° Tovro ecrri
he broke, and gave to them, saying: This is
ro o-QOjAa /uov, ro vrrep VJJLCVV dido/u.epop' rovro
the body of me, that in behalf of you being given : this
iroieire eis rr]p efxrju apap,P7)crip. 20 Tlcravroos
do you in the my remembrance. In like manner
Kai ro rrorrjpiop, fxera ro deiirrjo'ai, \eycvp'
also the cup, after the supper, saying:
Tovro ro irorr)piop3 i) K.aivy\ SiaOrjicr] €P rw
This the cup, the new covenant in the
alfiari fxov, ro virep v/uoop eicxvpofxepop. 2l Il\7]P
blood of me, thatin behalf of you being poured out. But
i$ov, 7) X eL P rov wapaSidopres /ne /tier* €/J.OV QTTL
io, the hand of the delivering up me with mine on
rrjs rpairefys.
22 Kai 6 (xzv vtos rov avQpooirov
the table. And the indeed son of the man
Tropeverat icara ro oopio'fiepop' TTXTJP ovai
goes avjay accordmgto that having been appointed; but woe
•/cp a.v6pcv7rcp eK€iP(p, oY ov 'jrapafiidorai.
to the man that, through whom he is delivered up.
' 2S KKJ avroL rjp^avro avfarzip irpos eavrovs^ro,
And they began to inquire among themselves, the,
rts apa eir) e£ avrcop b rovro JJLSWOOP irpaJ(r~
which then it could bo of them the this being about to
o eiv.
do.
24
Eyepera Be xai (piXovzucia zv avrois-,
There had been and also a strifa among them,
rcj ris avrtav doicei sipai [xeifav, 2o e O §e
the, vttnch of them thinks to be greater. He but
enrep avrois' Oi iSaciheis rcop edpoop Kvpi^vov
said to them; The kings of the nations exercise iordship
(rip avroop' icai oi e£ovcria£opres avrccp0 evepover
them; and those having authority of them, beneyzrai
ica\ovprau ^ j 19. i Coi\ xi. 24. J 21. Psa. xli. 9 •
Matt. xxvi. 21,23, Al.nk • -^ q .; Joht, xin. 21, 26. + 24. Maikix 34; Luke ix. 46.'
\ i& Matt. xx. 25 : i\hu !-S«-£&T3*~~

Chap. 28 s S&3
L.UKK.
[Cliap. 22: 38.
28
tiuxKovcaVs 'TjUeis 8e ecrre ol fiia[ieiiiev7}K0TGs
serving. You but are those having continued
fi€T 9 e/xov ev TOIS Tceipaarfxois fiov, 29 K.uyc&
tvita me in the trials of me. And K
dLariBefxai v/XiV, KaOoos Bteder.o JULOI 6 fcar-qp
covenant for you, even as has covenanted forme the father
ftou (3acri\£iav9 30 Iva ecr6L7]T6 nai irivrire Giri
of me a kingdom, that you may eat and you may drink at
TT]S Tpatrefys (JLOV ev rr} ftutriAeiq fxov KOA
the table of me in the kingdom of me- and
Ka9i/xas5 rov aivtaaai ws
the adversary has asked for jou, the to sift as
rov (Tirov* 32 Eyco 8e ede7]67]P 7rept o~ov^ Iva ixr\
the wheat. 1 but prayed for thee, that not
eicXeiTTr) 7] ITIGTLS 0~0V. Ko» (TV 7C0TG CTTlffrpGmay
fail the faith of thee. And thou when having been
ipas, ffTrjpi^ov rovs ade?\

Chap. 22 : 39.] LUKE. [Chap. 22: 49.
39 Kcu e^eXOooy eiropevdri Kara TO eOos us
And going out he went according to the custom to
TO opos TOOV eXaioov 7}Ko\ov6r](Tau 5e avrcp
the mountain of the olive-trees: followed and him
39 i And going out, h*
went according to his custorn
to the MOUNT of OL.
IVES; and his DISCIPLES
K

Chap. S3; SO.] LUKE., [Chap. 22: &).
* Kai eirara^ev els vis e£ avrwu rou dovXou rov
And struck. one a certain of them the slave of the
2pX l€ P €00S i KaL a.
high-priest, and cutoff of him the ear the right.
61
AiroKpidets 5e 6 lycovs eiirew EaT€ ecas
Answering and the Jesns said; Let you be till
rovrov. Kai aipafisuos rov coriov avrov, iaa"aro
this. And touching the ear of him, he healed
avrou. 52 Enre 5e 6 I^trous irpos rovs irapayeuohim.
Said and the Jesus tc those having
/ueuovs 67r J avrou apx*6peis, /rai arpariiyovs rov
lome on him high-priests, and offioera of the
iepov, /ecu irpeo~$vrepovs' '-fts 67ri XrjO'rr}U e^eXrjtemple,
and elders; As on a robber you have
Xvdare fxera /xaxaipcau Kai ^vXoow 53 «:a0' rj/xepau
come out with swords and clubs; every day
ovros fxov iieQ J vfxeau eu rep Upcp, OVK e^ereiuare
being of me with you in the temple, not you did stretch out
ras x ei P as 67r ' 6 ) ue * aXX* avrt] v/xcou eo'riu 7)
the hands on me; but this ofyou it is the
oopa, Kai 7] e^ovaia rov aKorovs.
hour, and the authority of the darkness.
^'SvXXa&oures 8e avrou rjyayou^Kai eio~7)ya~
Having seized and him they led, and brought
you avrou ets rov OIKOU rov apx^P^^^' O 5e
him into the house of the high-priest. The but
Herpos TJKOXOUOGI /xahepodeu. 55 *Atyaureou 5e
Peter followed at a distance. Having kindled and
Trvp €U /neo'cp rr]s avXrjs, Kai crvyKaOio'aurcau
afire in midst of the court, and having sat down
avrcou, eKadrjro 6 Tlerpos eu fxecrcp avrccu.
ofthem, sat the Peter in midst oftliem.
^Ibovaa 5e avrou iraiBio'KT} ris KaQy]jxeuou irpos
Seeing and him a maid-servant certain sitting by
ro (poos, Kai arzvicracra avrcp, €i7re* Kai ovros
the light, and looking steadily to him, she said: Also this
5
o~vv avrtf TJU. 7'Q Se 7]pu7]craro *\_avrou^
vfith him He but denied
Xeyww
saying;
&pax v
[him,]
58
Vvuai, OVK oi$a avrou. Kat fiera
O woman, not I know him. And after
irepos tdoou avrou, ecpr}' Kat ffv e£
a little another seeing him, said; Also thou ef
avrcou ei. 'O 8e Tlerpos eiirev AvOpoare, OVK
them art. The but Peter said: Oman, not
69
Kai diao~rao~7]s were* copas fiias9 aXXos
Andhavinglntervened about hour one, another
ris Sucrxvoifcro, Xeycav E7r' aXyOeias KM
person confidently affirmed, saying s In truth also
ovros (xer 3 50 And Jone of them
struck the SERVANT of the
HIGH-PRIEST, au^ CUt ofl
His RIGHT EAR. /•'
51 But* Jesus ^u^ering
said, "Let this suffice."
And he touched * his EAR,
and healed him.
52 % Then JESUS said to
the HIGH-PRIESTS, and Officers
of the TEMPLE, and
Elders, who were COMING
against him, " As in pursuit
of a Robber, have you
come with Swords and
Clubs to take me?
53 "When I was with you
every day in the TEMPLE,
you did not stretch out
your HANDS against me;
J but this is Your HOUR,
and the POWER of DARK­
NESS."
54 Then having seizec
him, they led him awar,
and brought him to the
HOUSE Of the HIGH-PSIEST.
$ But PETER followed at a
distance.
55 $And they having
kindled a Fire in the Mids
of the COURT, sat down
together, and PETER sat
down among them.
56 And a certain Maidservant
seeing him sitting
by the LIGHT, and looking
steadily at him, she said,
" This man also was with
him.
57 But HE denied, sa^v
ing, "Woman, I do not
know him."
58 % And after a little,
another saw him and said,
" Efiou also art one of
them." And PETER said,
€1111.
" Man, I am not."
I am.
69 And about an HOUR
having intervened, another
confidently affirmed, saying,
" In Truth ^this man
avrov r\v Kai yap TaXiXaios eo'riu. was also with him; for he
this with him was: also for a Galilean he is. is also a Galilean."
60
Ei7re 5e 6 Tlerpos' AvOpooire, OVK oi$a 6 Ke- 60 And PETER said,
Said but the Peter : O man, not I know what thosi " Man, I know not what
yeis. Kai irapaxpyfAtt, en XaXovvros avrovi thou sayost." And im.
aarest. And immediately, while speaking of him, mediately, while he wai
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—51. Jesus. 51. the EAR. 57. him—omit.
% 50. Matt. xxvi. 51; Mark xiv. 47; John xviii. 10. t 52. Matt. xxvi. 55; Mark xiv
48. J 53. John xii. 27. t 54. Matt. xxvi. 58; John xviii. 15. t 55. Matt
xxvi.69*, Mark xiv. 05; John xviii. 1% 18. % 58. Matt. xxvi. 71; Mark xiv. 60 ; ?

Chap. 22: 61.] LUKE,
{Chap. 23. &.
§(pcoP7]iT€p aXetcroopo 61 ol Kai crrpacpsis o Kvptos
crew acock. And having turned the Lord
eyejSAc-if/e rq> Tlerpcp* Kai vTrc-fivr)(rOr] 6 Uerpos
looked to the Peter; and was reminded the Peter
rov Koyov rov Kvptov, &s c-nrev avrcp' 'On rcpiv
of the word of the Lord, as he said to him; That before
aXeKTopa

Chap. S3: 3.Y "K" [Chap. 23 : li>.
Toyro^ evpofxsp diacrrpecpopra ro Tii

Chap. S3: 18.] LUKE, [Cfiap. 23: $&.
SLWrjXcov 7rpovTT7]pxoy yap ev ex®P
rep
the
a ovres irpos
each other; formerly for ia hatred being with
kavrovs.
theuiselveB.
13
ILAaT02 J5e (TvyttaKs&aiisvos rov* csp%tepets
Pilate and having summoned the high-priests
KCU rovs apxovras /cat rov Xaov, li enr

(faap* 23: 26.3 LUKE. [amp. 23: 35.
Ti\y tyvKaKiiv, dp TJTOVPTO" TOP Be IT}0~OVP Trapethc
prison, whom they asked; the but Jesus he deiootce
rep 6e\r)/iAaTi avroop>
K-aredtothe will of them.
88 Kai Cos anyyayop avrop, eiriXafio/LLepoi 2i-
An

$hap. S3 s 36.3 [Ciiap. 23: 46«
§vros £

Chap. 23: 470 LUKE. [Chap.W: 66.
He^otA]/ 6 \7}

6hap. 24: 1.] LUKE. [ Chap. $4 Ifc.
KE$. tttf. 24„
1
T?7 5* fiia rccp arafifiarcap, opOpov /3a0eos,
In theand
first of the weeks, of morning very early,,
tjXOoV €7Tl TO fxv7]fia9 (pepoovo~cu a Tjroifiao'ap
came to the tomb, bringing what they prepared
ttpcofiara' *[fi:a* ripes o~vp airrcus.]
aromatic* i
2 Evpop
[and tome with thern.] They found
Se TOP XiQopaTroK€Kv\ia[jLevov airorov fjiprj/xeiov.
and the stone having been rolled from the tornb.
3
Kcu eiaeXOovo'at ov% evpop ro croofxarovKvpiov
And having entered not they found the body of the Lord
Irjcrov, 4 Kcu eyevero eprcp oiaTropeio~6aiavras
Jesus. And it happened in the to be perplexed them
irepi rovrov, /ecu iftov, avfipes fivo eireo'TTjaav
about this, and io, men two Btood
avrats ep ecrdrjcrea'LP ao'rpaTrrovo'ais. 5 EiMpo-
^ythem in clothing shining. Afraid
jScov de yepo/JL€Pe$p avroop$ Kat KXIPOVCTOOP ro
and having become ofthem, and bowing the
Tpoarcairop ets rr}P yyp> etrrop irpos avras' Ti
face to the earth they said to them: Why
(jjreire TOP fapra [xera raw psKpo>p; 6 OVK
seek you the living among the dead ones? Not
GO-TIP coSe, aAA J CHAPTER, XXIV.
1 J And on the riRsl
clay of the WEEK, very early
in the Morning, they went
to the TOMB, carrying the
Aromatics which the;/ had
prepared.
2 And they found the
STONE rolled away from
the TOMB ;
3 J and having entered,
they found not the BODV
t of the LORD Jesus,
4 And it occurred, as
they were in PERPLEXITY
about this, t behold two
Men stood by them in shining
Clothing.
6 And the women being
afraid, and bowing their
FACES to the EARTH, these
said to them, ""Why do yon
seek the LIVING one among
the DEAD?
^yepQi), WlP7io~6YjTe &s eKa\y]- 6 He is not here, but has
heis here, but has been raised. Remember you how he spoke been raised. $ Remembel
o~ev vfiip, en COP ep ry TaXiXaiq., % Keycap* 'On how he spoke to you, whila
to you, while being in the Galilee, saying} That
he was yet in GALILEE ;
Si rop vlop rov avOpooTTov 7rapa§o8r)Pas apOpcoTTcop afjLaprcoXcopa Kat

Map. 24: 13.] LUKE. \and
said to him: The things about Jesus the Nazapaiov,
bs eyevero avrjp irpo(p7]T7)s9 dvvaros ev
rene, who was a man a prophet, powerful in
spyep Kai Xoycp evavriov rov deov Kai iravros
work and word in presence of the God and all
rov Xaov. 20 'Oiroos re irapeScoKav avrov oi
the people. How and delivered up him the
apxtepets Kai oi apxovres TJ/JLOOP eis Kpi/xa 6ava-
Ui gh-priests and the chiefs of us to a sentence of
rov, Kai earavpcao'ap avrov. 21 'U/xets deijhTrideath,
and crucified him. We but hoped,
£ofxev, dri avros eanv 6 fieXXcov Xvrpovo-dai
that he it is the being about to redeem
rov \crpar)A* aXXaye o~vp iraffi rovrois rpirrjp
the Israel: but besides all these third
ravrijp Yjfxepav ayei cy]jxepov9 acp' ov ravra
^..is day goes away to-day, from of which these
eyevero" ^ a\Xa Kai yvpatKes rives e£ rjfxcop
occurred: but also women some of us
e^eo'rrjo'av 7]/xas9 yevofxepai opOpiai eiri ro IXPT]aatonished
tis, having been early at the tomb;
yieiov 2S 13 J And behold, two oi
them were going on the
Same DAY, to a Yillage
called Emm axis, sixty Euif>
longs from Jerusalem.
14 And theg were conversing
with each other
ahout All these THINGS
which had HAPPENED.
15 And it occurred, while
they were conversing and
reasoning, * Jesus himself
having approached, went
with them.
16 But Jtheir EYES were
held, so that they did not
RECOGNIZE him.
17 And he said to them,
"What WORDS are these
which you are exchanging
with each other, as you
*walk? and why are you
dejected ?
Kai /XT) evpovcrai ro crwfxa avrov9 7}X8ov}
and not having found the body of him, came,
"keyov&ai Kai otrrao'iav ayyeXcop ecop&,Kevat9 ot
sr.ying also a vision of messengers to have seen, who
? '
18 And the ONE % named
Cleopas, answering, said
to him, "Art tfjou the only
Sojourner in Jerusalem,
who is unacquainted with
the THINGS which have
OCCUB-EED in it in these
DAYS?"
19 And he said to them,
" "What things ?" And they
said to him, " The THIN GS
concerning Jesus, the NA-
ZAEITE, J a Man who was
a Prophet, powerful in
Work and Word before
GOD and All the PEOPLE ;
20 land how the HIGH-
PRIESTS and our BULERS
delivered him up to a Sentence
of Death, and crucified
him.
21 But ibe hoped J That
it was HE who WAS ABOUT
to redeem ISRAEL ; and
besides all this, * This Day
is the Third since these
things were done.
22 But % some of our
Women also astonished us;
for having been early at
the TOMB,
23 and not finding his
BODY, they came, saying,
that they had even seen a
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—15. Jesus.
glo This Day is the Third since.
17. walk ? And they stood still and were sad.
t 13. Mark xvi. 12. J 10. John xx. 14; xxi. 4. % 18. John xix. 25. 19. ]\Tatt.
fcxi. 11; Luke vii. 10; John iiL 2; iv. 19; vi. 14; Acts ii. 22; vii. 22. J 20 Luke xxiiul;
Acts xiii. 27,28= I 21. Luke i. 68; ii. a8; Acfcs i. 0. % 32. Matt, k&Viu* ft s Msxjf
%vi. 10 > John xx. 13.
r

Ohap. 24, 24.] LUKE. [Chap. 24: 34.
Keyovartu avrov QrjV, 24 Kai airy}\Qov rives
say him to be alive. And went gome
rcov aw Tjfiiu 67rt ro fAvrj/Jieiov, Kai evpov
efthose with us to the tomb, and found
*[OUTW,] Kadcos Kai at yvvaiKss envoy avrov
[thus,] even ao also the woman 8aid; him
5e OVK eidov. 25 Kai avros eirre irpos avrovs'
but not they saw. And he said to. them;
£1 avorjroi Kai /3pa5eis ry KapSia rov Tviareveiv
O thoughtless and slow with the heart of the to believe

tikap. 24: 35/J IAJKE. I (fhap. 24: 46.
fto^i. 35 Kai airroi e^riyovvro ra ep rr\ odq),
mon. And they related the thin go in the way,
Kat cos eypcotrdrj avrois SP rr\ tchacrei rov aprov.
and how he was known to them Ln the breaking of the loaf.
36
Tavra 8e avroop XaKovvroop, avros GCTTT) ep
These and ofthem speaking, he stood in
[AGcrq) avroop, Kat Aeyet avrots' "Eiprjpy] V/LLLP.
midst ofthem, and says to them; Peace to you.
3
^ H.ro7}devres 5e Kai efxtyofioi yepo/JLep^i,
Being terrified but and affrighted having Income,
ZBOKOVP 7ri/evfjLa Oetvpeip. 38 Kai enrep avrois'
they thought a spirit to see. And he said to them;
Vi rerapayfiepoi ecrre; Kai diari BiaXoyfMO'fxot
Why having been agitated are you? and why reasonings
apafiaipovcrap GP TOLLS Kapbims V/XOOP; 39 ISere
rise in the hearts of you? See you
ras x eL P as ^ ov Kcu TOVS nodas fiov, on avros
the hands ofme and the feet ofme, that he
eyca et/uLi' tyrjXatyrjcraTe jiie Kai idere' OTI irpev/na
I am; handle you me and see you; for a spirit
crapKa Kai ocTTca OVK e%€*, Kadoos e^ue Oecopeire
flesh and bonos not has, as me you perceive
^%ovTa. 40 Kat rovro enrtvp, eTredei^ep avrois
having. And this saying, he showed to then)
T&S x €l P as Kal TOVS irodas. 41 E-n 8e airio'TOvvthe
hands and the feet. While and notbeliev-
Twv avroop airo rrfs %apas, Kai davfia^opTcov,
ing ofthem from the joy, and were wondering,
enrep avrois' E%6Tg rt 0ptvo~i/bicvv epOade;
he said to them; Have you anything eatable here?
42
O/ Be eirtocoKap avrcp ix@vos OTTTOV ftenos,
They and gave to him of a fish broiled apiece,
*[ft:ai airo jxeXio'o'iov Krjpiov.^ 43 Kat Xa&copj
[and from a honey comb.3 And having taken,
evtviTiov avroov ecpayep. 44 Enre §€ avrois'
in presence of them he eat. He said and totliem;
Ovrm ot h&yoi, ovs e.^Y£\7?wy npos fyias, en aw
These the words, whieft £ spoke to you, whij*being
trw bfjLiv, on 8es •tf'Mjp&dijycu iravra ra ^€7with
you, that must to be fulfilled all the things having
pafxfxeva ep rep PO/JLQ) Maxrecos, Kai irpocprjrais,
been written in the Ix^r of Moses, and prophets,
Kai \paX/xois, irepi Q/AOU. 45 35 And tfjeg related
what THINGS happened 03
the ROAD, and how he waa
known to them in the
BREAKING of the LOAT.
36 JAnd as they were
saying these things, f)£
stood in the Midst 01 them,
land says to them, "Peace
be to you."
37 But they being
*" troubled and * terrified,
thought they saw |fa
Spirit.
38 And he said to them,
"Why are you troubled?
and why do Doubts arise
in your * HEARTS ?
39 % See mv HANDS and
my FEET, that I am %t;
handle me, and be convinced;
For a Spirit has
not * both Flesh and Bones
aa you perceive me to
have."
40 f And having said
this, he showed them his
HANDS and his EEET.
41 And while from JOY
they were unbelieving, and
were wondering, he said to
them, " Have you any Food
here ?"
42 And THEY gave him
Fart of a broiled Fish;
43 and taking it, % he ate
in their presence.
44 And he said to them,
j " These are the WORDS
which I spoke to you, whik
I was yet with you, That
All THINGS WRITTEN in
the LAW of Moses, and in
the * PROPHETS , and in th e
Torsi dirjpoi^ev Psalms, eoncerning me,
and psalms, concerning me. Then he opened must be fully accom­
avrccp TOP POVP9 rov crvpiepat ras ypacpas' plished."
ofthem the mind, of the to understand the writings; 45 Then he opened Their
46
Kai enrGp avrois' *Ort ovroi yeypairrai^ Kai MINDS to UNDERSTANO
and he said to them; That thus it is written, and the SCRIPTURES,
ovrcos eoV. iraQeiv rov Xpiffrop, Kai apao'rt]- 46 and said to them,
thns it behoved to have suffered the Anointed, and to stand " Thus it is written, * that
va% €K peKpoop ry rpiry rj/xepa, 47 the MESSIAH should suffer,
Kai Kf\pvx~ and should rise from the
ap out of dead ones in the third day, and to be Dead the THIRD Day;
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—37. troubled, and. 38. HEART. 39. both Flesh and
42. and from a Honey comb—omit.
suffer, and snould rise.
44. Z-ROFHETS. 40. that the Messiah should
t 36. Tischendorf omits, "And says to them, 'Peace be to you.'" t 37- Griesbach
has phantasma, phantom, in the margin, which agrees with Mark vi, 49,
endorf omits tms verse.
t 40. Tisch­
t 36. Mark xvi. 14; John xx. 19; 1 Cor. xv. 5. J 37° Mark vi. 49. " J 89. John
xx. 20, 27. X 43. Acts x. 41» % 44. Matt. xvi. 21; xvii. 22 j xx. 18; Mark viii. Sl<
Luke ix. 22; xviiL 81. _

€hap, S4s 47.3 LUKE. [Chap. Mi §S.
$rjvai 67rt rep opo/xart avrov perapoiav teat a evXoytiv avrov avrovs9
And it happened in the to bless him them,
StetTTT) air 9 avrcop9 KCU av€

*[ETAITEAAION] RATA IHANNHN.
[GLAD TIDINGS] BY JOHN.
•A00OEDING TO JOHN.
KE. a'. 1.
1
Eif apxV yv & hoyos, teat 6 Xoyos f\V irpos
In a beginning was the word,' and the word was with
rov 6eov9 KCLL Ocos t\v b Xoyos. ^Ovros f\v ev
the God, and a god was the word. This was in
upxv wpos rov deov. 3 Tlavra oV avrov
a beginning with the God. All through it
"f" eyevGTO' Kai %o>pi£. avrov eyevero ovde kvy 6
wag done: and without it wasdone not even one, that
yeyovev.
4 Ei> avrcp £cor} yjv, Kai r) farj f\v ro
has been done. In it life was, and the life waa the

(Map. 1: 13.1 JOHN. '\ Chap. It 21.
avrop9 edooKep avrois e^ovo'iap reKpa 6eov
him, he gave to them authority children of God
yepearOai, rots Trto'revovo'iv eis TO ovofxa. UVTOV
to become, to those believing into the name of him;
13 ol OVK e£ at/uLarcop, ovde etc 9eAr)[i
am I the
Tl
What ovp;
then P
Authority to become Children
of God, to THOSE
BELIEVING into his NAME ;
13 +twho Were begotten
not of Blood., nor of the
Will of the "Flesh, nor of
the Will of Man,but of Godo
14 And the t LOGOS became
t Flesh, and dwelt
among us,—and Jwe beheld
his GLOEY, a Glory as
of an Only-begotten from a
Father,—full of Favor and
Truth.
15 f [John testified concerning
him, and cried,
saying," This is he ofwhom
I said, $'HE who COMES
after me is >n advance oi
me 5 For he is ra.7 Superior/
5 ']
16 Fo^ out of his FUL­
%apiv avrt x a P irros » l7< f avoir upon
crews eb'odr)
Bes was given; the fevoe
Xpiffrov eyepero,
Christ camo.
Ori 6 PO/ULOS 8ia Mw-
and ih.o truth through Jesuc
18
&eop ovSeis
God no one
Jcopa/cg Traitor^
has seen cver;
o
the
[Aovoyepys
cnl,'begotten
vloSf 6 COP eis top KOXTTOP TOV Trarpos tfceipos
• on, thaibej.ng- in thi bosom ofthe father
e^yrjaaro.
he
li) .favor. For the lav; through Mo>
Kai avrr) swriv r) ^aprvpic, TOV
hat made known. And this is the testimony ofthe
lwavpov, ore aireo'TeLXav oi loufiatot ej-'Iepocro"
John, when sen;; th" Jews from Zeru°
Xv/noop leptLS Kat A^vtras, I'ja epcorrjo'coo'tp avrop*
j&lem nriests and JLevite% thnfc theynrghtask him.;,
2y ris ci: oojjLoXoyr}a
Tnouwho art?
, NESS Sue all received; aven
Favor upon Favor.
17 For the LAW was
given through Moses; the
FA VOR. and th.GTB.UTH came
through Jesua Christ.
18 No one has ever seen
God; the * Only-begotten
Son, who iis in the BOSOM.
of the EATHEE, $e
made him knowia°
has
19 Now ilrLis the TES­
TIMONY of JOHN. JWhea
the JEWS sent *t'o him
Priests and Levites to. ask
him, "Who art tfcrut?"
e9 tea* OVK ripvt]-
And he coufecs;od, and not denied;
craTO' wfxoXoyrfO'ep 'Org OVK
and
not
SO he acknowledged andl
did not deny, but acknow*
ledged5 " ft 3Q. not tb j
MESS3U1II:"
21 Aai2 they nsk. d himt
K
Who *thei, art tljou?
• VATICAN MANUSCRIFTO—18. Only-begotten Son. HE who is^ 19. to him Priests
21. then arttijatt ? Art thou Elijah ?
t 13. Griosbach notes a different reading of this verse. Instead of hoi.,,,..eyenneethsesaw
he has kos egenneethee; the sinR'nlar pronoun and verb lor the plural; which woulu make
the passage read—"Who was not begotten of Blood3 n r ofthe Will oi? the Flesh, nor of tho
Will of a Man, but of God;" thus referring'it directly to the physical • veneration ofthe Messiah,
by the Spirit of God, rather than to the moral regeneration of believers. t 14. Newtome
in his Translation ofthe New Testament, remarks, "Jesus, the £oi\ yZ^

Chap. 1 •. 22.] JOHN. \Ohap. 1: 32.
HAtas et ffv, ^.ai Xeyer Oiv/c ei/xt. f O 7rpo-
Elias art thou? And he says: Not lam. The pro-
^pTjrrjs ei (TV ; Kai aireKpidf}' Ov. 22 Etirov ovv
f^ket arttaouf And he answered; No. They said then
uvTy T/f ei; Iva aivoKpicriv Scajxsv TOIS Tt^jx-
Xo him ; Who artthou? that an answer we may give to those having
tyaffLV Tj/jLts' TL KeytLS wept ffsavTOv; 23 E^TJ
lent us; what sayestthou about thyself? He said
EY&T 6i (peov7) fSoowTos ev TTJ eprjfJLO}' Evdvvare
I; " A voice crying in the desert; Makeyoustraight
Tf\v odov Kvpiov," Kadoos enrev 'Hcraias 6 irpothe
way of a lord," as said Esaias the pro-

map. 1: S3.] JOHN. [Chap. 1: 43.
VQV sir* avrov. 33 Ka'yw OUK r/Sei// avrov aAA'
obode on him. And I not knew hiin: but
6 Tre/jL^/as fxe ftairri^eiv ev vfiari, eneivos p.oi
he having sent me to dip in water, he tome
etirov E(/>' bv av tSys TO 7rvev/xa Karafiatvov,
said: On whom thoumayestsee the spirit coming down,
teat fievov 67T 1 avrov, ovros earn/ 6 fiaTmfav sv
fant'. abiding on him, this is he dipping in
frvev/Aari ayi

&hap. 1: 43.] JOHN iCthap. 1: 51.
E/xfiXeipas auraj I ITJCTOUS et7re* 3u ee ^L/XOOV, 6
Having looked to him the Jesus said; Thou art Simon, the
vlos Iccva' crv K\r)6r}ay K.r)(pas' 6 epfxr]veverai,
son o£Jona; thoushalt be called Cephas; which «aeans
UerpoSo
Peter.
43 T]7 e-rravpiov ydcXycrev e^eXOeiv eis TTJV
The morrow he desired to go forth into the
TaXiXaiav Kai evpicrrcei $>iXnrirov, KCU Xeyei
Galilee; and he finds Philip, and says
avrcp' AKOXOVQGI /AOI. 44 Hv 5e 6 'PiXiinros airo
te him; Follow me. "Was and the Philip from
Brjdcrcufia, e/c rrjs iroXeoos AvSpeov KCU TLerpov.
Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter,
45 EvpicTKei ^tXnriros rov Nadava7]X, Kai Xeyei
Pinds Philip the Nathanael, and says
at him, said, "&f)Ott art
Simon, the SON of Jonas;
$ tbou shalt be called Cephas;
(which denotes tht
same as Peter.)
43 On the NEXT DAT he
wished to go to GALILEE,
and finding Philip, * JESUS
says to him, " Follow me."
avrcp* 'Ov eypaij/e Mcacrtoos ev rep vo/JLcp, Kai
to him: Whom wrote Moses in the law, and
ol Trpo^>7]raL, ewpTjKa/xez/, lycrovv rov vlov
the prophets, wehavefound, Jesus the son
rov Icocrrjcp, rov airo Na£ape0. 46 Kai enrev
ofthe Joseph, that from Nazareth. And said
avrcp NaQavariX' E/c ~Na(ape6 hvvarai ri ayadov
to him Nathanael: Out of Nazareth is able any good
eivai, Azyei avrcp ^iXnriros' epx ov Kat l ^ e «
to be? Says to him Philip; Come and see.
^EiSey 6 ITJCTOVS rov Na6ava7]X epxofievov irpos
Saw the Jesus the Nathanael coming to
avrov, Kai Xeyei irepi avrov ISe aXt]6cos larhim,
and he says concerning him; Behold indeed an
par]\iT7}Sy zv cp SoXos OVK ecrri. 48 Aeyei avrcp
Israelite, in whom guile not is. Says to him
Nadavar)X' Uodev fie yivoocTKeis ; AireicpiOri
Nathanael; Whence me knowestthou? Answered
ITJCTOVS Kai eiirev avrcp- Upo rov ere

Chap, gj lj -JOHN. [dfiap. £: 10.
TOV 17}(T0V €K€l.
of the Jesus there.
KE$. £'. 2.
2 Kai T?7 rjfiepq T?? rpi.Tr) ya/xos eyevero
And in the day the third a marriage-feast occurred
gj> Kaz/a rrjs FaAiAams' Kat 17V 7; fJLrjrrjp
ki Cana of the Galilee: and was the mother
2 EK\7}6T] 8e /ecu 6 loot's
Was invited and also the Jesus
Kat 01 fxaBrjrai avrov eis rov ya/jiov. 3 Kai
and the disciples ofhim to the marriage-feast. And
vo~Tepr]0'avTos oivov, Keyei r) /J,rjr7]p rov Irjcrov
taring fallen short of wine, says the mother of the Jesus
irpos avrov Oivov OVK exov&i. 4 Aeyei avrrj 6
to him: Wine not they have. Says to her the
lrjcrovs' Ti e/noi KCLI croi, yvvai ; OVTTCO TJKGI 7)
Jesus: Whattomeand to thee3 O woman? Notyethascomethe
tbpa fxov. 5 Aeyei 7) fxr]T7]p avrov rois SiaKovois'
hour of me. Says the mother ofhim to the servants;
'O, ri av Aeyy vfxiv, Troirjcrare. 6 Haav de
Whatever he may say to you, do you. Were and
e/cet vfipiai \1Q1va1 4£ K€i/j.evai Kara rov KaOataere
water-pots of stone six being placed according to the mode
picr/nov rusv Iovdaieov$ x oo P ovo ' aL ava ^rpTjras
of cleansing of the Jews, holding each measures
dvo 7) rpets. l Aeyet avrois 6 Irjaovs' Tejuio'are
two or three. Says to them the Jesus; Fillyou
ras vfipias vSaros. Kai eytfuaav auras ecos
the water-pots of water. And they filled them to
av

OiapIsrilTj JOHN, \Ghcup. 8T18.
TIOTJO'I, /cat 6Ta^ /xedvcrOooo'i, *[TOT€] TOJ/
places, and when they may have drunk freely, [then] the

Chap. 2: 19.] J O H N . [CMP- 3: 3.
TroteLs; 19 AireKpiOr] 6 \r}

. S: 4.3 JOHN. Cftiap. 15.
K

Chap. 3: 16.] JOHN. [CJiap. 3: 26.
avrop, *\_fir) airoXrjraif aAA'] e%7? C 667 ! 1 ' ai(a ~
him, [not may be destroyed, but] may have life a§;e-
PIOP. 16 OvTM yap rjyawtjo'ep 6 deos TOP Koo'fjLOP,
lasting. Thus for loved the God the world,
OXTTe TOP vioV aVTOV TOP flOPOyePf) €dc0K€Pt IPO.
go that the son of himself the only-begotten he gave, that
fras b mo'Tevccp eis avTOp, fit} ctTroA^rai, aAA'
everyone who believing into him, not may be destroyed, but
6 C07 l/ 17
XV C l CIIOOPIOOP. Ov yap anreo'TeiXep d
pay have life age-lasting. Not for sent the
deos TOP VLOP avTov eis TOP KOO~/J.OP, ipa Kptpy
God the son of himself into the world, that he might judge
TOP KOCT/JLOP, aAA' Ipa (ready 6 Koo~fios SV
the world, but that might be saved the world through
avTov. 18 'O TTio-Tevcop eis avrop, ov KpiPeTai'
him. He believing into him, not ie judged:
o *[8e] fir} irio'Teuoop, rjBr} KeKpiTai, OTI fir} rrehe
[but] not believing, already iajudged, becausenot he
Trio~TevKep eis TO opofia TOU /uovoyepovs vlov TOV
has believed into the name of the only-begotten son of the
6eov. 19 AI/TT7 8e ECTTIP r) Kpicrts, OTI TO (peas
God. This and is the judgment, that the light
e\r}\v6ep ets TOP Koo~fiop, Kai yyairrjcrav oi
has come into the world, and loved the
apQpooitoL fiaWop TO CTICOTOS, rj TO (poos* 7)v yap
men rather the darkness, than the light; was for
vroprjpa avTcop Ta epya.
20 lias yap 6 (pavAa
evil of them the works. Everyone for the vile things
irpao~o'topi fjLL(T€i TO (poos, Kai OVK epxtTai wpos
doing, hates the light, and not comes to
TO (poos, Ipa fir) eXeyx®XI Ta e P7 a avrov. 21 'O
the light, that not may be detected the works ofliim. He
06 rroioop Tf}P a\r)8eiap, epx eTCU ^pos TO (poos,
but doing the truth, comes to the light,
Ipa (papepooQrj avrov Ta epya, OTI ep Oecp
so that may be made manifest of him the works, that in God
ecrTiv eipyaa/uepa.
it is having been done.
22
Mercs TavTa r}\6ep 6 Irjaovs Kai oi fiaOrjTai
After these came the Jesus and the disciples
avTov eis Trjp lovSaiap yr)P' Kai eKei dieTpi0e
afhim into the Judean land; and there remained
/iter' avToop, Kai efiarrTi^ep.
23 UP Se Kai looap-
Witfa them, and was dipping. Was and also John
prjs J3a7TTi£oop ep AIPOOV9 eyyvs TOV ^aXeifi, OTI
dipping in Enou, near the Salim, because
vtiaTa rroWa r\p e/rer Kai rrapeyipopro, Kai
waters many was there: and they were coming, and
efiarrTL^oPTO. 24 OVTTOO yap r\p fiefihrjfiepos eis
were being dipped. Not yet for was having been cast into
TrjP (pv\aKr}p 6 looauprjs. 25 TZyepeTo ovp Cv rr )~
the prison the John. Occurred then a digo~is
€K TOOP fiaOrjToop looappov fiera lovdaiov rrcpi
pute of the disciples of John with a Jew about
icadapio-fiov. 26 LIEVTNG into him ma*
X have aionian Life.
16 % "For GOD SO loved
the WORLD, that he gave
* his SON, the ONLY-BE<
GOTTEN, that EVERY ONE
BELIEVING into him may
not perish, but obtain aionian
Life.
17 + For GOD sent not
hi9 SON into the WORLD
that he might judge the
WORLD, but that the
WORLD through him might
be saved.
18 J HE BELIEVING into
him is notjudged; but HE
not BELIEVING has been
judged already, Because
he has not believed into
the NAME of the ONLY-BE­
GOTTEN Son of GOD.
' 19 And this is the JUDO.
MENT, X That the LIGHT
has come into the WORLD,
and MEN loved the DARK-.
NESS rather than the
LIGHT; for Their WORKS
were evil.
20 For JEVERY ONE who
does Vile things hates the
LIGHT, and comes not to
the LIGHT, that his WOEKS
may not be detected.
21 But HE who DOES the
TRUTH comes to the LIGHT,
so that His WORKS may be
manifested That they have
been done in God.
22 After this, JESUS and
his DISCIPLES went into
the TERRITORY of JUDEA,
and there he remained with
them, and was immersing.
23 And * JOHN also was
immersing in Enon, near
SALIM, because there were
many Waters there; and
they were coming and be*
ing immersed.
24 % For * John had not
yet been cast into PRISON.
25 A Dispute then occurred
among * the DISCI­
PLES of John with a Jew,
Kai r)\6op irpos TOP looappiqp,
about Purification.
cleansing. And they came to the John, 26 And they came to
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT
18 but—om. 23. JOHN.
and a Jew, about.
15. may noli be destroyed, but—omit. 16. the s.Qm
24. John. 25. THOSE DISCIPLES who were of' John,
t 15. John vi. 47. t 16. Rom. v. 8; 1 Johniv.9. J 17- Lute Ix. 56; John v.45
viii 15; xii.47; 1" Johniv.14. J 18. John v. 24; vi. 40, 47; xx. 31. J 19- Jofini
'
4. 6—11; -vin. 12. £ 20, Eph. v. 13. X 24* Matt. xiv. S,

C&ap. 8: 27-] JOHM.
Kat etirov avrcf 'Pa/3/3t, 6s t]v p.€ra crov irepav
and said to him; Rabbi, who was with the* beyond
rov lopfiavov, 'cp (TV fi€fJLapTvpr}Kas, t5e, ovros
the Jordan, to whom thou hast testified, behold he
jSaTrn^ei, tcai iravrcs epxovrai. vrpos avrov.
dips, and all
27 ArreKpiOr) Icoavvrjs Kai enrep-
Answered John and said;
to him
Ov Svvarai
Not is able
avOpwKos XajAfiavsiv ovdep, cap p.7] e 7? SeSo^ea
man to receive nothing, except it may be having been
POP avTcp e/c rov ovpavov. 28 Avrot vfxeis fJ.oi
given to him from the heaven. Yourselves ' you to me
fxaprvpeire, on enrov OVK €tp.i eyco 6 'Kpto'ros,
bear testimony, that I said; Not am I the Anointed,
aAA' on airecrraApLepos si/xi e/mirpocrOev eKeivov.
but that having been sent lam in presence of him.
29 e C ^X OOV 1 "^ v vvp.cprjv, vv/j.(pLos eariv 6 Se
He having the bride, a bridegroom is; the but
4?L\OS rovvv/Acpiov, 6 €o~rr)Koos /cat aKovcov avrov,
fctend of the bridegroom, that standing and hearing him,
X a p a X aL P el ^ La rr l v §

€hap. 4: 1.] JOHN* [Chap. 4: 11.
KE. 5'. 4.
1 £is OVP eyvw 6 nvpios, on r}Kovo~av ol
•When therefore knew the Lord, that heard the
l>aptcra:of, on \r\aovs irXeiovas fjLadrjras iroLei
Pharisees, that Jesas more disciples made
/ecu /3a7rri£6i, r\ leoavvrjs* 2 (/ccuTOiye Irjffovs
and dipped, than John; (though indeed Jesus
avros OVK Gfiairri^ev, aAA ol /maO^rai avrov)
himielf not dipped, but the disciples of him;)
8 a(p7]K€ T7)V lovdatav, icai airyAOe iraXiv eis
he\^.ft the Judea, and went again into
rrjv VaXiXaiav. 4 E8e: 5e avrov 8iepx

Chap. 4: 12.] JOHN. Cfhap. 4: 32.
e%6£S, KTe yap avfipas earxts' KGJ vvv
not I have. Five for husbandsthouhasthad; and now
bv e%€is, OVK eo"Ti crov avrjp' TOVTO aXr]8es
whom thouhast, not is of thee ahusband: this truly
€tpr}Kas. 19 Aeyzi avTcp r) yvvrj' Kvpte, Oecopco,
thou hast said. Says to him the woman; Olord, I see,
OTI irpo(pr)Tr)S ei cru. 20 Ol 7raT6pes r\\xoov ev Top
that a prophet art thou. The fathers of us in the
op€i TOVTCf Trpoo~eKvv7]o~av Kai v/j.€is Ae76re,
mountain this worshipped: and you say,
bTt sv 'lepocroXv/JLOis ZO~TIV b TOTTOS, birov dei
that in Jerusalem is the place, where it is necessary
irpocrKvveLV. 21 Aeyzi. avTig b Irjcrovs' Tvvai,iricrto
worship. Says to her the Jesus "• O woman, believe
TCVGOV fxoL, OTI epx^Tcu oopa, OTC ovre ev Top ope'.
thou me, that comes an hour, when neither in the mountain
TovTCf, ouTe ev lepoo~oXviJ,ois irpoo'KvvrjcrsTe TOS)
this, nor in Jerusalem yo\i shall worship the
icaTpi. 22 'T/xeis rrpocricvveiTe b OVK ot

tihap. 4: gS.j JOHN. [Cfhap. 4,: S*.
Kai vvv ecrriv, bre of aArjdipoi TrpocTKvvqrai
and now i», when the true worshipper*
irpoo'KVV7}0'ovo't rep irarpt cv Trvev/nari Kai aAr)shall
worship the father in spirit and truth;
9eia' Kai yap b icarr\p rowvrovs C^Tet TOVS
even for the father Buch like seeks thase
"npoGKWovvras avrov,
25
Ae76t auT^ i)
Says trih^-. the
, on /aera yvvaiKos
that with a woman
24 Hvsvfxa 6 deos' Kai
worshipping him. A spirit the God: and
rovs irpocrKWovvras avrov, ev -rrvevjxari Kai,
thote worshipping him, in spirit and
a\7)9eiq Set TrpoaKweiv
truth it behoves to worship.
yvvri' Oida, on Meo~aias epx^rar (

map. 4:36.] J O H N . fCfoxp. 4: 45
CTW0e ras x KaL ° 8epi£o»v* ^ E^ yap rovrq> 6
together may rejoice, and he reaping. In for this the
Xoyos
word
eariv
is
6 aXyOiisos,
the true,
on
that
aXXos
one
CO'TLP d
is he
enreipcap, Kai aXXos 6 0€pi(oov.
sowing, and another he reaping.
^ Eyco
I
airsa-
sent
TeiXa v/xas 6epi£eiu 6 ov% VJJLZIS KSKOiriaKare'
you to reap what not you have labored:
aAAos KeKOTTiaKaCL, /ecu vpsis eis TOP KOTVOV
others labored, and you into the labor
avroop eiaeXyjAvQaTS. 39 EK 5e rr/s noXews
of them are entered. Out of and the city
€Keu>7}S iroXXoi €Tci

&iap. 46. JOHN. [Chap. 4: 54,
iravra ecopatcores a eiroirjcrev ev 'Iepooro\vp.ois
all having seen what he did in Jerusalem
ev ry eopry KCU avroi yap 7)\Qov eis rr\v kopp.t
the feast; also themselves for came to the feast.
T7)Vf
46 HXQev ovv irakLV eis rrjv- ILava rrjs
He came then again into the Cana of the
VaAiAaLas, OTTOV GTTOL7](T£ TO vdcop oivov. Kai
Galilee, whei-e he made the water wine. And
f\v ris fiaffiAiKos, ov 6 vlos ycrdevet, ev Ka-
Wascertain courtier, ofwhomthe son was sick, in Ca-
TrepvaovfA. ^ Ovros atcovcras OTL ITJCOVS 7)K€i
pernaum. This hearing that Jesus was come
etc TTJS lovftaias eis rrjv TaXiXaiav, air^Xde
ont of the Judea into the Galilee, went
vpos avrov, Kat ypoora avrov, Iva Kara/St),
to him, and was asking him, that hewould come down
teat tacrrjrat, avrov TQV vlov 7]{i€XXe yap airo-
«nd heal of him the son; he was about for to
OvrjCKsiv. 48 Etirev ovv 6 Ir)o~ovs itpos avrov
die. Said therefore the Jesus to him;
Eav p.7] o'rj/JLeia teat, repara fS^re, ov fir} irto'rev
If not signs and prodigiesyouniay see, not not you may
o"r\rc 49 Aeyei Trpos avrov 6 fiacriXiKOS" Kvpte,
believe.. Says to him the courtier: Osir,
KaraB^Bif wpiv arrodavetv ro TraiStov fiov.
eouae dowii, before to die the child of me.
£9 Atyet avrfy 6 Irjorovs' Hopevov 6 vlos GOV
Saya to him the Jesus: Go: the son of thee

tikap.B >.!.•} JOHN. i Cftiap. 5 : 10.
KE. e'. 5.
1
Mtra ravra rjv eopr-rj rcou IOVSOAOOP, KCU
After these things was a feust of the Jews, and
auejSrj 6 Irjcrovs eis "lepoaoXvjxa.
2 Ecri 5e e^
went up the Jesus to Jerusalem. Is now in
rots 'lepocroAvfjiois, ein rrj TrpafiariKr), KOAV/UL~
the Jerusalem, by the sheep-gate, a swimming-
(37i6pa, 7] eiriAeyopLepr} 'EfipaicrriBTiOecrdas vevre
bath, that being called in Hebrew Bethesda, five
(TToas exovaa. 3 Ev ravrcus KareKciro irXydos
porches having. In these were lying a multitude
"*[7roAi/] reap
[great] of those
aardeuovvrcou,
being sick,
TV^XOOP,
blind,
^COACOV,
lame,
^TjpCOV *\_€TOy
became,
'(f
who
S7J7TOT6
indeed
/caret%eTo
was held
yoa-jijUa-rj.]
by disease.]
5
Hj> §6 TiS avOpCOTTOS €/

Chap. 5; 1L] J O H N . [

Chap. 5:22.] J O H N . fCftop. S : SB.
(fiooTroier ovrco Kai b vlos, ovs 0eA.ei, £coo7roiei.
makes alive: thus also the son, whom he will, makee alive.
22
OvSe yap 6 7raT?jp Kpivzi ovSeva' aXXa.rrjv
Not even for the father judges anyone; but the
tcpL(fii> irao~av 8e5coKe rep vly 23 tVa iravres
judgment all has given to the son; so that all
TifxcocTi TOV vlov, KaQcas TLfjLOoat TOV waTepa. 'O
may honor the sou, even aa they honor the father. He
(JL7] TlfjLWV TOV VIOV, 0V TlfXQ, TOV TTaTepa, TOV
not honoring the son, not honors the father, that
Tre/iityavTa CLVTOV. 24 A/xrjy afxr\v Xzyoo VJJLIV^ 6TI
having sent him. Indeed indeed I say to you, that
6 Toy Koyov JJLOV CLKOVOOV, Kai ino , Tevcavi rep
he- the word ofvne hearing, and believing, the
TCefA^aVTl jU€ 6%6t £o07)V UMDVIOV, Kai €IS KpiClV
having sent me has life age-lasting, and into judgment
OVK epx^Tcu, aAAa jueTajSejS-n/cej/ e/c TOV Oavanot
comes, but has passed out of the death
TOV €LS Tf\V &f}V. 2 ° A/J.7JV a/JLTJV Aeyw VjU.il/,
into the life. Indeed indeed I say to you,
6TI epxeTcu &pa, Kai vw eorTiv, ore at veicpoi
that comes an hour, and now is, when the dead ones
CLKOVVOVTai T7}S (pCOVrjS TOV VLOV TOV 0€OV Kai
shall hear the voice of the son of the God; and
ol ctKovo-avTes (rjo-ovTai.
26 '-Qo-7rep yap 6 7ra
those having heard willlive. As for the fa-
T7]p €X 6f C 00 ^ ev * avrc P' oiiTCtis e5a>/Ti. 28 M77 Qavfia^eTe TOVTO' OTI epx 6Tai P a »
he is. Not wonder you this: because comes an hour,
ev '?} iravTes ol ev TOIS [xvqfieios aKovcavTai
in which all those in the tombs shall hear
T7]S (potiv-qs avTov, ^ Kai eiaroptvcrovTai, ol TCC
the voice of him, and shall come forth, those the
ayada 7roi.rio'avT£Si sis avao-Tao~iv fays' ol
goodthmgs having done, to a resurrection of life; those
*[5e] T« (pavXa irpa^avTes, eis avao'Tao'iv Kpi-
[and] the evil things having done, to a resurrection of
Cews. ^ Ov Svva/iiat syoo iroieiv air* cfxavrov
Judgment. Not am able I to do of myself
ov§€V. Kadcas aKovcc, Kpivoo^ Kai 7] Kpiffis T)
nothing. Even as I hear, I judge, and the judgmentthe
e/xrj Si/coua eo~Tiv OTI ov (j\Ta> TO 6e\r)/j.a TO
mine just is; that not I seek the will the
efxov, aKKa TO OeXrjfia TOV Trefi^/avTos /xe.
miae, but the will of the sending me.
31
Ecw eyoo fxapTvpca irepi efxavTov, r) fiapTvpia
If I testify concerning myself, the testimony
JUOV OVK eo-Tiv aXr]97)s. a2 SON makes alive "Whom
he pleases.
22 Eor the EATHER does
not even judge any one,
but | has given all JUDG­
MENT to the SON;
23 so that all may honor
the SON, even as they honor
the FATHER. % HE who
HONORS not the SON honors
not THAT EATHER wllO
sent him.
24> Indeed, I truly say to
you, HE who HEARS my
WORD, and believes HIM
who SENT me, has aionian
Life, and comes not into
Judgment, but has passed
Out Of DKATH into L1EE.
25 Indeed, I assure you,
That an Hour conies, and
now is, when the DEAD
will hear the VOICE of the
SON of GOD, and THOSE
HAVING HEARD willlive.
26 For as the EATHEIL
has Life in himself, so he
gave also to the SON to
have Life in himself;
27 and he gave him
Authority also to execute
Judgment, Because he is a
Son of Man.
28 Wonder not at this;
Because an Hour comes in
which ALL those in the
TOMBS will hear his VOICE,
29 and will come forth;
X THOSE HAVING DONE
GOOD things, to a Resurrection
of Life; and THOSE
HAVING DONE EVIL things,
to a Resurrection of Judgment.
30 3E am not able to do
anything of myself; as I
hear, 1 judge; and MY
JUDGMENT IS just, Because
I seek not % MY WILL, but
the will of HIM SENDING
me.
31 t Though E testify
concerning myself, +is not
AXXos €(TTiv 5 fiap- my TESTIMONY true?
of me not is true. Another is he testi- 32 There is ANOTHER,
Tvpoov Trepi €/JIOV icai oi5a, OTI aXrjdrjs eo~Tiv
who testifies concerning
fymg conceuning me; and I know, that true is me; and 1 know That the
* VASICAN MANUSCRIPT.—29. and—omit.
t 31. By translating this interrogatively, this passage is harmonized with John. viii. 14.
+ 22 Matt. xi. 27; xxviii. 18; Luke x. 22; John. iii. 35; xvii. 2 ; Acts xvii. 31; 1 Pet. iv, 6.
1 2'.. 1 Johnii. 23. t 2ft. Dnn. xii. 2; Matt. xxv. 32,33, 46. J !Jv. MaU. x*vi. 8V;
John iv. 34; vi. 38. + 81. John viii. 14; Rev.UL 14.

Cfiajp. 5: 33.] JOHN [Onap 5: 45.
7] fxaprvpia, r\v fxaprvpei irepi efxov. ^'Tfxas
the testimony, which he testifies concerning me. You
airecrraA/care irpos looavvrjv, Kai /j,e/j,aprvp7]Ke
have sent to John, and he has testified
rr\ aXrjdeia. 3 ^ Eyco 5e ov irapa avdpcoirov rr)v
to the truth. I hut not from a man the
p.aprvpiav Xajifiavoo' aXXa ravra Aeycu, iva
testimony receive; but these things I say, that
v/ueis crcoOrjre. 3O EK€LVOS i)v 6 Xvxvos 6 KCUOyou
may be saved. He was the lamp the burn-
[xevos Kai (paivoov vfieis 5e i]9eX7]crare ayaXXiing
and shining: you and were willing to reaOrjvai
irpos topav ev rep (pccri avrov. ^E-yco
joice for an hour in the light ofhim. I
§6 e%o> rrfv [xaprvptav jj-ei^ca rov looavvov ra
but have the testimony greater of the John: the
TESTIMONY which he testifies
of me is true.
33?]|ait have sent to
John, and he has testified
to the TRUTH.
34 But 2 receive not
TESTIMONY from a Man
(only;) but These things I
say, that gait may be saved.
35 pie was the BURNING
and shining LAMP; and
gott were willing, for a
Time, to rejoice in his
LIGHT.
36 But JE have TESTIMO­
NY greater than JOHN'S;
yap epya, a edocice JJLOL 6 irarrjp, Iva reXeiceo~w
for works, which gave to me the father, that I might finish
avra, avra ra epya, a eyco 7roicc, fxaprvpei
them, these the works, which I do, testifies ,
irepi eixov, on b Trarrjp fxe airecrraXKe. ^' Kai
concerning me, because the father me has sent. And
6 irep-'pas fie irarrjp avros fie/j,apTvp7]K€ irepi
he having sent me father himself has testified concerning
efxov. Oure

Ouyp, 5 : 46.1 JOHN; \Chap.ti 10.
\\tiay TTPOS. rov varepa' ecrrip o Karr\yop(av
tfW to the father: is he accusing
vfioop, Mcocr^s, eis bp vfxeis yXiriKars. 46 Ei
you, ' Moses, into whom you have hoped. If
yap iTrL

Chap. 6: 11.] JOHN. [Oiap. 6: 21.
ivv ol avdpes rov apiQfxov ooo'ei TrevraKix>-Xtoi.
therefore the men the number about five thousand.
11
EAa/3e Se rovs aprovs 6 lyaovs, Kai evxapio~-
Took and the loaves the Jesus, and having given
T7)(Tas BiedcoKe *[rois fiadrjrais, ol de juadrjrai^
thanks distributed [to the disciples, the and disciples]
rois avaKeijuevois' dfxoioos Kai eK rcov oxpaptcov
to those reclining; in like manner also of the fishes
6o~ov rjOeXov. 12< ns §6 eveTrX^aOrjcrav, Xeyei rois
what they wished. When and they were filled, he says to the
fiad7]Tais avrov ^vvayayere ra rvepiacevcravra
disciples of himself: Collect the remaining
KXaa/xara, iva jurj ri airoXrjrai. 13 Hvviqyayov
fragments, so that not any may be lost. They collected
ovv, Kai eyefxiffav bcodefca Kocpivovs KXatr/uareov
therefore, and filled twelve baskets of fragments
€K TtoV TteVTe apTCOV rCOV KptdtVOCV, 0> €TrepiO"out
of the five loaves of the barley, which remained
(revere rois fief3pooKoo'LV+ 14 Ol ovv avOpconoi
to those having eaten. The therefore men
ibovres 6 eiroirjo'e crrjjueiov 6 Irj&ovs, eXeyov
seeing what did a sign the Jesus, said:
'On ovros ecrrip aXr}doos 6 Trpocprjrrjs, 6 epxo-
That this is truly the prophet, he com-
/xepos eis TOP Koarfiov.
ing into the world.
15
Irjcrovs ovv yvovs on fieXXovariv epxecrdai,
Jesus therefore knowing that they were about to come,
Kai ap-rra^eip avrov, Iva rroirjo'cocrip avrop fiao'iand
to seize him, that they might make him, a king,
Aea, avex o} P 7 }°~ € rraXiv eis ro opos avros
retired again into the mountain himself
fxopos. 16 c £ls Be o\pia eyeverof Karefiycrav ol
alone. As and evening it became, went down the
fiadrjrai avrov eiri rrjv 6aXao~o~av. ^ Kai ejifiavdisciples
ofhim on the sea. And stepping
res eis ro rcXoiov, rjpxovro rrepav rrjs OaXao'O'rjs
into the ship, they were going over the sea
ets KaTteppaovjjL. Kai crKoria rjde eyeyopei,
to Capernaum. And dark now it had become,
mat OVK eXrjXvOei irpos avrovs b Irjo-ovs. 18 C H
and not had come to them the Jesus. The
re 6aXao~cra, ape/mov fieyaXov rcpeovros dtrjyeiand
sea, a wind great blowing was becoming
pero. ld EXrjXaKor€S OVP cos o'rpadiovs encoaiagitated.
Having driven therefore about furlongs twentyjrevre
r\ rpiaKovra, Qeoopovcrt rov Irjo-ovv
five or thirty, they see the Jesus
irepnrarovvra eiri rrjs OaAaarjs, Kai eyyvs rov
walking on the sea, and near the
7rAoiov yLVoix?,vov Kai e

(tfmp. 6 : n.Z JOHN. I ChapA : St.
evOsoos ro TTXOLOP eyepero eTrt rys yyjs, eis f]v
immediately the ship was at the land, to which
bTTTjyov.
they were going.
22 Tr) siravpiop 6 o;£Aos, 6 e

Ohap. 6: 32 j JOHN. iChap.bi A%
p.€P0P' ll Aprop eK rov ovpapov edcoKev avrois
written; " Bread from the heaven gave them
(payeip." 32 Et7re*/ ovv avrois 6 lycrovs' A/j.r)P
to eat." Said therefore to them the Jesus; Indeed
fLfJL7]p Xeyoo v/j.w, ov MOOCTTJS SeSco/ce;/ v/nip rov
indeed I say to you, not Moses has given to you the
aprop efc rov ovpavov aAA' 6 irarrjp JJLOV
bread from the heaven; but the father of me
b\l5d00~lP VjXIP TOV CLpTOV €K TOV OUpCLVOV TOV
jives to you the bread from the heaven the
aKyQiPov. 33 'O yap apros rov Oeov earip 6
true. The for bread of the God is he
Karafiaipoop etc rov ovpavov, Kai Cooyp diSovs
coming- down from the heaven, and life is giving
T(p KO&fJMp. 34 ElTTOP OVV TTpOS aVTOW Kvpi€,
to the world. They said then to him: O sir,
wavTore dos TJ/HIP TOP aprov rovrov. 3o Et7re
always give to us the bread this. Said
*[5e] avrois 6 ITJCTOVS' E*yet> eifii 6 apros rrfs
[but] to them the Jesus: I am the bread of the
(oorjS' 6 epxofispos irpos yue, ov fX7] ireivaffr)'
life: he coming to me, not not may hunger:
nat 5 irio'revociy us e^ue, ov \xi] ^ii\z7]crrj irooirore.
and he believing into me, not not may thirst ever.
36
AAA.' eirrov V/JLIP, OTI Kai icapartare ^ue, Kai ov
But 1 said to you, that even you have seen me, and not
TTio'Tevere. ^ Hap 6 SiSoucr: fxoi 6 warrip, irpos
you believe. All what gives tometbe father, to
e/ne rj^er Kai rop epxouepov irpos /ze, ov [x.rj
me wulcome: and the coming to me, not not
€K/3aAco e£w 38 on KaraftefirjKa e/c rov ovpa-
I will east out; because I have come down from the heapovy
ovx

&iap. 6: 43.3 JOHN. (Chap. 61 63.
utos Ica(rr}r}rais* " Kai eoroprai
baving been written ih the prophets: "And they shall be
ffaprss Si5a«:T0t 6eov." Has 6 arcovcras irapa
all taught of God." Every one who having heard from
rov irarpos Kai fiaOcop, epxerai irpos fie, 4& Ovx
the father and having learned, cornea to me. Not
6ri TOP irarepa ris icapaicep, el fir] 6 oop irapa
that the father any one has seen, if not he being from
rov deov ovros kcopane rop irarepa. 4jr Afirjv
the God: this has seen the father. Indeed
o.\ir\P Keyco vfiip, 6 iriarevoop *\_eis eyuc,] *X €L
indeed I say to you, he believing [into me,"J has
£ooi)p aicopiop. 4S Eya> eifii 6 apros rrjs C (a7 i s '
life age-lasting. 1 am the bread of the life.
49 Ot irarepes vficop e(payop ro fiavpa €P rrj eprj-
The fathers of you ate the manna in the desert,
fi(fy Kai arreOapop' 50 ovros eo~rip 6 apros, b eK
and died; this is the bread, that from
rov ovpapov Kara/Saipcap, ipa ris e| avrov
the heaven coming down, so that any one of it
& e/c rov oupapov KaTa/3as* eap ris (payrj
living that from the heaven having come down : if any one may eat
€Krovrov rovaprov, ^qcrerai sis rop auopa. Kai
of this the bread, he shall live into the age. And
Joseph, Whose FATHER
and MOTHER me know?
How, * then, does he say,
'I have come down from
HEAVEN ?'"
43 JESUS answered and
said to them, " Murmur
not one with another.
44 No one can come to
me, unless THAT FATHER
who SENT me draw him;
and 3E will raise him up at
the LAST Day.
45 X It has been written
in the PROPHETS, C And
'they shall all be taught of
'God.' Every one HAVING
HEABD and having learned
of the TATHEE, comes to
me.
46 ISTot that any one has
seen the FATHEB, % except
HE who is from *God; %t
has seen the FATHER.
47 Indeed, I assure yon,
% HE BELIEVING into me
has aionian Life.
48 I am the BEEAD of
LIFE.
49 Your FATHERS ate
the MANNA in the DESERT,
and dLid.
60 This is THAT BREAD
DESCENDING from HEA­
VEN, so that any one may
eat of it, and not die.
51 5 am THAT LIVING
BREAD who X HAS DE­
SCENDED from HEAVEN.
If any one eat of This
BREAD, he shall live to the
AGE; and the BREAD is my
FLESH, which $ will give
6 apros 8e, *[6y eyw Swoco,] r)

map. 6: 54.] JOHN. [Chap. 6: 66.
rpcoycov fiov rr\v capna, ttai wtvccv fiov TO alfia0
eating of me the flesh, aud drinking of mo tlie Mood,
€ 6i
X C^v aiooviov teat eyca avao'T^croa avrov ry
has life age-lasting; and I willraissup him in the
€0"x
6ft6o
shall live through me. This
row ovpavov Karaftas
ar y i)fiepa, 65 'H yap

CRap. 6: 67.] JOHN. fCftap.7:6.
liaOrjrcoy avrov ets ra otrio'ca* ttai ovKeri jier*
disciples of him intothethirigsbehind; and no longer with.
avrov irepieirarovv. ^Enrev ovv 6 Irjo'ovs rois
Mm were walking. Said therefore the Jesus to the
68 A7re/c-
dcofieKa' Mr] KOLL vfxeis deXere virayetv;
twelve; Not and you wish to go ? AnptOr)
avrcp ^I/JLOOV Ilerpos' Kvpie, irpos riva aireswered
him Simon Peter; O lord, to whom Bhall
XevcrofieOa; prifiara (wr)S aiooviov e%eis° 69 Kai
we go? words of life age-lasting thou hast; and
Tj/xeis ireTncrrevKafxev Kai eyvooKajxev, on crv ei
we have believed and have known, that thou art
6 ayios rov 0€ov. ?° AireKpiOr) avrois 6 liqcrovs'
the holy one of the God. Answered them the Jesus j
OVK eyco vfxas rovs SeodeKa e^Xe^afirjV ; Kai e£
Not I you the twelve choose? and of
vficov els StajSoAos ecrriv, ^EAeye 5e rop lovyou.
one an accuser is He spoke now the Ju-
$av ^I/JMCVOS IcrKapLOorrjP' ovros yap rjf^eXXev
daa of Simon Iscariot; this for was about
avrov irapadifiovai, eis cop e/c roop SwSe/ca,
twelve.
him to deliver up, one being of the
KE4>. ('. 7.
1 Kat TrzpusirareL 6 Irjcrovs fiera ravra ev ry
And was walking the Jesus after these things in the
TaXiXaia,' ov yap rjdetXev ev ry lovSaia irepiira-
Galilee; not for he wished in the Judea to walk,
TGIV, Sri €^7]rovp avrov ol lovdaioi anoKreipai.
because were seeking him the Jews to kill.
2 Hv Se eyyvs r) eoprr) rcop lovdaicap, r) CK7]V07r-
Was and near the feast the Jews, the feast of ta-
i)yia. 3 Ei7rw ovv irpos aurop ol adeXtpoi
bernacles. Said therefore to him the brothers
avrov TfterafiriOt, eprevOev, Kai viraye sis rrjv
of him; Depart hence, and go into the
lovSaiav, iva Kai ol [xaOrirai cov decapyjo'oja'L ra
Judea, so that also the disciples of thee may see the
epya arov, a, iroieis. 4 Ou8ets yap ev Kpvirra)
works of thee, which thoudoest. No one for in secret
Tt iroiei, Kai C?jT€i avros ev irapprjcria eivai.
anything does, and he seeks himself in public to be.
Ei ravra iroieis, (pavepocrow treavrov rep KOC/JIC^.
If these things thoudoest, manifest thyself to the world.
5 Ovde yap ol afieXcpoi avrov eirio'revop eis avrop.
Not even for the brothers of him believed into him.
6 Aeyei ovv avrois 6 Irjo'ovs' 'O Kaipos 6 C/JLOS
Saya then to them the Jesus j The season the mine
of his DISCIPLES withdrew,
and walked no longer with
him.
67 JESUS, therefore, said
to the TWELVE, "Do rjcm
also wash to go away ?"
68 Simon Peter answered
him, "Master, to whom
shall we go ? Thou hast the
^ Words of aionian Life;
69 and trje have believed
and known, J That tfjou art
the HOLY one of GOD."
70 JESUS answered them,
5." Did 3£ not choose yon,
the TWELVE, and of you
one is an Accuser ?"
71 Now he spoke of
JUDAS, the son of Simon
Iscariot; for he, being one
of the TWELVE, was about
to betray him.
CHAPTER TEL
1 And after these things
* Jesus walked about in
GALILEE J for he did not
wish to walk in JUDEA,
$ Because the JEWS were
seeking to kill him.
2 J And the FEAST of
the JEWS was near,—the
f FEAST Of TABERNACLES.
3 His BROTHERS, therefore,
said to him, " Remove
hence, and go into JUDEA,
so that thy DISCIPLES also
may see thy WOSKS which
thou do est.
4 For no one does Anything
in secret, and * seeks
himself to be in public. If
thou doest The: e tilings,
manifest thyself to the
WORLD."
5 (Tor % not even his
BROTHERS believed into
him.)
6 JESUS then said to
them, " jlHg TIME is not
* YATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—1. Jesus. 4. seeks that the same he known.
12. The Feast of Tabernacles continued for a week, and was to commemorate the dwelling
©f the Israelites in tents. It is sometimes called the feast of ingatherings. Ex. xxiii. 16, and
xxxiv. 22. The following are the principal ceremonies. (1.) During the entire week of its
continuance, the people dwelt in booths or tents, erected in the fields or streets, or on the
, were car-
I?sa. cxviii.
25. It was meant as a prayer for the corming of the Messiah Thus was Jesus conducted
(4.) The
ion of the
Holv Snrit. To this Christ alluded, wnen, in tne last uay unuBirasu uc ux-icu, xi any man
Sirst Iethim come unto me anddrink." During the whole festival, music, feasting, rejoicings,
and mumiaations, gladdened the city.—Malcom.
t 68 Acts v 20 169. Matt xvi. 16; Mark viii. 29; Luke ix. 20; John I. 49 ; xi. 27-
% 3. Matt. xii. 46:
170. Luke vi. 13. * 11' John v.10 18.. t 2. Lev. xxiii. 84.
JIark iii. 31; Acts i. H. t 5. Mark iu. 21,

Cfatp. 7: 7.] JOHN. [Chap. 7: IS.
OVTTM vapeffrtv* 5 de Katpos 6 vjuerepos iravrore
*ot yet is present} the and season the yours always
ecrrtv erotfxos. ? Ov dvvarat 6 Koo'fxos /Aiffetv
i» ready. Not is able the world to hate
v/xas' €fie SG jutcret, on eyco /jLaprvpa) irept
you; me but it hates, because I testify concerning
avrovt Snraepya avrov Trovrjpa ecrrtv. 8< T/JL€is
it, that the works of it evil is. You
ayafirjre eis rrjv eoprrjv ravryv eyoo ovic ava m
go up to the feast this; I not go
ficavca sis rrjv ioprrjv ravrqv, on 6 Katpos 6
»p to the feast this, because the season the
epos ovira) TreirAripwrai, 9 Tavra enrow avrots,
mine not yet has fully come. These things saying to them,
e/xetvev ev ry TaXtXata.
he remained in the Galilee.
10 Tls 5e avefirjcrav ol ade\oi avrov, Tore
When but had gone up the brothers of him, then
KOU avros avefir} €is rrjv eoprrjv, ov (pavepoos,
also he went up to the feast, not openly,
aXX' ws ev Kpvirrcp. ll Oiovv lovBatoi €(jr\rovv
but as in secret. The then Jews sought
avrov ev ry eopry, Kai %\eyov Tlou ecrnv
him in the feast, and said; Where . is
eKetvos; 12 Kat yoyyvfffxos irohvs rrept avrou f\v
ha? And murmuring much about him was
ev rots oxXots. Ot /lev eheyov c Ort ayaOos
among the crowds. The some eaid; That good
eo"rtv aXXot eXeyov Ov aXXa trXava rov
he is; others said; No; but he deceives the
oxXov.
13 Ov$eiS (xevrot Trapf>7]o~tq eXaXeL Trept
crowd. No one however with freedom spake about
avrov, 81a rov (po/Sov roov lovdauvv.
»iim, because of the fear of the Jews.
14 H877 8e rr]S eoprrjs fiecrovo"r]S9 avefiri 6
Now and of the feast being half out, went up the
Lrjcrovs eis ro iepov, Kat eSiSaovce. 15 Kat edav-
JeBUS into the temple, and taught. And woniia^ov
oi lovdatoi, Xeyovres" Tlcas ovros ypaju.iered
the Jews, saying; How this letfiara
otde9 fiTj tiefAadyKoos 1 16 AureKptOT) avrots 6
ters knows, not having learned ? Answered them the
Vt)ffovs Kat etirev *H efirj 8i5a%7j OVK ecrrtv
Jeans and said; The my teaching not is
€fir}9 aXXa rov rreintyavros pe. 17 Ecu* rts 6eXy
feaine, but of the sending me. If any one may wish
TO deXrjfjta avrov irotetv, yvcaa'erai irept rrjs
the will of him to do, he shall know concerning the
5tSa%7js, irorepov €K rov Oeov eo'riv, 7j eyca COT'
teaching, whether from the God it is, or I from
efiavrov XaXca. 18 'O a

•.7:19.3 JOHN. f Chap. 7: 80.
19,
s&iKia €v avT^ OVK eo'riv.
*r.rightaou8neas in him not
^eduKev VJJ.LV rov VO/JLOV
has given to you the law ?
rroiei rov vofiov ri fxe
does the law; why me
® AireKpiOrj o o^Aos *[Kai em-e^]
Answered the crowd [and said;]
i3 Ov M

Chap. 7: 31.] JOHN. [Chap. 7: 39.
31 TloXXoi Se e/c TOW O%AOU eiricrTevcrav sis
Many and out of the crowd believed into
RVTOV, Kai eXeyov 'On 6 Xpicrros drav eXdy,
him, and said; That the Anointed when he may come,
liijri irXeiova cijfjieia *[_TOVTO)V~\ Tvovr)o~ei) aw
sot more signs [of these] will do, which
OVTOS eiroirjo'ev; 32 HKOvcrav ol Qapicraiot TOV
he did? Heard the Pharisees of the
o%Xov yoyyvCovros irepi avrov ravra' Kai
crowd murmuring about him these things j and
aireo'TciXav oi Qapicaioi Kai ol apxtspeis virTjpeaent
the Pharisees and the high-priests officers,
ras, Iva iriao'cocriv avrov. 33 Enrev ovv 6 lycrovs'
that they might seize him. Said then the Jesus;
En fxiKpov x? ovov Z- 46 ^ vjxoov €IJLLI, Kai virayco
let a little time with you I am, and I go
irpos TOV ire/jb^avra fxe. 34 ZrjrrjcreTe fxe, Kai
to the sending me. 5fou will seek me, and
ovx ^vprjo'ere' Kai oirov eifii eyco v/j,eis ov
not will find; and where am I you not
dwao'de eXOeiv. 3o Eiirov OVV O! lovfiaiot. irpos
are able to come. Said therefore the Jewa to
kavrovs' Hov OVTOS /JLCXXSI iropevecrOai, OTI
themselves; "Where this he is about to go, that
rj/iieis ovx eupr,o~o[A€v avrov; fxr) eis TJ)V diao"we
not shall find him? not into the disiropav
Twv 'EXXrjvoov fiiXXei iropzvecrQai, Kai
persioa of the Greeks is about to go, and
diSaaKeiv TOVS ( EXXi]vas ; do Tis SCTTIV OVTOS 6
to teaah the Greeks? What is this the
Xoyos, ov cnre' Zr/TTjo'eTe /tie, /cat ovx evptjrrcrc'
word, which he said; You will seek me, and not you willfind;
Kai oirov etfjii eyco v/ieis ov dvvavOe eXOeiv;
and where am I you not are able to come?
3 ' Hv 5e rrj eo~x ar V ^/ jie P a T V ^V^Xr) TTJS eop-
In and the last day the great of the feast
TT)S €io~T7)K€i 6 ITJCTOVS, Kai eicpa^e, Xeyeov Eav
stood the Jesus, and cried, saying; If
TIS ditya, epxc&dcv irpos /xe, Kai irivercc.
any one may thirst, let him come to me, and let him drink.
38 'O irio'Tevccv eis e/xe, KaOoos ciirev 7] ypatyr],
He believing into me, as said the scripture,
irorafioi €K T7)s KoiXias avrov pevaovcriv vfiaTos
rivers out of the belly of him shall flow of water
£CCVTOS. 39 TOUTO 5e eczre irepi TOV iruevfiaTOS,
living. This but said concerning the spirit,
31 But {many of tha
CBOWD believed into him,
and said,- "When the MES­
SIAH comes, will he do
More Signs than what this
person did ?"
32 The PHARISEES heard
the CUOWD murmuring
these things about him;
and the * HIGH-PRIESTS
and the PHARISEES sent
Officers that they might
seize him.
33 JESUS therefore said,
t " Yet a Little Time am I
with you; then I am going
to HIM who SENT me.
34 % You will seek me.
and will not find * me; and
where 3£ am, * there jjotl
cannot come."
35 The JEWS then said
among themselves, "Where
is he about to go, that bit
shall not find him ? Is he
about to go to % iihe DIS­
PERSION of tthe GREEKS,
and to teach the GREEKS ?
36 What is This WORD
that he said,' Yea will seek
me, and will not rind * me;
and where E am uou cannot
come?'"
37 t Now in f '

&Mip 7: 40.3 JOHN. f Chap. 7: 53.
ov €/J,€XXOV Xa/ifiaveiv oi mcrrevovres eti
of which waa about to receive the believing into
avrov OVTTCO yap r\v irvzvfia ayiov, Sri 6 Irjcrovs
him; not yet for was spirit holy, because the Jesus
ot/8e7r« edo^aarOr}. ^HoXXoi ovv €« rov oxXov
not yet was glorified. Many therefore otit of the crowd
aKovo'avres rov Xoyov, eXeyov Ouros ecrriv
having heard the word, said; This is
aXrjOcos 6 irpocprjrrjs. 41 AXXOL eXeyov Ouros
truly the prophet. Others said; This
ecrriv 6 Xpie'ros. AXXOL 5e sXeyov Mr} yap
is the Anointed. Others but said; Not for
e/c rrjs TaXiXaias 6 Xpie'ros ep%eTai; 42 Ou%f r)
•utofthe Galilee the Anointed comes? Not the
ypatyr) eiirev, on e/c rov cnrepixaros Aauio% Kai
writing said, that of the seed of David, and
airo BrjOXee/j, rrjs KG^UTJS, dirov r\v Aavtti, 6
from Bethlehem the village, where was David, the
Xpio~ros epx^rai; 4s ^,x t(T l Jia ovv ej/ r( f > °X^-V
Anointed comes? A division then in the crowd
eyevero oY avrov. ^Tives 8e r)6eXov e^avrwv
occurred through him. Some and wished of them
iriacrai avrov aXX* ovdzis eire^aXev €7r' avrov
to seize him; but no one put on him
ray x €L P as '
the hands.
^HXOov ovv of virrjperat irpos rovs apxiepeis
Came therefore the officers to the high-priests
Kai ^apto'aiovs, Kai enrov avrois eKeivor
and Pharisees. And said to them these}
Atari OVK rjyayere avrov; *®A.TCtK.pidriG'av oi
Why not did you bring himP Answered the
virrjperai' Ovdeirore ovrcos eXaXrja'ev avOpwrros,
officers;
*[&s ovros
Never thus
6 avdp(tiiros.~\
spoke a man,
4 [a» this the man.]
' AireKpiOrja'av ovv
Answered then
*[auT0£s] ol $aptcrai.or Mr} Kai v/xeis ireirXav-
[them] the Pharisees; Not also you have been
TjCBe; ^ fit] ris e/c rwv apx^vrcov eirurrevcrev
deceived? not any one of the rulers believed
€is avrov, r\ e/c rcov &apicraia>v; 49 ctAA' 6 oxXos
into him, or of the Pharisees? but the crowd
ovros 6 fir} yLveccrKOov rov VOJXOV erriKaraparoi
th» the not knowing the law; accursed
eicri. 50 Aeyet 'NiKodrfjbios 'irpos avrovs, 6 eXOcov
are. Says Nicodemus to them, he coming
yvKros irpos avrov, els ovv e£ avrccv 61 Which THOSK BELIEVING
into him were about to
receive; for the Holy Spirit
*had not yet been given,
because JESUS was not yet
glorified.
40 Many, therefore, of
the CEOWD, having heard
* these WORDS, said, "This
is truly $ the PROPHET."
41 * SOME said, "This is
the MESSIAH." But others
said, "Does the MESSIAH,
then, come from GALILEE?
42 JDoes not the SCRIP­
TURE say, That of the SEED
of David, and from Bethlehem,
% the VILLAGE where
David was, the MESSIAH
comes?"
43 A Division then occurred,
among the CROWD
because of him;
44 and some of them
wished to seize him, but no
one laid HANDS on him.
45 The OFFICERS then
came to the HIGH-PRIESTS
and Pharisees, and tfir g said
to them, "Why did you not
bring him ?"
46 The OFFICERS answered,
% " A Man never
spoke thus."
47 Then the PHARISEES
answered, "Have gou also
been deceived?
48 $Did any of the RU­
LERS believe into him, or of
the PHARISEES?
49 But f THIS CROWD,
who do not KNOW the LAW,
are accursed."
50 Mcodemus says to
them, (I HE who CAME * to
him before, being one of
them,)
Mr} 6 51 "Does our LAW judge
®fnight to him, one being of them; Not the
law
vofxos 7}}M*)V of us
the MAN, unless it first
Kpivet rov avdpcorrov, eav fir) amov-
a"r) irap avrov judges irporepov, the xoan, Kai yvcp if not ri iroiei;
hear from him, and know
it may what he does ?"
hear from him first, andmay know whathedoes?
62
ArrcKpiOrio'av Kai cnrov avrcp- Mr) Kai &v e/c 52 They answered and
They answered and said to him; Not also thou of said to him, " Art thou also
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—39. had not yet been given.
41. SOME said. 46. as this the MAN—omit. 47. them—omit.
40. these WORDS, said.
50. to him before.
149. The common people were treated by the Pharisees with the most sovereign contempt.
They were termed am ha-arets, people of the earth; and were not thought worthy to have a
resurrection to eternal life.—Clarke.
140. Deut. xvlii. 15,18; Johni. 21; vi. 14. % 42. Pea. cxxxii, 11; Jer. xxiii. 5; Micah
v. 2: Matt. li. 5: Luke ii. 4. 142. 1 Bam. xvi. 1, 4. % 48. Matt. vil. 29, % 48. Joh*
TU. 43; Acts vi. 1 \ 1 Cor. i. 20, 26; ii. S« 160. J«hn ill. 2.

€thap. T% 58?f JOHN.^ [Chap. 8: *.
rrjs TaXiXaias ei; epevj/rjo'ov Kai ide, on irpothe
Galilee art? search and see, that a pro-
(prjrTjs €K TT]S TaXiXaias OVK eyrjyeprai.
phet out of the Galilee not has been raised.
53 *^Kat eiropevQr) eKacrros eis rov OIKOV
from GALILEE ? Search,
and see, that no Prophet
has been raised f out oi
GALILEE."
53 * [[And every one
went to his own HOUSE ;
[And went every one into the house
1
avrov. KE3». 7]'. 8, 117crovs 8e eiropevOrj eis
of Himself.
Jesus hut went into
ro opos roov eXaioov. 2 opOpov §e iraXiv Tcapethe
mountain of the olive-trees. early morn and again he
yevero eis ro lepov, Kai iras 6 Xaosrjpx^ro irpos
eazne into the temple, and all thepeople came to
avrov tcai KaQuras edidacTKev avrovs. ^ Ay overt
him; and having sat down lie taught them. Bring
8e ol ypa/ny-areis Kai 0! &apio'aiot irpos avrov
axd the scribes and the Pharisees to him
yvvaina ev /JLOIXZLU KareiX7]fXjxevr)v, Kai crrrja
woman in adultery having been taken, and placoravres
avrrjv ev fxeo'cp, 4 Xeyovcriv CCVTW*
iug her in middle, they say to him;
AidacrKaXe, avry r) yvvrj KareiXrjcpdr) eiravrotyoo-
O teacher, this the woman was taken in the very act
pta fioix^voixevq.
6 Ez/ 5e rep vo/xcp Moocrrjs TJ/JLIV
committing adultery. In now the law Moses to us
evereiXaro ras roiavras XiOofioXeio'dai' trv
commanded the suchlike to be stoned? thou
ovv ri Xeyeis ; 6 TOVTO 5e eXeyov ireipa^ovtherefore
what gayest thou; This but they said tempting
res avrov, Iva e^&xn Karrjyopeiv avrov. 'O 5e
him, thatthey mighthaveto accuse him. The«but
lrjo'ovs Karoo Kvxpas, rip daicrvXcp eypa

€hwp. 8: 10.] JOHN. \Chap. 8: 19.
ecrraoca. 10 KvaKvtyas 5e 6 I^^roys, /cai fxrjdeva
standing. Havingraisedupandthe Jesus, and no one
Beaa'a/xevos irAr]V rrjs yvvaiKos, enrev avry C H
seeing but ' the " woman, said . - to . her; - — The
yvvr}, TTOV eio'iv eiceivoi oi Karrjyopoi

(Piap. 8: '20.3. JOHN., [Chap. 8: 29.
arov; ATreKpiOr)< IT]crovs' Ovre e/ie oifiare, ovre
of thee? Answered Jesus; Neither . me you know,( nor
TOV itarepa fiov. Ei efieydeyre, KCU rov trarepa
the father of me. If me you knew, also the father
JJLOV ydeire av. 20 Tavra ra prjfiara eXaXrtotev
of me you would know. These the words he spoke
ev rep ya^ocpvXaKitp3 hiftao'Kcov ev rep lepep' Kai
in the treasury, , teaching in the temple; and
ovdeis eiriacrev avrov, on ovnea eXfjXvdei i) oopa
no one
avrov,
seized him, becausenotyet had come the hour
of him.
21
Envev ovv iraXiv avrois 6 ITJO'OVS' Eya>
Said therefore again to them the Jesus; I
{nvaya>, Kai QqrrjO'ere ae. Kai ev ry afiapnq,
go away, and you will seek me, and in the sin
V/JLQOV airoOaveLord€' dirov eyco viraya), vfieis ov
of you you will die; where I go, you not
DvvaffQe eXdeiv. 22 EXeyov ovv ol IouScuor
are able to come. Said then the Jews;
MTJTI airoKrevei eavrov, 6n Xeyer 'Orrrov eyco
Not will he kill himself, because he says; Where I
vTrayoo, vfieis ov Swacrde eXQeiv; 23 THER?" Jesus answered,
"You neither know Me,
nor my FATHER; if you
knew Me, you would also
know my FATHER."
20 % These WORDS he
spoke in the TREASURY,
teaching in the TEMPLE ;
and no one seized him, Because
Ms HOUR hadnot yet
come.
21 Then *he said totheni
again, $ " 3E am going away,
and you will seek me, and
will die in your SIN; where
3E go, jsatt cannot come."
22 The JEWS therefore
said, " Will he kill himself,
that he says, Where 3E go,
gott cannot come ?"
23 And he said to thenar
Kai enrev "go u are from BELOW; &
go, you not are able to come? And he said
am from ABOVE. J gou
avrots' 'Tfieis e/c roov Karoo eo're, eyco €K roov are of *This WORLD ; 3E am
to them; You from the beneath are, I from the
not of this WORLD.
avco eifii° ufieis e/c rov Koo'fiov rovrov ecrre,
above am; you from the world this are, 24 Therefore I said to
24 you, That you will die in
eyca OVK ei/XL eic rov Koo'fiov rovrov. ElTTOV
I not am from the world this.
I said your SINS; for if you "be­
ovv vfiiv, on airodaveicrde ev rats a/xapnais
lieve not That I am he, you
therefore to you, that you will die in the sins will die in your SINS."
vficov eav yap fir] Trio'revo'rjre, on eyco eijxi, 25 Then they said to him,
of you; if for not you may believe, that am, "Wlioarttftou?" * JESUS
says to them, Even what I
said to you at the BEGIN­
NING,
aivoQaveicrOe ev rais afiapriais bficav. 25 EXeyov
you will die in the sins of you. They said
ovv avrcp' ^v ns ei; Kai enrev avrois 6
therefore to him; Thou who art? And said to them the
Irjcrovs' Trjv ap%W o, n Kai XaXca vfiiv.
Jesus; The beginning what, what even I say to you.
26 IToAAa exoo ivepi vficov XaXetv, Kai Kpiveiv
Many things I have about you to say, and to judge;
aAA' 6 irefvtyas fie aXrjOrjs ecrri' nayoo a TjKovo'a
but he having sent me true is; and I what I heard
Trap* avrov, ravra Xeyoo eis rov Koo'fiov. ^ OVK
from him, thesethings I say to the world. Not
eyvooo'av, on rov Trarepa avrois eXeyev.
28 Enrev
they knew, that the father to them he spoke. Said
26 I have many things
to say and to judge concerning
you; but HE who SENT
me is true; % and what 3E
heard from him, These
things I say to the WORLD ."
27 They knew not That
he spoke to them of the
FATHER.
ovv *[avrois^\ 6 ITJCTOVS* 'Orav v\pcoo J 7]re rov vtov
then [to them] the Jesus; When you may lift up the son
rov avOpooTrov, rore yvoocreaQe on eyco ei/JLi' Kai
of the man, then you will know that I am; and
aTr' e/navrov iroioo ovSev, aXXa KaOoos ediba^e fie
from myself I do nothing, but as taught me
6 Tra,rr]p fiov ravra XaXcv 29 Kat 6 irefityas fie,
the father of me thesethings I say; and he having sent me,
ju,eT 5 28 Jesus therefore said,
% " When you shall lift up
the SON of MAN, then you
will know That £ am he;
and I do nothing of myself;
but as my FATHER taught
me, I say These things.
29 And HE who SENT me
ejxov eo'nv OVK acprjKe fie fiovov 6 Trarrjp,
is with me; *he has not
With me is; not left me alone the father, left me alone; {Because ft
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—21. he said.
28. to them—omit. 29. he has not left me.
23. of This WOBID. 25. Jesus says.
1 20. Mark xii. 41. I 21. John vii. 34; xiii. 33. i 23. Johr xv. 19; xvii. 16;
1 John ] v. 5.
34; v. 30; vi. 38,
i 26. John iii. 32; xv. 15. t 28. John xii. 32. t 29. John iv.

&u& 8: 80.] J O H N . t&iap.t: 41.
6n syca ra apecrra avrca TTOICO iravrore.
because 1 the tilings pleasing to him do always.
30 Tavra avrov XaXovvros, itoXXoi eTricrrevcrav
These of him speaking, many believed
as avrov.
into him.
31 EXeyev ovv 6 \i}(Tovs irpos rovs ireino'rcv-
Said then the Jesus to those having believed
Koras avrcp lovhaiovs' Eav vLieis /xeu/^re ev rep
him Jews; If you may abide in the
?^oyep rep efxcp, aXrjdccs fiaOrfrai /xov 6CT€, 32 Kai
word the my, truly disciples of me you are, and
yvcacrecrOe rrjv aXrjdsiav, Kai rj aXrjdeia €Aeu0eyou
shall know the truth, and the truth shall make
pcccrei v/xas. 33 AireKpidrjcrav avrcp' ^irepfxa
free you. They answered him; Seed
Aj3paa/x cc/iev? Kai ovbevi SedovXevKafxev irc*>ofAbraam
we are, and to no one have we been slaves at
always do the things pleasing
to him."
30 As he was speaking
Thesethmgs, many believed
into him.
31 JESUS therefore said
to the Jews who had BE­
LIEVED him, " If Tjou abide
in MY WORD, you are certainly
my Disciples.
32 And you shall know
the TRUTH, and Xthe
TRUTH shall make you
tree."
33 They answered him,
"We are Abraham's Offspring,
and have never
been in slavery to any one.
7rore* TTCCS crv Xeyeis" 'OneXevOepoiyevrjcrecrde;
any time-how thou sayest; That free you shall become?
34
A-weKpiOr] avrois 6 Irjcrovs' Afxyv afirjv Xzyca
Answered them the Jesus; Indeed indeed I say
vfxiv, on Tras 6 TTO'COV rr\v a/xapnav, hovXos
to you, thatevery onewhoisdoing the sin, a slave
tern ry\s auapnas.
3a '0 Se dovXos ov /xevet

dicrp, 8 ? 42.J' JOHN. taapA^il
'Hixeis e/c iropvetas ov yeyevvrj/xeOa' kva Trare-
We from fornication not ha\c been born; orfe f;i'.lii;r
pa exo^iev, TOV Oeov, 42 Eiirev avTois 6 \T)O~OVS'
we have, the God. Sf.iA to them the Jesus;
Ei 6 Oeos irarrjp vjxtav TJV, rjyairaTe av e/xe' eyco
L lithe God afmher of you was, you would love meji !•'
^ap f/c TOV Oeov e^-qXOov Kai 7]KQOI ovfie yap air*
for from tlie God c-ine out and rm come; notcvrn for of
ffxavTov eXrjXvOa, ccAA' CKZIVOS /xe aTreffTeiXe.
' myself I have come, but he me sent:
43 Atari TK)V XaXiav Tf]V €p.r}V ov yivcoaKeTe ?
Why the speech the mine not knowyuu?
'OTL OV hvvacrOe aKoveiv TOV Koyov TOV ep.ov.
Heraus&not you are able td hear the word the mine
44 "Y/xeis €K TOV iraTpos TOV SiafioXov eare, Kai
You from the father the accuser are, and
Tas GTTiOvfjuas TOV irarpos vfxwv OeXtTe iro&iv
the lust3 of the father ofyou you wish to do;
ILneivos avOpoorroKTOvos TJV air' apx-7]s, Kai ev TTJ
He a innntl.nyer was - fromabcjjinmnj', and in the
aXr\Qeia ovx €0~T7]Kev° 6TL OVK CCTTIV aXrjOeia ev
truth not has stood; because not is truth in
avTti, 'OTav XaXj] TO ypevfios, €K TWV idiccv
liim; When m^yspeak the falsehood, from the own
AaAei* on tyevarTrjs CCTTI, icai 6 TraTTjp avTov.
\\espeaks; because aliar i, fiiari vfieis oviricrreveTe JJLOI;
if truth 1 speak, why you not believe me?
4 ^ 'O oov €K TOV Oeov, Ta pTj/xara, TOV Oeov axover
He beingfrom the God, the words of the God hears;
dia TOVTO vfxeis OVK aKOveTe, OTI CK:TOV Oeov
through this you not hear, because from the God
OVK eo"T6J 48 AireKpiOrjcrav ol lovBaioi Kai enrov
not youare< Answered the Jews v. •--' and said.
avTy Ov KaXcsS Xeyofxev 'hfxeis, oTi^a/xapeiTyjs
to him; Not well say WP, that a Samaritan
€i (Tv, Kat Zaiy.oviov exe/s; 40 AireKpiOr} Irjcrovs'
art thou, and a demon thou hast? Answered Jesus;
E7W daitxoviov OVK e^w, aX\a Ti\xm TOV irarepa
\" adeuion not have, but I honor the father
fxov, teat v/xets aTi/xa(^Te fxe. co E7C0 de ov Qn rca
ci me, and you dishonor me. 1 but not seek
rr/v. So^av fxov CO~TLV o (TJTOOV Kai Kpivxv.
the glory .of me; it is he seeking and. judging.
51 Afxr]v aixTfV Xeyco vjxiv, eav Tts TOV Xoyov TOV
Indeed indeed I say to you, 'if anyone tho word the
cfiov Trjp^crrif 0,avarov ov fjt-T) Oecoprja-rj eis TOV
mine may keep, death not not he m^iy see to the
52 Enrov ovv avTO) oi lovfiawr NVJ/
aicova.
.*-. *,

&iap. 8: SS.'j JOHN. [Chap. 9: 4.
dave Kai ol irpocp^Tai, Kai &v Aey ZLS' Eav ris
and the prophets, and thou sayest; If anyone
TOV Xoyov [iov Tr)pr}o~T}, ov \XT\ y€vo"f]Tai OavaTov
the word of me may keep, not not may taste of death
€is TOV aicava. 53 Mr? crv fiei^a>v ei TOV irarpos
to the age. Not thou greater art of the father
rjficov Aj8paa/x, OOTTIS aTredave; Kai ot irpo

(Map. 9: 5.] JOHN. fCfhap. 0 : la.
rov rrefjityapTos }xe, eoos rjjuepa eo~nv° epx^rat
ot the sending me, while day it is; comes
yu£, ore ovbeis fivvarat epya^eo'Oat.
5 'Orav ev
night, when no one is able to work. While in
TOO KOCT/JM}) oo, (poos eifii rov Koo'p.ov. 6 Tavra
the world I may be, light lam of the world. These things
etlTOOV, G7TTV(T€ ^CtyiCU, KCLl €TT0L7}(T€ TTTT/XoV €KTOV
saying, he spit on the ground, and made clay of the
7TTV(TfJLarOS, Kat €7T6XpL0~€ TOV TT7]X0V 67TJ TOVS
spittle, and rubbed the clay oa the
ocpdaX/novs rov rvcpXov, ? Kat etirev avroo'
eyes of the blind, and said to him.;
"Tiraye, vttyat ets rr\v KoXvjifty)Qpav rov ^tXooajx'
Go, wash thyself in the pool of the Siloam;
(, Kat eviiparo, Kat ??A0e] fiXeiroov. 8 Oi
[therefore, and washed himself, and came] seeing. The
ovv yetroves, Kat oi deoopovvres avrov ro irpothen
neighbors, and those seeing him the berepov,
on irpocraiTTjs 7]vy eXeyov Ovx ovros
fore, because a beggar he was, said; Not this
eo'rtv 6 KaOrjfxevos Kat irpoo'airoov ; 9 AXXot
is he sitting and begging? Others
eXeyop' 'On ovros eartv. AXXot 5e* 'Or*
said; That this is, Others but, That
lotos avrca ecriv EKeivos eXeyev c Ort eyco \
like him It is; He said; That
10 7 av
EXeyov ovv avry IT cos av^wx^ \°'
am. They said thea to him How were opened
11
cov oi ocpOaXfjioi ATTZICPLOT) eiteivos *\_Kai
ot thee the eyesP
Answered he [and
$nrep'2 AvOpooiroSy Xeyo/aevos Irjo'ovs^ TTT]XOV
said;] A man, being named Jesus, clay
€TTOl7}Cf€9 Kat €7T6%/?iO"€ jilOV TOVS O(p0aX/ilOVSf tC Zl
made, and rubbed ofme tbe eyes, ar-d
€i7T6 /not' 'Tvaye ets rov ^iXwafi, Kat vixhai.
said tomes G° inta the Siloam, and wash thyself.
AireXQoov Be Kat vnpa/vtevos, avefiXeipa.
12 ELTTOV
Going and and washing myself, I obtained sight. They said
ovv avrq>° Uov ecrnv CKSLVOS; Ae7er OVK ot8a.
then to him; Where is he; Hesaya; Not I2cnow.
^ Ay ova" tv avrov irpos rovs ^apiaaiovs^ '-'w
Theybring him to the Pharisees. that
Trore rvcpXov* l4 Uv Be (ra&fiarov, 6re rov
once blind. It was and a sabbath, when the
TTTJXOV eiroL^Cev 6 Irjo'ovs^ Kat aveco^ev avrov
clay made tbe Jesus, and opened of him
rovs o6aXfiovs. 15 WORKS Of HIM Who SENT
me while it is Day; Night
comes, when no one can
work.
5 "While I am in the
WOULD, $1 am the Light
of the WORLD."
6 Saying these things,
% he spit on the Ground,
andmade Clay of the SPIT­
TLE, and * he put the CLAY
on his EYES,
7 and said, to him, " Go
wash thyself in t the POOL
of SILOAM," (which signifies,
Sent) He went away,
therefore, and washed
himself, and came seeing.
8 Then the NEIGHBORS,
and THOSE who had PRE­
VIOUSLY seor. him, because
he was a Beggar, said, " Is
not this BE who was SIT-
TPNT'
YlaXtv ovv rjpoorcov avrov
the eyes. Again therefore asked him
Kat oi and begging ?"
9 Some said, "This is
he;" "others*said, "No;
but he 's like him;" ftt
said, "£ am he."
If* They then said to
him, " How were Thi&e
TYES opened?"
llf^e answered, *" The
KAN called. Jesus made
Clay, and rubbed my EYES,
and said to me, " Go to the
SILOAM, and'wash thyself;"
*I went, therefore,
and washed myseif. and
obtained sight.
12 *And they said to
:jn, "Where is he?" He
"WS, " I do not know."
1.3 They bring HIM that
was formerly BLIND to
the PHARISEES.
14 And it was a * Sab>
bath when JESUs.made the
CLAY, and opened His
EYES.
15 Then the PHARISEES
also asked him again how
he obtained his sight. And
he said to them, " He put
Clay on Mme EYES, and I
washed myself, and see."
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—6. He put the CLAY thereof on his eyes, and mid. 7. therefore,
and washed, and came—omit. 9 said; "No; but he is." 11. and said—omit.
11. The MAN called. 11. 1 went therefore and. 12. And they said to him. 14 a
Sabbath, on which Day JBSTJS.
t 7. The Pool ot Siloam is described hy recent travellers to have heen "a well built oblong
tank, some fifty teet long, nearly twenty deep, and somewhat less than this wide." It has
now only about two feet ot water in it. It is supplied from an upper fountain through a
well-cut conduit more than a quater of a mile long.
% 6. John i. &, 9; iii. 19; viii. 12; xii. 35, 4&. % 6. Mark vii. U; viii. S§.

Ghap. 9: 16.] JOHN. [Qiap. 9: 24
KCU €Vttyap.r}V, Kai fiXeirw. 16 EAcyov ovv etc
and I washed myself, and see. Said therefore of
roov Qapicraiwv rives' OVTOS 6 avdpcoiros ovic
the Pharisees some; This the man not
e&ri ?rapa rov Qeov, 6TL ro craftfiarov ov rrjpei.
i» from the God, because the sabbath not he keeps.
AXXoi eXeyov Titos SvvaraL avOpcowos afxap-
Gthers said; How is able a man a
rcoXos roiavra cr^ueia iroieiv; Kat a 1 %ia'^.a V)v
•inner such signs to do? And a division was
ev avrois. ^Aeyov&L rco rvcjiXcp rraXiv ^v ri
among them. They say to the blind again; Thou what
Xeyeis irepi avrov, on r\voi^e o"ov rovs 0(p6a?vgayeat
concerning him, seeingthathe opened ofthee the eyes?
fxovs; 'O 8e enrev 'On irpotyii r 7]S earriVo 18 Ou/c
He and said; That a prophet he is. Not
eirio'revo'av ovv ol lovSaioi irepi avrov, orirvcpbelieved
therefore the Jews concerning him, that blind
Xos t]V, Kai avzfiXeipev, eoos orov £

Ohap. 9' 25.] JOHN. Cluip.9: S7.
e&TLV. 25 ATTCKpidT) OVV €K€lV0S *[/Cat CITT^V'"]
is. Answered then he ['and said,]
Ei a/naprcoXos earriy, OVK oidcc £y oifia, OTL
If a sinner he is, not I know; one I know, that
rv

Chap. 9: 38.] J O H N . [Map. 10: 4,
avrov, Kai 6 Ka\oj>v fi^ra crov, eKewos eo'riv.
him, and lie talking with thee, he is.
^'O Se ecjyri' Uiarevca, Kvpie- Kanrpoo'eicvvrjo'ey
He and said; I believe, Osir; and he prostrated
auToj. 39 Kai enrsv 6 Irjcrovs' Ets Kpijxa eyca eis
to him. And said the Jesus; 3?or judgment I into
TOV KOffflOV TOVTOV 9JA0OJ/, iVa 01 [AT) fi\€TT0l/T€S
the world this came, thatthosenot seeing
/3Ae7rco(n, Kai ot (SXeTrovres rv(pXoi yepoovrat.
might see, and those seeing blind might become.
40 *[Kcu] 7}Kovcray eK rcou Qapivouoov ravra oi
[And] heard of the Phaiisees these things those
QVTSS fier' avrov, Kai eiirov CLVTCJ)' Mrj Kai rjfieis
being with him, and said to him; Not also we
rvcpXoi € avrois 6 Irjaovs' Ei
blind are? Said to them the Jesus; If
rvcpXoi r\re, OVK av €i%eT6 afxapriav vvu Se
blind you were, not you would have sin; now but
Xsyere' 'On j8A.67rOjUe*/- T) *[ow] a/xapria
you say; That we see; the [therefore] sin
vficov fievei.
of you remains.
KE4>. B'. 10.
1 Kfif}v afxrjv Xeyco vfiiv, 6 fir} ei(Fepx°^vos
Indeed indeed 1 say to you, he not entering
bia rr}s dvpas eis rrju avXrju rcou Trpofiarcov,
through the door into the fold of the sheep,
aXXa avafiaivcov aXXaxoOev, eneivos KXerrrrjs
but goin g up another way, he a thief
ecrri Kai XTJ(TT7)S' 2 6 de eio'epxofteuos ^ La r7 ) s
is and a robber; he but entering through the
Ovpas, 7rotjj.r)y ecri rcou irpofiaroov. 3 Tovrcp 6
door, a shepherd is of the sheep. To him the
Bvpoopos avoiyei' Kai ra irpofiara rrjs (poourjs
doorkeeper opens; and the sheep the voice
avrov atcovei' Kai ra iSia irpofiara KaXei Kar*
of him hears; and the own sheep he calls by
ovofjLa, Kai e^ayti avra. 4 *[Kou] brav ra idia
name, and he leads out them. [And] when the own
Trpofiara eK^aXrj, efXTrpocrOey avroop iropeverai'
sheep he puts forth, before them he goes;
Kai ra irpofiara avrcp aKoXovdei, on oidaari rrju
and HE who is TALKING
with, thee is he."
SB And HE said, " Lord,
I believe;" and he threw
himself prostrate before
him.
39 And JESUS said,
X " Eor Judgment came 3E
into this WORLD ; J so that
THOSE not SEEING may
see, and THOSE SEEING
may become blind."
40 THOSE of the PHARI­
SEES BEING with him
heard these things, $and
said to him, " Are toe blind
also ?"
41 * Jesus said to them,
+ " If you were blind, you
would not have Sin; but
now you say, 'We see;'
your SIN remains.
CHAPTEU X.
1 Indeed, I truly say to
you, HE who EN TEES, not
by the DOOR into the FOLD
of the SHEEP, but climbs
up another way, he is a
Thief and a Robber;
2 but HE who COMES
IN by the DOOR, is the
Shepherd of the SHEEP.
3 The DOOR-KEEPER
opens to him; and the
SHEEP hear his VOICE ;
and he calls his OWN Sheep
by Name, and leads them
out.
4 When he puts forth *a5
and the sheep him I'olLows, becausethey know the

Chap. 10: 6.] JOHN. f(Map. 10: 16.
TTJP irapoifxiav encev avrois 6 Irjcrovs' eKeivoi
the parable said to them the Jesus; they
Se OVK eyvcatfav, Tiva rjp, a eXaXe avrois.
but not knew, . what was, which he spoke to them.
7 EtTTev ovv iraXiv *[at/Tois] 6 Irja'ovs' Afir]v
Said then again [to them] the Jesus; Indeed
o,fX7)V Xeyw V/JLIV, on ey

3hap. 10; 17.] joiiN. [&iap. 10: $b.
ayayeiv Kai rrjs (pcovTjs fiov aKovvovari^ /cat
to lead; and the voice of me they will hear, and
yevefferai fiia Troifivrj, els aoifirjv. *' Aia rovro
ther8wiU.be one flock, one *hepherd. Through this
6 TTtxTTip fie ayaTrq, on eyca TLOTJ/JLL rr\v ^^X 7 ?^
the father ine loves, because I lay down the life
fiov, lva 7raA.ii/ Aa/3a> avrjjv l8 ov Kai f^^verai' ri avrov aKOvere;
demon he has, and is mad; why him hear you?
21 AXXoi eXeyov Tairra ra ^^ara OVK ecrri
Others said; These the words not are
daifiovi^opcevov fit] daifioviov dvvarai rv

&iap. 10 •. 29.] JOMKT. i&iap.lO: 40.
&vx aprrao'ei ris avra eic rrjs *%eipos fiov. ^'O
not wi.l wrest any one them out of the hand of me. The
irarrjp fiov, 6s SeSw/ce fioi, fieifav iravroov eo'rr
father of me, who has given to ine, greater of all is;
/ecu ovfteis Svuarai aprra^eiv e/c rrjs -^eipos
and no one is able to wrest out of the hand
30
rov rrarpos /tow "" eyoo Kai o Trarrjp ev ecr/tiev.
o ftho father ofme; I and the father one are.
81 Efiacrrao'av ovv rraXiv XiQovs oi lovSaioi, iva
Took up then again stones the Jews, that
Xidacrcoaiv avrov. 32 ATreKpiOrj avrois 6 Irjcovs'
they might stone him. Answered them the Jesus j
TToAAa KaXa epya edei^a vfiiv e/c rou irarpos
Many good works I showed you from the father
flow Sict TTOIOV avrcov epyov Xida^ere fie;
of me; because of which of them work do you stone me?
33 ATT eKpiQrjo'av avrca ol lovdaioi "^[AeyovTes*]
Answered him the Jews [saying;^]
Uept KaXov epyov ov XiQa^opiev o"e, aAAa
Concerning a good work not we stone thee, but
irepi fiXao'cpTjfiiaS) Kai on o~v, avdpooTros cov,
concerning
itoieis,
makest
lrja'ovs'
Jesus.
blasphemy, and that thou, a man being,
ffeavrov Beov. 34 ATreKpiOrj avrois 6
thyself a god. Answered them the
OVK ecrri yeypcLfifievov ev rep j/oficv
Not ia it having been written in the law
vfieov *' Eyco enra, Oeoi ecrre;^ 3o Ei eKeivovs
of you: "I said, goda you are?" If them
enre Oeovs, irpos ous 6 Xoyos rov 6eov eyevero,
he called gods. to whom the word of the God came,
tcai ov duvarai XvOrjvai rj ypacprj' 3C ov 6 Trarrjp
i ad not is ible tone broken the writing; whom the father
fjyiaare, Kai anecrreiXev eis rov Koo-juovt vfieis
•„et apart, and sent into the world, yoa
Aeyere' 'Or: /3Xao'(f)Tj/iieis, on enrov, vios rov
§ay That thou blasphemest, because Isaid, a son of the
Q^ov etfit ; 3 ' E< ov TTOICO ra epya rov irarpos
tiod lam? (f not I do the works of the father
iiov, fiT] TTiG'revere fioi, ^ E( 8e TTOIOO, icav efxoi
of me, not you believe me. If but I do, and if me
p.rj 7TL0'revr)re) rois epyois TTLcfrevcrare' iva
r>ot you believe, the works believe you; that
yvcore Kai Trtcrrevo-rjTe, on ev e/aoL 6 Trarrjp,
you may know and you may believe, that in me the father,
Kayot tv
and l in
avrco,
e
him.
' 6 - > 'E^rjrovv ovv rraXiv avrov
They sought therefore again him
rciaaai' Kai e^rjXOev e/c r%js %eipos avrojv.
to*eize; and he-went forth out of the hand of them.
Kai arrrjXde iraXiv Txepav rov Iopdavovs eis rov
And he went again beyond the Jordan. to the
AGE, and no one shall wrest
them out of my HAND.
39 X My FATHER, who
has given them to me, is
greater than all; and no
one is able to wrest them
out of * the FATHER'S
HAND.
30 % 3E and the EATHEB
are One."
31 Then the JEWS took
up Stones again, that they
might stone him.
32 JESUS said to them,
"Many *good Works did
I show you from * the LA­
THEE ; on account of
which of these "Works do
you stone * Me ?"
33 The JEWS answered
him, " We do not stone
thee for a Good Work, but
for- Blasphemy; and Because
tf) oil, being a Mant
makest thyself God."
34 * Jesus answered
them, % " Is it not written
in your LAW, ' I said, You
are Gods?'
35 If he called them
Gods, to whom the WORD
of GOD came, and the
SCRIPTURE cannot be broken,
36 of Mm whom the FA-
THEE, set apart and sent
into the WORLD, do gott
say, s Thou blasphemest ; J
Because I said, 'lam a
Son of GOD ?'
37 If I do not the WOEKS
of my FATHER, believe me
not."
38 But if I do, and if
you believe not me, believe
the WORKS, so that you
may know and * believe,
J That the FATHER is in
me, and *3£ am in the
FATHER."
39 Therefore, they were
seeking again to seize
Him; but he went forth,
out of their HAND.
40 And he went away
again beyond the JORDAN,
into the PLACE where
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—29-the FATHER'S HAND. 32. good Works. 82 the
JCATHEB 82. Me. 33. saying—omii. 34. Jesus. 38, understand, That.
88. S am in the FATHER.
t 29. John xiv. 28.
Ssiv.10, lis xviL 21.
t 30 John xvii. U, % 8*. Psa. Jxxxil 6. §8. Johx

(Mp. 10: 41.] JOHN. [&iap. 11: ID.
foiroify 6TTOV 7)V \(aavvf]s ro irpoorov fiaTrri^oov
place where was John the first clipping;
Kai €fji€Ll/eU 6K€l. 41 Kai TToXXoi T]X6oV TTpOS
and he abode there. And many came to
avrov, Kai eXzyov 'OT* Icoavv7]S ixev crjfxeiov
him, and said; That John indeed a sign
eiroifjcrev ovdev iravrvL §e oo'a eiirev looavvrjs
did not one; all but what things said John
irepi rovrov, aXrjdT] 7}V. 42 Kai eirio'revcrav
concerning this, true was. And believed
TTOXXOI €K€l SIS CLVTOV.
many there into him.
KE. ia'. 11.
1 Hf 8e ris acrQevwv, Aa^apos, airo ByOavias,
Was and a certain sick one, Lazarus, from Bethany,
€K T7]s Koofxrjs Mapias icai Mapdas rrjs adeX(pr}s
Stttofthe village of Mary and Martha the sister
avrrjs. 2 (Hz/ Se Mapta rj aXei^/acra rov Kvpiov
of her. ("Was and Mary the having anointedthe lord
fxvpep, Kai ^Kjxa^ao'a rovs irodas avrov rais
with balsam, and wiped the feet of him with the
6pi£iv avrrjs- TJS 6 aheXcpos Aa(apos rjcrdehairs
of herself; of whom the brother Lazarus was
vai.) 3 Aire

6hap. il: 11.1 JOHM. fdhap. 11: U.
avrcp. xl Tavra e«re* Kai fiera TOVTO Xeyei
him. These things he said; and after this he says
avrois' Aa^apos 6
Kai x P°° ^ v/uiaSy iva v'LO'revo'7]Te, OTL OVK
and I rejoice because of you, that you may believe, that not
rjfxrjV e/cer aXX' ayojjmey irpos avrov.
16 Enrev
I was there; but we may go to him. Said
ovv ®(*>fj.as, 6 Xeyojmevos ALGVJULOS, TO',S a'vixjxaSr]th6d
Thomas, that being called a twin, to the fellow-disci-
TaLS' Aycojxev Kai rj/xeiSy Iva a7rodavcofxev fxer 3
pies; May go also we, that we may die with
avrov. l ~EX6a)V ovv 6 Irjo'ovs evpev avrov recrhim.
Coming therefore the Jesus found him four
o~apas 7]/nepas 770*77 exovTa €v rep fLvrip.eiC}). 18 Uv
days alreadyhavingb^^nin the tomb. Was
l)e 7) BrjOavia eyyvs T

Chap. 11: 25.] J O H N . [CRqp. 11: 3S.
ey T?7 avacrrao'ei sv rr) ecrxctrr} rifiepct. ** Enrey
in the resurrection in the last day. Said
cu/TT? 6 Irjorovs' Eye*) eifxi r) avao'racris icai r\
to her the Jesus; I am the resurrection and the
£an]* 6 7ri(rTei;ooj/ eis e^e, Kav aivoQavy, Qr\a , €Tar
life; he believing into me, even if he may die, he shall live;
26 KCU iras 6 ^oov KOLI Tucrrevwv eis efxe, ov jxy\
and all the living and believing into me, not not
^rroOavy eis rov atccva. Micrreveis TOVTO /
may die into the age. Believest thou this?
2 ' AeyeL avrea m Ncu, Kvpie' eyco ireir LcrrevKa, 6rt
She says tohini; Yes, Olord; I have believed, that
0~V €L 6 XpiCTOS, 6 VLOS TOV 6eOV, 6 CIS TOV KO

Chap. 11: 36.] JOHN. [Chap. 11: 47.
T
se EXeyov ovv oi lovHaioi* I5e, rroos e

dhap. 11: -48.] J O H N . C^OP-11: 56.
traioi (rwetipiov, tcai eXzyov Ti iroiov[xev; on
sees a high council, and said; "What are we doing? because
OVTOS 5 avOpamos iroXXa (r7]ixeia iroiei. 48 Ecu> a avrov ovrco, irai/rts TvicTr^vcovcnv sis avrov
allow him thus, all will believe into hiui;
KCLI eXevcrovrai ol Voofiaioi, KCLI apovcriv TjfMcov KCU
and will come the Romans, and will take away of us both
rov TOTTOV KCU ro edvos. 49 Els Se ris avrwv,
the place and the nation. One anda certain of them
KaicKpas, apx t6 P eus ° }V r o v eviavrov eiceivov,
Caiaphas, high-priest being of the year that,
enrez/ avrois- 'Tfxets OVK oiSare ovdev. 50 Ovde
said to them; You not know nothing. Neither
8iaA.oyt£W0€, OTL cvfKpepeL TJ/JLLV, Iva els avdpcodo
you consider, that it is better for us, that one man
iros airoQavr) virep rov Xaov, KCCL JJLT} bXov ro
should die in behalf of the people, and not whole the
tOvos airoXyrai. 51 TOUTO Se aft kavrov OVK
nation should perish. This but from himself not
eiirw aAAa apx^pevs cov rov evi^vrov exeivov,
he said, but high-priest being of the year that,
TTpoe^Yirevcei/, on eficXXey lycrovs a.iroOvrjo'Keiv
he prophesied, that was about Jesus to die
virzp rov edvovs' 52 /cat ov% virep rov eOvovs
in behalf of the nation; and not in behalf of the nation
fiovov, aXX 3 Iva KCLI ra reicva rov deov ra
alone, but that also the children of the God those
fileo-K.op'Tno'fAsva o"vvayayrj eis ev.
hiving been scattered he should gather into one.
53 Kit' €K€LVT]S OVV T7]S T)fXtpCLS ffVVzfiovXsV-
From that therefore the day they took counsel
tfavro, Iva airoKreivoocnv avrov. 54 Irja'ovs ovv
together, that they might kill him. Jesus therefore
ovKeri ivappf]a'ia TrepLeirarei ev rots lovdaiois,
no longer publicly walked among the Jews,
a/\Aa airrjXdev eKeiOev eis rr\v yjapav eyyvs rr\s
but went away thence into the country near the
eprj/mov, €is JZcppaL/jL Xeyo/JievTjv TTOXLV KUKZI
desert, into Ephraim being called a city; and there
fiierpifte fxera rccv fxaQ-qroov avrov. 65 Hv Se
remained with the disciples of himself. Was and
eyyvs ro itacfxa roov lovdaioov Kai avefirjo'ajs
near the passover of the Jews; and went up
TTOXXOI eis 'lepoo'oXvfjLa, €K rqs xcopas Tvpo rov
many into Jerusalem out of the country before the
7rc«rxa, Iva ayvi(yo>o'iv kavrovs. 66 "E^rjrovv ovv
passover, that they might purify themselves. They sought then
SEES convened the Sanhedrim,
and said, X " What
are we doing? Because
This MAN performs Many
Signs.
48 If we suffer him thus,
all "will believe into iiini;
and the ROMANS will come
and take away both our
PLACE and NATION."
49 And a certain one of
them, % Caiaphas, f being
High-priest that YEAR, said
to them, " goU know nothing
•
50 J neither do you consider
That it is expedient
for us that One Man should
die in behalf of the PEO­
PLE, than that the Whole
NATION should perish."
51 But he said this not
from himself; but being
High-priest that YEAR, he
predicted That Jesus was
about to die in behalf of
the NATION ;
52 and not only in behalf
of the NATION, X but
that he should also assemble
into one, THOSE CHILD­
REN of GOD who have been
SCATTERED ABROAD.
53 Therefore from That,
DAY, * they took counsel
that they might kill
him.
54 * JESUS, J therefore,
walked no longer publicly
among the JEWS, but went
away thence into the
COUNTRY near the DESERT,
into a City called f Ephraim,
and there * abode
with the DISCIPLES.
55 % And the PASSOVER
of the JEWS was near; and
many went up to Jerusalem
out of the COUNTRY, before
the PASSOVER, that they
might purify themselves.
56 Then thev sought for
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—53. they took counsel. 54. JESUS. 54. abode with
the DISCIPLES.
t 49. By the law of Moses, Exod. xl. 15, the office of high-priest was for life, and the son
of Aaron's race always succeeded his father. But at this time the high-priesthood was almost
annual; the Romans and Herod put down and raised up whom they pleased, and ivhen
they pleased, without alluding to any other rule than merely that the person put in this
office should be of the sacerdotal race. Caiaphas held this office eight or nine years.—Clarke.
t 54. A little village in the neighborhood of Bethel. Eusebius and Jerome say it was abeut
twenty miles north ot Jerusalem.
X 4,7. John xii. 19; Acts iv. 16. t 49. Luke iii. S; John xviii. 14; Acts w. 6. £ BO.
John xviii. 14. X 5'2. Isa. xlix. 6; John x- 16. Eph. i. 10 ; ii. 14—17. + 54- John r*» ]«
3; viii. 1. % S6. John ii. 1S| v. 1; vi. 4.

Chap. 11: St.] JOHN. [Chap. 12: 9.
roj> Irjcrou^, Kai eAeyoy fxer aAArjAcov ev rq>
the Jesus, and said with each other in the
UpCf) £(TT7}K0T€S' Ti doKGl VJJUV ; OTl OV fJLT)
temple standing; What think you? that not not
eAdy as rr\v eoprrjv ; 5 ' AedcoKeio'av §e
he may come to the feast ? Had given now
*[/cat] oi apx^peis ECU ol $>apio~aioi evroArjv,
[both] the high-priestB and the Pharisees a commandment,
Iva. eav TIS yvco TTOV ecrri, /jLr}vvo"r), OTTCOS
that if anyoneshouldknowwhere he is, he should show, how
iriao'coo'iv avrov*
they might seize him.
KE*. 10. 12.
1 f
O ovv lyo'ovs Trpo e£ rj/uepcov rov iracrxa
The therefore Jesus before six days the passover
i]\8€V eis BrjOaviav, OTTOV rjv Aa(apos *[6 redcame
into Bethany, where was Lazarus [he having
V7]Kxovs y&p iravrore e^eTe fittf kav-
The poor for always you have with yourroov,
efie 5e ov Travrore e^ere. 9 Eyvco ovv
selves, me but not always you have. Knew therefore
oxAos iroAvs e/c rcov lovSaicov, on e/cet ecrr
a crowd great of the Jews, that there heis;
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—57- Commandments that.
having been dead—omit. 1. Jesus raised. 3. Jesus.
that ISCABIOT who was ABOUT to betray him, gays. 7.
it for the DAT of my EMBALMING.
%l. John xi. 1, 43. X 2. Matt. xxvi. 6; Mark xir. 8.
John xiii. 29. i 8. Matt, x.xvi. 11; Mark xiv 7.
8 For $ the POOR you
have always with yourselves
; but Me you have
not always."
9 A great Crowd of the
JEWS, therefore, knew That
he was there; and they
57. both—omit. 1. he
4. And one of his DISCIPLES,
Suffer her, that she may keejs
$ S. John xi. 2. t

Chap, n s 10.] J O H N . [Cftap. 12 : 20.
KCU rjXOov ov Sta rov ITJCTOVV \LOVOV, aU 1 Iva
tad they came not os account of the Jesus alone, but that
came, not on account ol
JESUS only, but also that
they might see LAZARUS
Kv Se 6
of Lord, the king of the Israel. Finding and the
Irio'ovs ovapiovy ettaQitfev eif avro, Kadcos ecrn
Jesus a young ass, he sat on it, *3 it is
yeypafx/xevov 15 " Mr) cpofiov, Ovyarep ^icov
having been written; "Not fear, O daughter ofSion;
i5ou, b fiacriXevs crov ep%6Tai Kadrjfjievos eiri
lo, the king of thee cornea Bitting on
TCCOXOV ovov," 16 Tavra 8e OVK eyvcocrav ol
a foal of an ass." These things now not knew the
fiadvfrai avrov ro irpcorov aXX* ore edo^acrdrj
disciples of him the first; but when was glorified
b ITJCTOUS, rore efivrjcrO'qo'av, on ravra r\v sir
the Jesus, then they remembered, that these things was about
avrcp yeypapifMeva^ ttai ravra eirorqcrav avrcp.
him having been written, and these thing*, they did to him.
^E/xapTupei ovv b o%Xos, b cov juer 3 avrov, on
Testified then the crowd, that being with him, that
rov Aa(apov e

Cltap. 12; 21.] J O H N . [Giap. 12: 31.
ow irpoo'TjXOov QiXiinrcp, rep airo Br)6(rai$a rr)s
therefore came to Philip, that from Bethsaida of the
raA.tA.cuas, Kai Tjpcorcvv avrov, Xeyovres' Kvpie,
Galilee, and were asking him, saying; O sir,
Oeko/jLev rov Irjaovv iB&v. 22 Epx^rai $iXiirwe
wish the JesuB to see. Comes Philip,
TroSf Kai Xeyei rep Aydpey *\_Kai TvaXiv~\ Avand
says to the Andrew; [and again] Anfipeas
Kai ?7J/ aiceviov epvXa^ei avrt]V,
into life age-lasting shall keep her.
26 Eav €JIXOL HiuKuvr) TLS9 e/xoi aKoXovOeiroo'
I f me may serve any one, me let him follow;
Kai OTTOV et/xt eyea, eicei Kai 6 Biaicovos 6 e/jcos
and where am 1, there also the servant the mine
eerrar eav ris e/noi diaKovrj, rifirjcrei avrov 6
shall be;
Trarrjp.
father.
enrea •
if anyone me may serve, will serve him the
2 ^ Nvv 7) i^X 7 ? l X0V rerapaKrar Kai ri
Now the soul of me is troubled; and what
JJarep, aeacrov fxe CK rrjs evpas ravrrjs;
shall I sayP () father, save me from the hour this?
AAAa dia rovro rjXOov eis rr)v e&pav ravrrjv.
Bui on account of this I came to the hour this.
^ Tlarep, b*o£ao~ov o~ov ro ovojua. HX6ev ow
O father, glorify of thee the name. Came then
21 These, therefore, came
to THAT Philip who was o!
Bethsaida of GALILEE, and
asked him, saying, " Sir,
we wish to see JESUS."
215 * PHILIP comes and
tells ANDEEW ; Andrew
and Philip * come and tell
JESUS.
23 And JESUS * answers
them, sayaa&a:, I "TheHOUR
has come that the SON of
MAN may he glorified.
24 Indeed, I assure you,
XIf the 6RAIN Of WHEAT
falling utto the GROUND
should not die, it remains
alone j but if it should die,
jt hears Much Fruit.
25 t Hs LOVING his
LIEE snail lose it, and HE
HATING his LIEE in this
WORLD shall preserve it to
aionian Life.
26 If any one serve me>
let hirp follow me;Jand
where If am, there also shall
MY SERVANT he. If any
one serve me, him will the
FATHER honor.
27 t Now is my SOUL
troubled; and what shall I
say ? Tather, save me from
this HOUR? But on this
account I came to this
HOUR.
28 "Father, glorify * Thy
NAME." J Then a Voice

(Map. 12: 33.] J O H N . [Cftap. 12: 4.2.
Qr)(T€Tai €£o>. ^ Ka7W cap fyooOtx. €K T^S
east out. Audi if I should bo lifted up from the
777s, iravTas kXKvo'oo irpos e/xavTov. 33 Toirro
earth, all will draw to myself. This
Se eXeys, v iroicp dcwartp rj/JieXXev cnrobut
he said, signifying by what death he was about to
QVTJCTKZIV. ^ A-zreKpi67} avTca b oxXos' e H/xeis
die. Answered him the crowd; We
rjKovcfafiev etc TOV VO/JLOV, on 6 'Xpio'Tos fievei
heard. out of the law, that the Anointed abides
€ts TOV aioova' Kai iroos 6T€ eis TO (peas, iva VIOL (pa>Tos
you have, believe into the light, that sons of light
yevrjcrQe. TavTa eXaXrjcrev 6 ITJO-OVS, Kai
you may become. These things spoke the Jesus, and
aireXOcov eKpvfiy] ar? avTcav.
going away he was hid from them.
^ TotfavTd 5e avTov C7]fjieia ireTroiyKOTos
So many but of him signs having been done
cfxrrpoo'QiV avTcov OVK eiricTTevop eis avTov ^iva
in presence of them not they did believeinto him; that
b Xoyos H(To«ou TOV irpo(p7]Tov ivXripooOr}, bv
the word ofEsaias the prophet mightbefulfilled, which
€i7T€- " Kupie, TIS eiria'Tevo'e TT) cLKoy TJ/JLOOV;
he said; "Olord, who believed the report of us?
Kai 6 jSpccxiGoj/ Kvpiov TIVI aireKaXvcbO'q;" 39 Ata
and the arm of lord to whom was itrevealed?" Onaccountof
TOVTO OVK T)§VVa,VTO 1TL(TT€V€IV' OTl TTCLXIV €ITT€V
this not they were able to believe; because agaia said
'Hcraias' 40 £C TeTvcpXcoxev OLVTCOV TOVS ocpdaX-
Esaias; He has blinded of them the eyes,
IAOVS, Kai TrziroopooKep avTcav TT]V Kapdiav Iva
and has hardened of them the heart; so that
jUTi ifiooari TOLS o(p6aX[iois, Kat voqcrooo'i TTJ
notthey might see with the eyes, and understand withthe
Kapdia, Kai erno'Tpacpoocri, KU* iao d 32 And IE, $ if I be raised
011 high from the EARTH,
will draw All to myself."
33 X Now this he said,
signifying by "What Death
he was about to die.
34 * Then the CROWD
answered him, J " OTe
heard out of the LAW, That
the MESSIAH continues to
the AGE; and how sayest
tftott, 'That the SON of MAN
must be raised on high?'
Who is This SON of MAN?"
35 JESUS, therefore said
to them, % " Yet a Little
Time the LIGHT is among
you. "Walk while you have
the LIGHT, so that Darkness
may not overtake You;
and % HE who WALKS in
DARKNESS knows not
where he is going.
36 While you have the
LIGHT, believe into the
LIGHT, that you may become
Jthe SONS of LIGHT."
These things spoke *Jesus,
and going away he was
concealed from them.
37 But though he had
performed so Many Signs
in their presence, they did
not believe into him;
38 that the WORD of
Isaiah,the PROPHET, might
be verified, which he said,
X "Lord, who believed our
"REPORT? and the ARM of
"the Lord, to whom was it
" revealed ?"
S9 On account of this
they could not believe, Because
Isaiah said again,
40 £"He has blinded
" Their EYES, and hardened
"Their HEART, so that they
" should not see with the
"EYES, and understand
"with the HEART, and
w[j.ai avTOVS.' " should turn, and I should
heart, and should turn back, and I should heal them." " heal them." ,
41
TavTa enrev 'Hcraias, OTI eide TT}V do^av 41 Isaiah said these
These things said Bsaias, because he saw the glory things, because he saw his
avTov, Kai eXaXyo's irepi avTov. ^ 'Ofioos X GLORY, and spoke of him.
ofhim, aad spoke concerning him. Nevertheless 42 Nevertheless, many
* YATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—34. Then, the CROWD.
t 32. John iii. 14; viii. 28. 133. John xviii. 82.
Isa. ix. 7, &c. i 35. John i. 9; viii. 12; ix. 5; ver. 46.
136. Lukexvi. 8; Eph. v. 8 5 1 Thess. v. 5; 1 Johnii. 9—11.
X 40. Xsa. vi. 9,10; Matt. xiii. 14, % 41. Isa. vi. 1,
36. Jesus.
134. Psa. lxxrix. 86,37; ex. 4;
% 35. John xi. 10; 1 John ii. 11.
% 38. Isa. liii, 1 j JEJojn- x. ltt,

Chap. 12: 43.1? JOHN. {Chap. 18: 8.
fievroi tcai e/c rcov apxovroov rroXXoi ema'revo'av
truly and of the rulers many believed
€ts avrov aAAa dia rovs

dhap. iS : 8.] JOHN. iCfoap. 13 : il.
uevov, (rov StajSoAov y\hr\ fiefiXriKoros eis rt\v
done, (the accuser already haying put into the
KapSiav lovda ^ifxoovos IcKapLcorov, Iva avrov
heart Judas of Simon Iscariot, that him
irapadca,) 3 etScos 6 Irjo'ovs, on iravra SeSco/ce?/
he might betray,) knowing the Jesus, that allthings had given
avrcp 6 irarrjp eis ras xetpas, /cat on airo deov
him the father into the hands, and that from God
e^rjXOe, KCU irpos rov deov v-Kayzi' 4 eyeipzrai
he came out, and to the God he goes; rises
e/c rov Seiirvov, KCU riOrjcri ret i/jLaria, /cat Xafrom
the supper, and puts off the mantles, and having
fioov Xevnov, diefacrev eavrov. 5 Etra fiaXXei
taken a towel, girded himself. Afterward he puts
vdcop eis rov i/LTTTTipa, KCU r)p£,aro VLirreiv TOVS
water into the wash-basin, and began to wash the
irofjas rcov }xa9rjT(aj/y KCU eKfxao'o'eiv rca Xevricp
feet of the disciples, and to wipe with the towel
'cp t\v Ste^oxr/xej/os. 6 Epxerat ovv irpos
trith which he was having been girded. He comes then to
~%ijioova Xierpov /cat Xeyei avro) €Keivos° Kupte,
Simon Peter; and says to him he; Olord,
o~v [IOV vnrreis rovs irofias ; 7 AireKptOr) Irjo'ovs
thou of me washest the feet? Answered Jesus
/cat enrev avrcp. 'O eyoo iroia), CV OVK oiSas
and said to hiin. "What I do, thou not knowest
apn, yvcfiCy Be \xzra ravra. 8 Aeyet avrcc
now, thou shalt know but after these things. Says to him
Uerpos. Ov fxr] vityris rovs irodas /LLOV ets
Peter. Not not thon mayest wash the feet of ma into
paring, the ENEMY haying
already put into the HEART
of Judas Iscariot, son of
Simon, that he should hetray
him,
3 * he knowing % That
the EATHER had given him
Allthings into his HANDS,
and That he came out
X from God, and was going
to GOD,
4 rises from the SUPPER,
and puts off his MANTLE,
and taking a Towel girded
himself.
5 t Afterward he puts
Water into the WASH-BA­
SIN, and began to wash the
EEET of the DISCIPLES,
and to wipe them with the
TOWEL with which he was
girded.
6 Then he comes to Simon
Peter; * fie says to
him, " Lord, dost tftotl
wash My EEET?"
7 Jesus answered and
said to him, "What 3E am
doing, thou knowest »ot
now, but J after this thou
wilt know."
8 Simon Peter says to
rov aiwva, A?reKpiQr] avrcp 6 Ir}orovs° Eay fir)
the age. Answered him the Jesus; If not
vityeo (re, OVK e^eis fiepos juer 3 efxov. 9 Ae'}e
Imay wash thee, not thou hast apart with me. Says
avrcp ~%iji(av IleTpos* Kvpie, fir) rovs irofias fiov
to him Simon Peter; Olord, not the feet of me
fxovov, aXXa KCU ras xetpas, /cat rr\v Kz

(Map. 13 : 12.] JOHN. [dhap.13 : 2fc
12 COT€ OUV evnj/e rov5 7roSas avrcoy, Kai
"When therefore he had washed the fee(t of them, and
eAajSc ra i/naria avrov, avuireorwv iraXiv, eiirev
taken the mantles of himself, falling down again, he said
avrois' TiycixTKere ri TreiroiriKa v^iiv; 13 "fyiets
to them; Know you what I have done to you? You
(pooveire jnc 'O didaa'KaXos Kai 6 Kvpios' Kai
call me; The teacher and the lord; and
KaXeos Xeyere' eifxi yap. 14 EJ ovv eyca evi^/a
well you say; lam for. If then I washed
12 When, therefore, ho
had washed their FEET, and
taken his MANTLE, reclining
again he said to them,
" Do you know what I have
done to you ?
13 t j0ou call me The
TEACHEE, and The LOED ;
and you say well; for I am.
14 If JE then, the LOED
VJXOOV rovs Trodcisf 6 Kvpios Kai 6 SiSacr/faAos,
of you the feet, the lord and the teacher,
Kai vfieis ocpeiXere aXXyXwv vnrreiv rovs
aho you are bound of one another to wash the
irodas. 15 'TTro^eiy/xa yap eScotca V/JUV? Iva
feet. An example for I gave to you, that
Kadws eyw eiroirjcra V/JLIV, Kai vfieis Troirjre.
as I did to you, also you should do.
16
Afxrjy afxf)v Xeyca ufiiv, OVK effn BovXos fAei£(av
Indeed indeed I say to you, not is a slave greater
rov Kvpiov avrov, ovde airoo'roXos jieifav rov
of the lord of himself, nor a messenger greater of the
irejx\\/avros avrov. ^ Et ravra oiSare, fiaKapioi
sending him. If these thingsyou know, blessed
€(TT6, eav iroiTjTe avra. 18 Ov irepi iravrcov
are you, if you should do them. Not about all
V/J.COV Xeyca' eyca oi$a ovs eleAela/x??*'* aAA s ,
of you I speak; I know whom I chose; but,
iva 7] ypa(p7) irXripooOr)' " 'O rpcoycav pier' efxov
that the writing may be fulfilled; "He eating with me
rov aproy, eirypev eir' e/uie rrjv irrepvav avrov."
the loaf, lifted up against me the keel of himself."
19 J
A7r apri Keyco v/xiv, irpo rov yevetfOai, iva
Prom now I say to you, before the to happen, that
brav yevrjrai, iriareva^re, on eyco eifii,
when it may happen, you may believe, that I am.
20 e
A/JL7]V afxriv Xeyoo v/uiv O Xa/j-fiavoov eav ru/a
Indeed indeed I say to you; He receiving if any one
7T€yUi|/w, ejxe Xa/ufiaver 6 Se e/xe Xafifiaveov,
I may send, me receivec; he and me receiving,
Xajxfiavei rov ire/ji^ avra [xe.
receives him having sent me.
' 2l Tavra enrcov 6 Irjcrovs erapax^V rc P Trvevfia-
These things saying the Jssus was troubled in the spirit,
ri, Kai eptaprvprjo'e, Kai enrev A/H7]y a/XT]y Ae'yco
and testified, and said; Indeed indeed I say
vfiiv, ori eis e| VJJLCOV irapaSwarei fie. 22 and the TEACHEE, have
washed Your EEET, DOU
ought also to wash One
another's EEET.
15 For % I have given
you an Example,-that, as J
have done to you, so you
should do.
16 Indeed, I assure you,
% a Servant is not greater
than his LOED, nor an
Apostle greater than HE
who SENT him.
17 t If y°
E/3Aeto
you, that one of you will betray me. Looked
TTOV *\_ovv~\ eis aXX^Xovs ol fiadrjrai, airopov-
[then] to each other the disciples, doubt-
[levoi irepi rivos Xeyei. ^ Hv 5e auaKei/nevos
ing about whom he was speaking. Was now reclining
u know These
things, happy are you if
you do them.
18 I am not speaking
about all of you; S know
* whom I chose; hut that
the SCEIPTUEE may be fulfilled,
% ' HE that EATS
* c My BREAD, lifted up liia
'HEEL against me.'
19 I tell you now, before
it OCCUES, that when it
occurs you may b eh eve
That JE am he.
20 Indeed, I assure you»
X HE who EECEIVES one
whom I send receives Me;
and HE who RECEIVES Me
receives HIM who SENT
me."
21 Having said these
things *Jesus was troubled
in his SPIEIT, and testified,
and said, "Indeed I assure
you, That one of you will
deliver me up."
22 ThemsciPLEslooked
one an another, doubting
of whom he spoke.
23 tNow there was re-
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—18. same I chose.
22. Then—omit.
18. My BREAD. 21. Jesus.
t 23. As two or more lay on one couch, each resting- on his left elbow, with his feet sloping
away from the table towards the back of the couch, he that turned his back on his next
neighbor was said to be lying in his bosom. This position made it easy for John to speak.
to Jesus in a whisper which could not be heard by the other disciples.—S. Sharpe.
X 18. Matt, xxiii. 8,10; Luke vi. 46; 1 Cor. viii. 6; xii. 8; Phil, ii. 11. J 15. Matt. xi.
29; Phil. ii. 5; 1 Pet. ii, 21; 1 John ii. 5. 116. Matt. v. 24; Luke vi. 40; John xv. 20.
117. James L 35.
Luk

Miap.W: 24.] • JOHN, [Chap. IS: S3.
ets €K TWV fiadrircoy avrov ev T(*> KOXTTM TOV
one of the dissiples ofhiin in the bosom ofthe
Vqaov, ov '^•yoma 6 Irjcrovs. 24 Nef €i ovv rovrtf
Jesus, whom lovad the Jesus. Nods then to him
^i/jLcovUerpos, TrvOecOaLTLS av CITJ irept ov
Simon Peter, to ask who itrnightbeconcerningofwhom
Xeyei. 25 ETTITTZO'GOV Se OCZLPOS eiri TO O~TT]6OS
he speaks. Palling and he on the breast
rov Irjo'ov, Xeyei avrca' Kvpie, ris eo"Tiv j
of the Jeaus, he sayB to him; O lord, who is it?
26 AiroKpiverai 6 Irjcrovs' ~EK€LVOS ea"Tij/, c cp
Answers the Jesus; He it is, to whom
e'yoj /3aiJ/as TO \\/OI)[JLIOP e7Ti5cocra>. Kai efxfiaxj/as
I havingdippedthe little piece shall give. And having dipped
TO tycafiiov, didcco~iv lovda 'Xi/j.cavos lo'Kapioory.
the little piece, he gives to Judas of Simon Iscariot.
^ Kai /j.era TO tyoofiiov, TOT6 eio'rjXdev eis €K€i-
And after the little piece, then entered into him
vov 6 aaTavas. Aeyei ovv CLVTU> 6 ITJCOVS' 'O
the adversary. Says then to him the Jesus; What
TTOISIS, TT0L7)0-0V Ta%lOV.
28
TOUTO *[8e] ovSeis
thou doest, do thou quickly. This [now]
zyvoo TCOV avaKeifxtvoov irpos TL er/rey avTco.
knew of those reclining with why he said to him.
?9 Tives yap eSoKovv, eirei TO yXcoo'o'oKo/jiov
Some for thought, seeing that the box
ei%€j> 6 lovfias, OTL Aeyei avTcp 6 Irjcrovs' Ayohad
the Judas, that says to him the Jesus; Buy
paaov odv xp eiaj/ £X°f X€J/ €LS r7 7* / eopTrjv 7] TOIS
what things need we have for the feast; or tq the
7TTW%0iS IVOL TL 5a>. ^ AafiwV OVV TO
poor that something he should give Having taken then the
^/(DIXLOV e/ceivos, evdeoos ei-r)\6ev rjv be vv£.
little piece he, immediately went out; it was and night.
ai 'OT€ e|7]\0e, \eyti 6 \TJO-OVS' ~Nvv eho^ao'Or)
"When he went out, says the Jesus; Just now was glorified
6 vlos TOV avdpcoirov, Kai 6 Oeos, eBo^ao'dr) ei>
the son of the man, and the God. was glorified in
aiT(f.
32 *[Ei 6 6eos edo^ao'97) ev afTO>,J Kai
film. fif the God was glorified in him,] also
5 0eos h'o£ao~€i avTov ev eavrcp, Kai evOvs
the God will glorify him in himself, and immediately
5o|af/6t avTov. 33 TeKvia, erf /aiKpov JJ.G6"
will glorify him. dm. O little children, yel
alittle with
'fXWV ZljXl.
vou I cm.
lovbaiois'
Jews,
Z)7T77CT€T6 jUe* Kai Kadtas eiirov TOIS
You will seek me, and as I said to the
'OTi 07T0U eyoo imayoi), vaeis ov
That where L go, you not
dining on the BOSOM of
JESUS J one of his DISCI­
PLES, whom * Jesus loved.
24 To htm, therefore,
Simon Peter nods, *and
says to him, " Inquire who
it is of whom he is speaking."
25 And fie, *leaningback
on the BREAST of Jesus,
says to him, " Lord, who is
it?"
26 *Then JESUS answers,
" |^e itis, *for whom
I shall dip a LITTLE PIECE
and give it to him." Then
having dipped the LITTLE
PIECE, he took and gave it
to * Judas, the son of Sirnoa
Iscariot.
27 % And after the LIT*
TLE PIECE, then the AD-
YESSAKY entered into htm.
* Jesus, therefore, says to
him "What thou doest, do
quickly."
28 No one of THOSE EE-
CLINING knew for what he
said this to him.
29 For some thought,
seeing % that * Judas had
the BOX, That * Jesus said
to him, "Buy what things
we need for the FEAST ;"
or, that he should give
something to the POOE.
30 f^.e, therefore, having
taken the LITTLE
PIECE, immediately went
out. And it was Night.
81 When, therefore, he
went out, * Jesus says,
J "Just now was the SON
of MAN glorified, and JGOD
was glorified by him.
32 * + [If GOD be glorified
by him,] GOD will also
glorify him by himself, and
he will immediately glorify
him.
33 My Children, yet a
little wlrie I am with you.
You will seek me, and J as
I said to the JEWS, ' That
where 3£ am going, go«
* VATICAM MANUSCRIPT.—23 Jesus. 24. and says to him, "Inquire who itis ot whom.
25. leaning* back on the BREAST ol Jesus. 26 Then. JESUS. 26. for whom I shah
dip a IITTI.B PIECE and give it to him. Then having dipped the IITTLE PIECE, he took and
srave. 27. Jesus. 28. now-omi*. 29. Judas. 29. JeBua says to him.
SI. Jesus. 32. J f GOD be glorified by him.— omtt,
X 23. John xix. 26: xx. 2: xxi. 7. SO, 94. t 27. Luke xxii. & \ John vi. 70. 1 29- John
xii. 6. X 81 Johr xii 2S t 81. John xiv 18; 1 Pet. iv.ll % 82. John xvii
I 4—6. 1 83. John vti. U vvu. al.

€hap. 13: 34.j JOHN. iCfiap. 14: k
SwatfOe eXdeiv icai V/J.IV Xeyo> apri. M EPTOare
able to come; even to you I say now. A com-
Xrjv Kaivrjv §i5o>yiu VJXLV1 iva aya-rrare aXXrjmandment
new I give to you, that you may love each
kovs' KwOoiS TjyaTTTjara, v^as, iva Kai v/xeis
other; as I loved you, that also you
ayairare aXXqXovs. ^ Ev
might love each other. By
rovrcp yvcco'ovTai
this will know
iravres, on e/aoi [xaQr\rai eo're^ eav ayaTT7)V
all, that to me disciples you are, if love
€ X 7 ? T6 6|/ akXyXois. Sb Aeyei avroj JZL/ULCOJ' Ileyou
have in each other. Says to him Simon Perpos°
Kvpiei irov inrayeis ; AireKpidr) ^[avTtpJj 6
ter; O lord, where goest thou? Answered [him] the
Irjo'ovs' 'OTTOV inrayoo, ov dwao'ai JIOL vvv atco-
Jesus; "Where I go, not thou art able me now to
XovOrjo'ai* vo'repoy de aKoXovdrjcreis ^"[^oi.]
follow; afterwards but thou shalt follow [me.]
^ Aeyet, avrcp Herpos' Kvpie, Start, ov dvvajxai
Says to him Peter; O lord, why not I am able
croi aKoXovOrjCai apri; TTJV tyvxw fxov virep
thee to follow now? the life of me in behalf
crov 07)(Tco. ^ AireKpiQT] avrco 6 Jrjcrovs' Tr/v
of thee I will lay down. Auswerec". him the Jesus; The
~tyvxT]V crov virep e/xou Qrjcreis ; Afxy]vaixr]vXeyoo
life of theeinbehalfofme wilt thou lay down? Indeedindeed I say
croi ov fxt) aXettTwp (pcavrjcrei, eoos ov airapvqo'r)
to theenotnot acock will crow, till not thou wilt deny
fJL€ TplS.
rue thrice.
KE*. iS'. 14.
cannot come,' I now also
say to you.
34 % A new Command
ment I give to yon, That
yon love each other; as I
loved yon, that gou also
should love each other.
36 J By this, all will
know That you are My
Disciples, if you have Love
for each other."
36 Simon Peter says to
him, "Lord, where art thou
going ?" * Jesus answered,
" "Where I am going, thou
canst not follow me now;
but $ thou shalt follow
afterwards."
37 Peter says to him,
"Lord, why cannot I follow
th ee now ? JI * i 11 lay down
my LIFE in behalf of thee, ,:
38 * Jesus answers him,
""Wilt thou lay down thy
LIFE in my behalf? Indeed,
I assure thee, t The
Cock will not crow till thou
wilt disown me three times.
CHAPTER XIY.
1
Mr) rapacrcfecrdco
Not let be troubled
V/ULOOV 7) KapDia'
of you the heart;
iricrrevere
believe you
eis rov OeoVy ttai eis efie Tncnevere. 2 E*> r?)
into the God, and into me believe you. In the
oiKia rov irarpos JUOV p,ovai iroXXai eiffiv ei de
house of the father of me dwellings many are; if but
jUT?, enrov av V/JUV. liopevojxai iroi/aacrai
not, I would have told you. I am going to prepare
TOTTOV vf.ap' 3 Kai eap iropevOco, Kai eroi^xacrco
a place for you; and if T should go, and should prepare
v/xiv TOTvov, iraXiv epxo/J-ai, Kai irapaX^ofxai
for you a place, again I am coming, and will receive
v/j.as Trpos e/j,avT0P' iva ojrov eijxi eyoo, Kai
you to myself; so that where am I, also
VJJL€IS 7}re. 4 Kcu birov eyca virayw oiBa,re,
you may be. And where I am going you know,
*[/ccu] TT\V odov f oidare' 5 1 % Let not your HEART
be troubled; believe into
GOD, and believe into Me.
% In my FATHER'S
HOUSE are many Dwellings
; but if not, I would
have told * you; Because I
am going to prepare a Place
for you.
3 Andifl go and prepare
a Place for you, % I am
coming again, and will receive
you to myself, so that
% where 3E am gotl also
may be.
4 And where 3E am going
you know the WAY."
Aeyzi avrcp ©co- 5 Thomas says to him,
[and] the way you know. Says to him Tho­ " Lord, we know not where
mas* Kvpte,
mas; O lord,
OVK oidafxev
not we know
irov inrayeis;
where thou art going?
*[Kai~\
[and]
thou art going; * how do
we know the WAY ?"
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—36. Jesus.
Jesus answers. 2. you; Because I.
we know the WAY.
36. him—omit. 36. me-•omit.
88.
4. and—omit. 5. and—omit. 5. how do
t 38. See Note on Matt. xxvi. 34. t 4. Tischendorf omits the second oidate, on the
authority of several ancient MSS. and versions. The connection seems to indicate that it
ought to he excluded from the text.
t W. John xv. 12,17; Eph. v. 2; IThess.iv. 9; James ii. 8; IPet.i. 22; Uohnii.7,8; lull
23; iv. 21. 1 35. 1 John ii. 5; iv. 20. % 36. John xxi. 18: 2 Pet. i. 14. t 37*
Matt. xxvi. 33—35; Mark xiv. 29—31; Luke xxii. 23, 24. 11. ver. 27. J 3. ver. 18, 28x3.
Johnxii. 26; xvii.24; 1 Thess.iv.l?.

(Jliap. 14: 6.] JOHN. {Oliap. 14: 16.
TTCOS dvva/xeda ri\v ddov eidevai; 6 Aeyei avrcp 6
how are we able the way to know? Says tohinithe
Irjtfovs' E7G' eifxL 7) odos, KOA T) aXrjdeLa, Kai 7)
Jesus; I am the way, and the truth, and the
£co7}* ovfieis ep%eraL irpos rov irarepa, ei fir] 5Y
life; »o one comes to the father, if not through
efjLov. ?Et eyvooKeire /xe, Kai rov irarepa fxov
me. If you had known me, also the father of me
eyvcoKeire av *\_Kai\ air 1 apri yLV(acKere
you. would have known; [and] from now you know
%vrov, Kai ecopaKare avrov. 8 Aeyei aura)
him, and have seen him. Says to him
$iXiinros' Kvpie, deL^ov TJ/XLV TOV rrarepa, itat
Philip; Olord, show to us the father, and
apfcei TJ/XLV. 9 Aeyei avrco 6 Irjcrovs' Toaovrov
jfc ia enoughforus. Says to him the Jesus; So long
Xpovov /xefl 1 vfxoov eifxi, Kai ova eyvooKas /xe,
a time with you ami, and not knowestthou me,
^LXirrire ; 'O ecapaKcos £fxe, Iwpa/ce rov irarepa'
O Philip? He having seen me, has seen the father;
*[«:at] TTCOS crv Xeyeis' Ae L^OV i) fxiv rov rr are pa;
[and] how thou sayest; Show to us the father?
10
Ov mareveis, OTL eyco ev ry irarpi, Kai 6
Not believest thou, that I in the father, and the
rrarrip ev efxoi eo~ri; Ta p7]fxara a eyw XaXcc
father in me is? The words which I speak
VJJ.LV, arc 3 efiavrov ov XaXoo' 6 8e rrarrjp, 6 ev
to you, from myself, not I speak; the but father, he in
e/xoi /xevwv, avros rroLeira epya. n Tlio'revere
me abiding, he does the works. You believe
fxoi, on eya) ev rca irarpi, Kai 6 irarTjp ev efxoi,
me, because I in the father, and the father in me,
ei he 1X7], 8m ra epya avra rncrrevere fxoi.
if but not,onaccountof the works themselves believe me.
12
AfXTjV a]X7]V Xeyca VJJ.LV, 6 rrLcrrevoov eLs cfxe,
Indeed indeed I speak to you, he believing into me,
ra epya a ey

(Jimp. U\ ^.l JOHN. [Chap. 14: 2G.
yrapaickriTOp Scocrzi vfiipy Iva pepy fieQ" V/J.WP
helper* he will give to you, that he may abide with you
'sts'rov atcopa'*- 1 ''. ro Trpev/xa TTJS ahi)deias, b 6
into the age; the Bpirit of the truth, which the
Kocrfios ov Swarai KafictP, drt ov Oecopet avro,
world 'not is able to receive, because not it beholds it;
dvBe yipcoo'Kei avro' u/,«,eis"*[5e] yiPdXTKers avro,
nor • knows it; you L DUt ] know it,
drt wap y vp.iv pepst, Kai GP vyav scrat.
Decauso with you it abides, and in you it will be.
18 OVK cKprjO'od vfias optyavovs* spxopat wpos
Not I will leave you • orphans; I am coming to
ifxas. 19 En fxiKpop, Kai 6 Koa^os p,e ovKeri
yon. Yet a little, and the world me no more
Oewper V/J.€LS 5*e Oswpeire /u.€* dri eya) {cu, teat
beholds; you but behold me; because I live, slso
vjxeis fyiffztrQs, £0 Ey €K€IPT} rri yfiepa yptecreaQe
you ehalllive. In that . -the day shall know
v(A€ts> drt eyco kp r Kai vf,t

Ohctp. U: 270 JOEN. iChap. 15 : 5.
OVOfJLCLTl /JLOV, eK€lVOS VfAOLS

4$uxp. 15; 6.3 JOHN. [CIiap. 15-: 16.
[Levcov ev e/jioi, itayco €V avrce, ovros epei napabiding
in me, and I in him, this bears fruit
tcov TTOXVV on x M P LS € ft ov ov BvvaaOe voieiv
much; because apart from me not you ar8 able to do
ovoev. 6 Eav \iy\ ris fJieivr) ev efxoi, efiXr}6ii
nothing. If not any onemay abide in me, he is cast
e|co, &s ro KXrjfia, Kai e^rjpavOr)' Kai avvayovout,
like the branch, and. is withered; and they gather
criv avra, Kai eis irvp fiaXXovai, icai Kaierai.
them, and into afire Shey cast, and it is burned.
^ Eav fJLSLvrjre ev e/xoi Kai ra prj/xara jxov ev
It you abide in me and the words of me in
vixiv (Metur}, 6 &av deXqre f airrjcrecrOei, Kai
jron may abide, whatever you n_.v wish you shall ask, and
yevrjcrerai VJXIV. 8 Ev rovrco e8o|aer6ty 6 irarrjp
it shall be for you. In this was glorified the father
fiov, iva Kaptrov KOXVV (peprjre, Kai yevrjo^ecrOe
of me, that fruit much you might bear, and you shall be
a/xoi (jia6r]Tai. 9 KaOcos Tjyairrjo'e \xe 6 Trarrjp,
to me disciples. As loved me the father,
Kayto rjyavrrjo'a v/uas' [xeivare ev ry ayairrj rrj
and I loved you; abide you in the love the
e/xy. 10 Eav ras evroXas jxov rr)pr]crr)re, (xemine.
If the commandments of me youmaykeep, you
veire ev rr) ayairy fxov KaOcos eyco ras evroXas
will abide in the love of me; as I the commandments
rov irarpos jxov rerr}pr}Ka, Kai fievw avrov ev
of the father of me have kept, and abide of him in
rrj ayaivy,
the love.
11 Tavra XeXaXrjKa vfxivy iva r) %apa r) e/xrj ev
These things I have spoken to you, that the joy the mine in
v/xiv /xeivy, Kai 7) %apa v/xcov irXripcoOy. 12 Avrr)
you may abide, and the joy of youmaybe fulfilled. This
eariv 7) evroXrj i) e/uir), iva ayairare aXXyXovs,
ig the comiuandmentthemine, that youlove each other,
KaOcos 7)yairr)(ra vfxas. 13 Mei£ova ravrrjs
as I loved you. Greater of this
ayairrjv ovheis exei, iva ris rrjv y\/vxw avrov
lov$ no one has, that any one the life of himself
dy virep rcov (j)iXcov avrov. 14 'T/xeis
may lay downinbehalf of the friends of himself. You
(piXoi ixov ecrre, eav iroir\re baa €yoo evreAfriends
of mo are, if you may do what things I com-
Xojxai vfxiv. 15 OvKeri vjxas Xeyco SovXovs'
mand you. No more you I call slaves;
on 6 SovXos OVK oioe ri iroiei avrov 6 Kvpios'
becausethe slave not knows what does of him the lord;
v/xas 8e eiprjKa cpiXovs, on iravra a. 7]Kovcra
you but I have called, friends, because all things which I heard
irapa rov irarpos jxov, eyvccpiaa v/xiv. 1

£%op.'15: 17.] JOHN. iChap. 15 : 2a.
ufcas, kai e07}Ka vfias, iva v/xeis virayrire Kai
you, and appointed you, that you might go and
Kaprrov (peprjre, Kai 6 Kaprros vfxort fi^vr}' iva
fruit might bear, and the fruit of you mightabide; so that
o, ri av air7](TT]re rov irarepa ev rqj ovofxari
whatever you may ask the
fJLOV, $Cp VfXLV.
of me, hemaygivo to you.
17 Tavra evreWofxai
These things I commasd
ccAAr/Aous.
each other.
Kere, on
father in the
V/JLIV,
y ou »
that
18 Ei 6 Koafxos vfxas /xio'ci, yevoocr-
Ifthe world you hates,
efie Trpccrov vfx

Ohap. 15: 27-] JOHN. [Chap. 16: II.
aXrjdeLas, 6 icapa rov irarpos eKTtopevera.,)
truth, which from the father shall come out,)
CKSIVOS fiapTVp7](T€l TTCpi 6/AOW. ^ K(XI VfA€lS 5e
that will testify concerning me. Also yon and
(xaprvpene, 6TL a-n apxos fier 3 e/xov ecrre.
shall testify, because from abeginning with me you are.
KB*, is'. 16. 1 Tavra XeXaXrjKa 6/xi.v, Iva fxr)
These things I havespoken to you, that not
(TKaydaXi
a beginning not I said, because with you I was. Now
5e virayca ivpos rov irepxl/avra pe, /cat ouSeis e£
but 1 go to him having sent me, and no one of
vfxcov epcara, /J,€' Uov virayeis ; 6 AAA 5 on
you asks me; Where goeat thou? But because
ravra XeXaXrjKa U/JLIV, 7] XvTrrj TreTrXrjpooKev
these things I have spoken to you, the sorrow has filled
vfxwv rrjv tcapdiav. ? AXX* eyco rr]v aXr)6€iav
of you the heart. But I thu truth
Xeyco hfiiv tfvfMptpsi, vfxiv, Iva eyee aireXdo).
say to you; it is better for you, that I should go away.
~Eav yap fir) aireXOot), 6 irapaKXrjros OVK eXev-
If for Hot I should go away,the helper not will
fftrai irpos bfias' eav 8e ircpevda), irefi^/oo avrov
come to you; if but I go> I will send him
irpos vfias. 8 Kcu eXdoov GKCLVOS eXey^ei rov
to you. And having come he will convict th;
TRUTH which, comes forth
from the FATHER, \yt will
testify of me.
27 And $ gait also will
testify, Because you are
with me from the Beginning.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 These things I have
spoken to you, that you
may not he ensnared.
2 % They will expel you
from the synagogues; but
an Hour is coming, when
EVERY ONE who KILLS yott
will think to offer Service
to GOD.
3 And |these things they
will do Because they know
not the FATHER, nor me.
4 But These tilings I
have spoken to you, so that
when * their HOUE comes
you may remember them,
That 3E told you. And these
things I said not to you
from the Beginning, Because
I was with you.
5 And now $ I am going
away to run who SENT me;
and no one of you asks me,
'Where art thou going V
6 But Because I have
said These things to you,
SORROW has filled Your
HEART.
7 But JE tell you the
TRUTH; It is better ftjr
you That H should go away j
for if I go not away; J the
HELPER will not come to
you; but if I go I will send
him to you.
8 And having come, ft*
Koo"fJiov Trepi ajxaprias, Kai irepi dLKaLocrvvrjs,
world concerning sin, and concerning righteousness,
Kai irepi Kpio'ecos. 9 Tlepi afiaprias juevf on
aad concerning judgment. Concerning sin indeed,beoau»e
ov ino'revovo'i.v eis €/*€• 10 7repi $iKaiocrvv7)S 5e,
»ot they believe imto me; concerning righteousness but,
OTJ irpos rov Trarepa JULOV virayco^ Kai ovKert
because to the father of me I go away, and no more
decapeire fie' n will convict the WORLD
concerning Sin, and concerning
Righteousness, and
concerning Judgment;
9 concerning Sin, indeed,
Because they believe not
into me;
10 but concerning Righteousness,
Because I am going
to my TATHER, and you
irepi de Kpto'cccs, on 6 apx^v behold me no more;
you behold me; concerning and judgment, betausethe ruling 11 and concerning Judg-
* YATICAN MAWUSCBIPTO—4. their HOUE.
% 27. Luke xxiv. 48; Acts i. 8, 21, 22; ii. 82; iii. 15; iv. 20, 33; v. 32; x. 39; xiii. 31; 1 Pe ,
V. 1; 2 Pet. i. 16. % 2. John ix. 22, 34; xii. 42; viii. 1; ix. 1; xxvi, 9—11. J & Joim
xv. 21; Rom. x. 2; 1 Cor. ii. 8; 1 Tim. i. 13. t 5. ver. 10,16; Jolm vii. as; xiii. g} »«•- ^
17. Joim vii. &9; xiv. 1$, §8/ xv. 26.

Chap. 16: 12.] JOHN. [Chap. 16: 21.
TOV KOO'/XOV TOVTOV KeKpiTCU. 12 ETJ TTOXXa €%&>
sftlie world this has beea judged. Yetmanythingslhave
Xeyeiy vjxivy aAA' ov §VVCL(TQG fiao'Ta&iv apri.
to say to youfc but not you are able to bear now.
13 e Orau §6 eX6y €K

Chap. 16:28.;] J O H N . [Cfcap. 18: SI.
hri TjXdev f) wpa avrrjs' dray 8e yevyrjcrr}
becatt3® has cornethe hour of her; when but shemay haveborne
TO WaiSiOZ', OVK€Tl flV7]IJL0Pevet T7]S 0Atl|/6£OS,
t'.ie child, no more she remembers of the distress,
$ia TTJV x a P av t OTI eyevvrjOr/ ayOpcairos €ts
on account of the joy, that wasborn a man into
TOV Ko&fiov. 22 KCM v^eis ovv XVTTTJV fiev vvv
. the world. And you therefore sorrow indeed now
ex€Te° waXLV Se o\po/nai vf.La$, Kai •x a P 7 l (reTaL
have; again but T will see you, and wilibe rejoiced
vjjitov 7} fcapfiia, Kai rrjv yjipav x/fxoov ovbeis
bfyott. the heart, and the joy ofyou no one
aipet a

Chap. 16: Sg.J JOHN. t07iap.Hi 1.
piOrj avrois b ITJCTOVS' Apri w/crevere* 32 x5ow,
swered them the Jesus Now do you believe; Lo,
epxzTca &pa, Kai vvv e\r}\v6ev, iva a'Kopino , 6r]re
comes an hour, and now is come, that you will be scattered
kKacros eis ra ifiia, Kai €/j.e fxovov expire' Kai
everyone to the own, and me alone you may leave; and
OVK et/ii fiovos, on 6 iraryp /ner 3 them, "Do you now be«
lieve?"
32 Behold, an Hear is
coming, and is come, that
you will be scattered every
one to his OWN home, and
will leave Me alone; and
e/xov eo'ri. yet I am not alone, Be­
aot laia alone, becausethe father with me is. cause the FATHER is with
^Tavra XeXaXrjKa vfxiv, iva sv e/noi ^ipt\vt\v me.
These thing3 I have spoken to you, that in me peace 33 These things I have
spoken to you, that in me
e%7?Te. Ev rap Kocrfxca OKixpiv e%6T6* aXKa dap-
you may have Peace. J In
youmayhave. In the world affliction you have; but bo you of
the WORLD you have Af­
treire, eyco yeviKrjKa rov Kocrfiov.
fliction; but be of good
good courage, I have overcome the world.
courage; % 3E have conquered
the WOULD."
KE$. if. 17.
CHAPTER XVII.
1
Tavra eXaXTjcev 6 Irjcrous, Kai eir^jpe rovs 1 JESUS spoke these
These things spoke the Jesus, and lifted up the things, and lifted up his
EYES to HEAVEN, andsaid,
o(p9a\fxovs avrov eis rov ovpavov, Kai €«re* " Father, the HOUR ia
eyes of him to the heaven, mid said' come; glorify Thy SON,
Xlarep9 eKrjXvB^v i) oopw So^ao'ov crov rov viovt that * the SON may glorify
0 f athes, is come the hour; glorify of thee the son, thee;
l 2
va *[K:ai] b vlos crov 5o£aer077 ^9°
rov roP
thyself, with the glory, which I had, before of the th^
KocTfjiov etvai, icapa croi. 6 ~E

Cfutp. H% 8.3 JOHN, {Chap. 17: 17-
tvrtw 8 bri ra firjfiara a dedooicas /xot, defieana
is; beeausethe words whichthouhastgivenme, Ihave given
avrois' Kai avroi eAa&ov9 /ecu eyvecerav aAT)Qeas9
to them; and they received, and knew Sruly,
brt rrapa erov e^7}A6ov9 Kai eiricrreverav, Sri &v
that fr M thee 1 came out, and believed that thou
Lie arrecrreiAas. Eycy irepi avreov ep

dhajp. 17 :• 18.3
t\r\Beiq (rov 6
truth ofthee; the
Aoyus 6 • iolm xv. 9.

Ohap. 18; 1.3 JOHN, [&iap. IS: t\>
KE«1». irf. 18.
1
Tavra SITTCOP 6 Irjo'ovs e£7/A.0e o~vv rots
These things saying the Jesus went out with the
[laOrjrais avrov wepav rov X€i/Jiapj)ov rov
disciples of himself beyond the brook of the
Kedpccv, STTOV rjv K7]iros, eis Sv eicrrjXOe-v avros
Kedron, where was a garden, intowhich entered himself
Rat oi jxaOrjrai avrov, 2 H5ei Se Kai IovBas9 6
and tha disciples ofhim. Knew and also Judas, he
7rapadi8ovs avrov, rov roirov Sri iroWaicis
delivering up him, the place; because often
(TVVT)X^V S Irjcrovs e/cef psra roov fiaOrjrcov
met the Jesus there with the disciples
avrov. 3t O ovv lovdas Xaficav TTJV (rireipav,
of himself. Tha then Judas having taken the band,
«ai €K rcov apxizpzMi' Kai Qapuraioov virr^peras,
and from the high-priests and Pharisees officers,
€p%€Tai €K6t fiera

fhap. 18: 12.] JOHN.
(Tovs rep Uerpep' Ba\e rt\v fxax^p^v ets ryv
sus to the Peter j Put up the sword into the
07]K7)V' TO TTOTTJplOV 0 Se

Chap'. 18: 21:] JOHN. ZChap. 18: 29.
KOfffiy eya) nraprori cdtda^a ev cwaycoy^ tcai
world; I always taught in a. synagogue and
€U Tip Up, dirov navres oi lovfiaiot crvvepxovia
t, e temple, where all the Jews come together,
TCU, KClt €V KpVTTT

Ohap. 18: 30.] JOHN. [Ohap. 18: 38.
Karyjyopiav fpspere Kara rov av6pa>irov rovro?
accusation bring you against the man this?
^AireKpiOrjCav Kasi enrov avrcp- Et JJLTJ rju ovros
They answered and said tohiin; If not wa» this
KCtKairoioS} OVK av cot 7tape§ooKK] avrcp oi lovhaior 'H/niv OVK
Said [therefore] to him the Jews; To us not
e^ecrnv airoKreivai ovdeva. 32t Im 5 Aoyos rov
it is lawful to kill no one. So that the word of the
l7]o~ov irprjpooOy, 6v etire, crripcaivccv iroicp 0ava-
Jesus might be fulfilled, whichhe said, pointing out by what death
Ta 7)fjLzhKev airoOvrjo'KeiVo
he was about to die.
33 EicryAdev ovv eis ro irpairwpiov iraAiv 6
Went then into the judgment-hall again the
HiXaros, KCU zepoovrjere rov Irjcrovv, Kai enrev
Pilate, and called the Jesus, and said
avrcpy 2v €t 6 jSacnAeus rcav lovfiaioov ; ^ATTSKto
him; Thou artthe king of the JewB P AnpiOt)
*[«uT&;] 6 Irjcrovs' A 5 iavrov cv rovro
»wered Piim] the Jesus; Esom thyself thou this
Aeyets, 7? aAAoi 0*01 enrov 'wepi e/xov ; 3o ATTSKsayest,
or others to thee told concerning me? Anpi6r)
6 UiAaros" Mrjri eye*) lovSaiois ei/xi; ro
»weredthe Pilate; Not I a Jew am? the
eOvos ro o~ov Kai of apxiepets TtapedooKav

Chap. 18 : 39.] JOHN. tfhap. 19: 8.
iraXiv e^rjXde irpos TOVS lovficuovs, Kai Xeyei
again he went oat to the Jews, and says
avroLS' E^OJ ovdefxiav airiav evpicnco) ev avrcp.
to them; I not one fault find in him.
39 EcrTt 8e crvvrjdeia V/JLIV, Iva kva vfxiv airoXvcco
It is but a custom for you, that one to you I release
ev rep Tracr^a* fiovXecrde ovv, v/niv airoXvo'ca
in the passover; are you willing therefore, to you I release
70V fiao'iXea rcav lovSaioov j 40 EKpavyao'av ovv
the king of the Jews? They cried out then
iraXiv *\jravres,~\ Xeyovres' Mr) rovrov, aXXa
again [all,] saying; Not this, but
rov Bapafi&av. Hv 5e 6 Bapafifias Xrjo'rrjs.
the Barabbas. Wasnowthe Barabbas a robber.
KE. itf. 19.
1 Tore ovv eXafiev 6 UiXaros rov Irjo'ovv, ROLL
Then therefore took the Pilate the Jesus, and
e/xacprryaxre. 2 Kcu ol a'rpanoorai irXe^avres
scourged. And the soldiers braiding
crre(f)avov e£ aKavOcav, eTredrjuav avrov ry fce the
MAN !"
6 jWhen, therefore, the
HIGH-PRIESTS and the OF­
FICERS saw him, they cried
out, saying, "Crucify, crucify
him!" PILATE says
to them, " Take him yourselves,
and crucify him;
for 3E find no "Fault in him."
7 The JEWS answered
him, X " W£ z have a Law,
and by * the LAW he ought
to die, because J he made
himself a Son of God."
8 When PILATE, there­
'Ore ovv fore, heard This WORD, he
because himself, , a son of God he made. Whentherefore was more afraid,
rjKovcrev 6 UiXaros rovrov rov Xoyov, fiaXXov
heard the Pilate this the word, more
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—40. all—omit. 3. they came to him and said. 4. And
PILATE went. 5. Jesus. 7. the LAW.
X 39. Matt, xxvii. 15; Mark. xv. 6; Luke xxiii. 17. X 40. Acts iii. 14. X 40. Luke
xxiii. 19. j 1- Matt;- xx. 19; xxvii. 26; Mark xv. 15; Luke xviii. 33.
xviii. 38; ver. 6. X 6. Acts iii. 13. % 7- Lev„ xxiv. 16.
§5; John v. 18; x. 83.
X 4. John
% *]. Matt. xxvi.

. 19: 9.1 JOHN.
t(pofi7jdT} % 9 KCLI €i&r}\Q(V €is ro rrpairccpiov TraXiv, \
he was afraid; and went into th« judgment-hall again,
Kai Xeyei rep Irjcrovs' Tlodev ei av; 'O 8e lr}and
says to the Jesus; Whence art thou? The but Jevovs
airoKpio'iv OVK edooKev avrcp. w Aeyei ovv
BUS an answer not gave to him. Says then
avrcpbliiXaros' Eyu.0! ov XaXets; OVK oiftas,
to him the Pilate; To me notthoudostspeak? not knowest thou,
OTL e£ovariav ^%(a (Xravpcoaai «re, /ecu z^ovcriav
that authority I have to crucify thee, and authority
6X0? airoXvcai ere / n Air^Kpidr) Irjcovs' OVK
thave to release thee? Answered Jesus; Not
ei^es e^ovcrtav ovdz/juav Kar' €{.WV, ei f*.7]
thou couldst hare authority not any againBt me, if not
K\V o~oi deBofievcw avca6ev° Sta rovro 6
It wastothee having been given from above ; on account of this he
irapadihovs fie troi, fxei^ova a/xapriav e%et. 12 E/c
delivering up metothee, greater sin has. From
rovrov sfarei 6 HiXaros airoXvcrai avrov. Ol
this seeks the Pilate to release him. The
5e lovfiaioi eicpafrv, Xzyovres* Ecu/ rovrov
but Jews cried out, saying; If this
aTroXv(rr}s, OVK CL (piXos rov KatCapos' Trots 6
thoureleaae, not thou art a friend of the Ce»ar; everyonethe
,6ao~iXeia kavrov TTOICOV, avnXeyei rep Kaicapi.
king himself making, speaks against the Cesar.
13 f O ovv HiXaros aKovcras rovrov rov Xoyov,
Thetherefore Pilate having heard this the word,
rjyayev e£cw rov Irjo'ovv, Kai eKaOicrev €TTI rov
brought out the Jesus, and sat down on the
(5r)fAaros eis rorrov Xeyojxevov Ai6 o err poor ov,
tribunal into a place being called Pavement,
Efipaiari Se Ta$f$aQa° 14 (rjv Se irapaTKevr) rov
in Hebrew but Gabbatha; (it was and a preparation of the
7rao"%a, wpa 8e wcrei eKr??') Kai Xeyet rois lovpassover,
hour and about sixth;) and he says to the Jews;
daiois' I5e 6 fiao"iXevs vp.wv. 15 Of 8e GKpavya-
See the king of you. They but cried out;
o'av Apov, apov o'ravpcao'ov avrov- Asyei
Away, away; crucify him. Says
avrois 6 HiXaros' Tov fiacriXea vfxwv erravpeao'co ;
to them the Pilate; The king of you shall I crucify P
AireKpidrjcrav oi ap%iepsis' OVK €%o/xej/ fiao'iXea
Answered the high-priests; Not we have a king,
ei i*7) Kcuerapa.
if not Cesar.
16 Tore ovv irapedcoKev avrov avrois, iva
Then therefore he delivered up him to them, that
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—10.
11. Jesus answered him, Thou.
Place. 15. Then theg.
lOhap. 1$: 16.
• 9 and went again int

thap. 19: 170 JOHN. [Cfoap. It: U.
(rravpwOr). TlapeXafiov de rov \r\a-ovv *[/ccu
he might be crucified. Tliey took and the Jesus [and
r)yayov.~\ l ' Kai fiao'rafav TOV aravpov avrov,
led.] And sarrying the cross of himself,
f^7}\dev eis rov Xeyo/jievov Kpaviov roTrov, 6S
he went outinto the being called of a skull a place, which
Xeyerai Efipaio~ri VoXyoOa. 18 'OTTOV avrov
is called in Hebrew Golgotha. Where
eo'ravpcoo'av, Kai per* avrov aXXovs duo,
they crucified, and with. Mm others two,
6ev Kai evrevOev, fxecrov 8e rov ITJCTOVV.
and hence, in middle and the Jesus.
him
eVTZVhence
19 E7-
Wrote
paxj/e Be Kai rirXov 6 TiiXaros, Kai edrjKev CTTI rov
and also a title the Fi ,.te, and placed upon the
aravpov. Uv 5e yeypa/nfievov *' IT)O*OVS 6 Nacross.
It was and having been written; "Jesus the Nafapaios,
6 fiacriXevs rcov lovdaioov" 20 Tovrov
zarene, the king o the Jews." This
ovv rov rirXov TTOXXOI aveyvooffav rcov lovtherefore
the title many read of the Jews."
Scucoj/, on eyyvs r\v 6 rorros rr]s 7roAe&>s, orcov
because near was the place of the city, where
ecrravpcoOr) 6 Irjcrovs' Kai r)v yzypajLi/j-evov 'E/3was
crucified the Jesus; and it was having been writen in
S aiffri 'EXXrjviorn, ''Poo/xaiari. 21 EXeyov ovv
ebrew m Greek, in Latin. Said therefore
rqj UiXarop o! apx^P^s roov lovfiaicow Mr}
to the Pilate the high-priests of the Jews; Not
ypacpe' 'O fiacriXevs rcav lovSai&v aXX 3 dri
write thou; The Mng of the Jews; but that
€Keivo's enre' Bao~iXevs ei/jii row lovdaioov.
hs said; A king lam oft he Jews.
^KTVZKPIQK) 6 TtiXaros' c O yeypacpa, yeypacpa.
Answered the Pilate; What I have written, I have written.
23 0/ ovv crparucrai, ore ecravpcoaav rov
The then soldiers, when they crucified the
ITJO'OVV, e\a$ov ra 1/j.aria, avrov, (/fat eiroirjcrav
Jesus, took the mantles o him, (and made
Tecrcapa fJ-eprj, eKaarco o~rparioorr] [lepos,) Kai
four parts, to each soldier a part,) and
rov x LT0}va ' ^ v ^ € 0 X LTC0J/ ap/3a

Cfkap. 19: 25 j .30Ht '[Chap. 19: /33
25 }Ll(TTr}K€i(rai> 5e irapa rq> a'ravpo) rovjrjo'ov r)
Stood now by the cross of the Jesus the
p.7]rr\p avrov, tcai r) aSeXcprj rrjs fxrjrpos avrov,
mother of him, and the sister of the mother of him,
Mapia r) rov KXcoira, /ecu Mapia r) MaydaXrjvrj.
Mary thatofthe Klopas, and Mary the Magdalene.
26 \I]

tihap. 19: 34.] JOHN. [Cfe«p. 19: 48.
cow eXQovrss, ws eifiov avrov rjdf} reOvrjitora,
jus having come, when they saw him already having died,
ov tcarea^av avrov ra fffceXr)' 3i aXX s els rcav
not they broke of him the legs; bat one of the
trpancarcav Xoyxji avrov rr)V irXevpav evv^e,
soldiers with a spear of him the aide pierced,
/cat evOvs e^rjXdev aifia Kai vlicap, ^ Kai
s»d immediately came out blood and water. And
6 ecapaKcas fie/JLaprvpTjiCG, Kai aX^Qivt] avrov
he having seen has testified, and true of him
ecrriv fj fxaprvpia* KO,KSIVOS oidev, on aX7)6r)
is the testimony; and he knows, that truethings
Xeyet, Iva Kai vfxeis irio'revo'Tjre, 36 Eyevero
he says, so that also you may believe. Occurred
yap ravray Iva rj ypacpy TrXrjpcaOT}' " Ocrovv
for these things, that the writing might be fulfilled; "Abone
ov o'vvrpifiyarerai avrov," ^ Kai iraXiv erepa
not shall be broken of him." And again another
ypatyr) Xeyer i( O^ovrai eis ov e^eKevrrjorav."
writing says; 'They shalllookinto whom they pierced."
38
Mera fte ravra ripcaryare rov XliXarov 6
After and these things asked the Pilate the
Ift>(Tj? 6 airo ApifxadaiaSj (cav fjiadTjrrjs rov ITJ-
Joseph that from Arimathea, (being a disciple of the Jeo"ov,
K€KpvfjLfx(vos he dia rov (pofiop rv lovsus,
having been hid but through the fear of the Jews,)
SCUCOP,) Iva aprj ro awfxa rov Irjarow
thathemight take away the body of the Jesus;
Kai crrerp^ev 6 TLiXaros. HXBev ovv Kai
and permitted the Pilate, He came therefore and
ypt- ro crcafxa rov Irjcfov. 39 HA0e «5e Kai
took away the body of the Jesus. Came and also
NiKodrifios, (6 eXdcav irpos rov ITJCTOVV vvKros
Nicodemus, (hehaving come to the Jesus by night
ro TTpcorov,) (pepcav y.Ly/j.a CjxvpvY\s Kai aXorjs
the first,) bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes
cos Xirpas eKarov. 40 EXaftov ovv ro crcafxa
about pounds a hundred. They took therefore the body
rov Irjcrov, Kai edrjcrav avro OBOVLOIS fxera rcav
of the Jesus, and bound it with linen cloths with the
apoo/iiarcoVy KaQcas edos ecrrt rots lovdaiois svraspices,
as customary it is with the Jewa to
(f>ia£tiv. 4l Hv 5e ev ra> roircf, STTOV scrravpcaOr},
embalm. "Was and in the place, where he wae crucified,
K7JTT0S, Kai €V r(f KYJITCa fXVTjfXeiOV KaiVOV, &V '(f
a garden, and in the garden a tomb new, ia which
ouSeirw ouScis trcOr). 42 JESUS, when they saw that
he had. already died, thej
did not "break His LEGS,
34 but one of the SOL­
DIERS pierced His SIDE
with a Spear, and immediately
there came out Blood
and Water.
35 And HE HAVING
SEEN has testified, and
His TESTIMONY is true;
and he knows That he is
saying true things, so that
ECU also may believe.
36 For these things occurred,
that the SCRIP­
TURE might be verified,
% " A Bone of him shall not
be broken."
37 And again Another
SCRIPTURE says, % "They
shall look on him. whom
they pierced."
38 X And after these
things, * Joseph, from Arimathea,
(being a Disciple
of * Jesus, but a concealed
one through TEAS of the
JEWS,) asked Pilate, that
he might take away the
BODY of JESUS ; and PI­
LATE permitted him. He
came therefore, and took
away * his Body.
39 And J Nicodemus
came also, (hehaving come
to *him by Night at the
FIRST,) bringing a Mixture
of Myrrh and Aloes, about
a hundred Pounds.
40 Then they took the
BODY of JESUS, and
Abound it with Limn
cloths, with the ABOMA-
TICS, as it is a Custom
with the JEWS to embalm.
41 And there was in the
PLACE where he was crucified
a Garden, and in.
the GARDEN a new TOMB,
in which no one was ye(
EK€1 OVV dia rr\v laid.
not yet no one waslaid. There therefore on account of the
42 There, therefore, on
irapecrKevvjv rcav lovfiaicav, on cvyvs rjv ro account of the PREPARA
preparation of the Jews, because near was the TION of the JEWS, Because
fiV7]fX€iov9 edrjKav rov lycrovv.
the TOMB was near, thej
tomb, they laid the Jesus.
laid JESUS.
* VATICAN MAWUSCBIPT.—38. Joseph. 38. Jesus. 38. his Body. 89. hii$
by Night.
% 86. Exod, xii. 46; Num. ix. 12; Psa. xxxiv. 20. % 87- Psa. xxii. 16; Zech. xii. 0
Rev. i, 7. % 88. Matt, xxvii. 5f; Mark xv. 42; Luke xxiii. 50. J 39. John in, J
2; vii- 50. I 40. Acts r.%

Chap. 20: 1.] 'JOHN? [Chap. 20: M,
KE

Chap. 20: 11.] JOHN. [Cftap. 90: 1&.
11 Mapia 8e eiffrijfiet irpos rep iivrijxeicp %Aai~
Mary but stands by the tomb weepovcta
e|co. '£ls ovv eKXaie, irapeKvtyev eis ro
Ing outside. As therefore she wept, she stooped down into the
11 Bui Mary was stand*
ing near the TOMB outside,
weeping. As she was weep*
ing, therefore, she stooped
iiv7)/jL€iop, 12 KCCL Oecopei dvo ayyeXovs ev XCVKOLS
tomb, and sees two meciiengers in wMto
icaOe^ofievovs, eva irpos ry K€(f>aXrj, KCM eva
sitting, one a.t the head, and one
vrpos rots iroiTiv, oirov eneiro ro o'co/xa rov li}at
the feet, where was laid the body of the Jo-
(Tov, 13 Kcu Xeyov&s &vrr) eKeivoi Tvvai, ri
t( h:,t~ they; O woman, why
;:;•* 'Or: ypav rov
•j, Because thea tool?, away the
ji$a TTOV edrjKav avrov.
. knov* where they laid him.
> J - : sus. And say
KXaieis; Aey€L avr
weepestthou? She says to ti:,r:
KVpiOV jAOV, KCU OG»J
lord of me, and not
14
Tavra enrot/cra, e

tifrap. 20: 20.] JOHN, [Cliwp. SO: 29.
cis ro fieo~ov9 Kai Aeyet avrois" JZiptfVT} VJXIV.
into the midst, and says tothem; Peace to you.
20 Kai TOVTO envccv, edei^ev avrois ras X €l P as
And this having said, he showed to them the hands
Kai Tf\V irAevpav avrov. E^ap^cav ovv ol
Ha.A the side of himself. "Were glad therefore the
fiad^rai9 ifiovres rov Kvpiov. 21 "Enrev ovv
disciples, seeing the lord. Said then
avrois 6 Irjcrovs iraAiv 'Eiprjvr) vfiiv KaQcos
to them the Jesus again; Peace to yon; n»
avecraAKS /ae 6 irarrip, Kayco ire/jiTvco vfias.
gent me the father, also I send you.
22 Kai rovro eiwcav, eve(pvo'7](T€i Kai Aeyei
And this having said, he breathed on, and says
avrois* Aa/8er€ irvevjxa ayiov. 23 Av rivoov
tothem; Receive you a spirit holy. If of whom
CKprjrz ras afiaprias, acpievrai avrois* av
you mxy forgive the sins, they are forgiven them j if
rivccv KparTjre, KeKparrjvrau
of whom you may retain, they have been retained.
24 &a>/xas 5e, els en rcov deBcoKa, 6 Aeyojxevos
Thomas but, one of the twelve, he being called
Aifiv/Aos, OVK T}V /xer' avrcov ore rjAdev 6 Vr\a
twin, not was with them when came the Jefovs.
25 l&Aeyov ovv avrco ol aAAoi fxaOrirar
aus. Said then to liim the other disciples;
'E&jpa/ca/xev rov Kvpiov. 'O de eiirev avrois'
"W« have seen the lord. He but aaid tothem;
Ecu/ fxr) iSco ev rais yjeptriv avrov rov rvirov
It not Imay see in the hands ofhira the mark
row ijAcov, Kai fiaAto rov daKrvAov jmov eis rov
of the nails, and may put the finger of me into the
rvrrov rodv 7]Acov, nai ^aAco rt\v X 6L P a A 40 " €fS
mark of the nails, and may put the hand of me into
rr\v vAevpav avrov, ov (XTJ irio'revo'oj.
the side of him, not not I will believe.
26 Kai ju.60' jj/JLepas OKrco iraAiv rjcrav eo~&> ol
And after days eight again were within the
jjiadr}rai avrov, Kai ®wfxas /ner 3 avroov. Ep^edixciples
of him, and Thomas with them. Comes
rai 6 ITJCOVS, rcov Ovpcov KeKAeic/j.evccv, icai
the Jesus, the doors having been shut, and
effr'f) eis ro fxeo'ov, Kai eiirev JLip7]vr) vfiiv.
stood into the midst, and said; Peace to you.
2 ^ EiTa Aeyei rep Qeofiq,' epe rov daKrvAov ffov
Afterwards he says to tha Thomas; Bring the finger ofthee
d>5e, Kai i8e ras x eL P as M OU J KaL

$*$> 20: 80.] JOHN. tOhap. 21 • 7
TreTrurrevKas' fiatcapioi ol jxr] tdovres, Kai irurthou
hast believed; blessed they not having seen, and having
T€vo"avT€S. 30 LToAAa juep ovp Kai aWa crrj/jaia
believed. Many indeed then ap other signs
eTroirjcreu 6 IrjtTovs GVGOTTLOV reap /xaOrjroop avrov,
did the Jesus ir. presence of the disciples of him,
a OVK eo'Ti yeypafMfjLej/a ep TO, /3i/3Aiy rovrtp.
which not it is having been written in the book this.
31
Tavra de yeypairrai, ipa Tricrrevo'rire, on
These things but have been written, that you may believe, that
lrj(rovs €

Chap. 21: 8.
JOHN.
tcvpios ecrrr ^Lfjtoov OVP JJerpos, anovcras Sri 6
lord it is, Simon then Peter, having heard that the
Kvp'jos ecrTL, rov

%ap. Sis 1?.} JOHN. [Chap, ill 29L.
@ara fiov. ^Aeyei avrtp TO rpirov Hzifiwv
of me. He says to him the third; 8imou
Icoua,

Chap. 21; 24.] JOfHST. {Chap. 21: 25.
tha disciple, he
ypatyas favra'
having weiiten these things;
fiaprvpcav irepi rovroau,
testifying concerning these things,
Kai
and
€E, who * both TESTIFIES
of these things and WROTE
these things ; and J we
knoW That "^is TESTI­
MONY is true. J
25 JAnd there are many
other things which JESUS
performed, which, if they
should be written, every
one, II suppose that not
even the WOULD itself
would contain the WRIT­
TEN BOOKS.
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.
JOHN.
both. 24. His. Subscription—AC«QBDING- TO
f 25. This is a ver j strong eastern expression, to represent the great mvmbe* cf miracles
which Jesus wrought. But however strong and strange this expression may seem to us of
the western world, we find sacred and other authors using hyperboles of the like kind and
signification; some instances of which it may be proper to lay before the reader. In Num.
xiii. 33, the spies, who returned from the search of the land of Canaan, say they saw giants
there of such a prodigious size, that they were "in their own sight as grasshoppers/' In
Deut.i. 28, cities with high walls round about them are said to be "walled up to heaven." In
Dan. iv. 11, mention is made of a tree, whereof "the height reached unto the heaven," and
the sight thereof unto the end of all the earth;" and the author of Ecclesiasticus, in chap.
xlvii. 15, speaking of Solomon's wisdom^ says, "Thy soul covered the whole earths and thou
filledst it with parables;" as the world is there said to be filled with Solomon's parables, po
here, by one degree more of hyperbole, it is said that the world would not contain all the
books which should be written, concerning «dsus 5 miracles, if the particular aco^un*

IIPAEEH TX1N AnO^TOAnN.
ACT8 OF SHB APOBTLKS.
ACTS OF APOSTLES
KE#. a'. 1.
1
Tov \xev Trpcarov Xoyov eiroLtjaa/xey wept
The indeed first Account I luade concerning
iravTcov, a» ©eocpiXe, CDV rjp^aro S I^covs
all things, O Theophulus, which began iae Jasus
Troieiu re KCU didacnteip, 2 ap%i ys Tjfiepas,

Vhap. 1: 9.] ACTS, [phap. 1: 11
:ov TT]S yrjs.
lart of the land.
9 Kcu ravra enrooVj fiXetrovToop
And. these things having said, beholding
avrcau eTrrjpOr}' KCU pe

Chap. 1; 17.] ACTS. [Ohajp. 1: 86.
fiS^yov Tots arvXXafiovo~L rov Irjcrovv
KXrjpop rrjs KiaKovias ravrrjs.
lot of the service this.
l ? Sri
* guide to those having sewed the Jesus; besau.se
tcarr]pi9jj.7][A£i'os TJV ev r)/uuv, KCU €Aa%e rov
having been numbered hewasamong us, and obtained the
18
QVT0S jU€P
service tins. This indeed
ouv eKTr}rr&.ro ^oopiov €K fitcrOov rrjs afiiKiastherefore
bought afield out of a reward of thewickedness;
teat Kpr)vr}s yevo/j. avrov
the dwelling in her; andj The charge ofhirn
Xafiai erepos. 21 let take another.
Aet ovv roov crvveXdov-
It is necessary therefore of those having associro)v
r\(xiv avftpoov ev iravri -fcpovca^ ev tf j> eio 1 -
ated -with us men in all time, in whieh went
r]X6e Kai efyXOev ecj> 3 rj/aas 6 tcvpios ITJO'OVS,
in and went out among us the lord Jesus,
22
ap^a/uevos airo rov ^airriCfxaros Icoavvov seas
beginning from the dipping of John to
rr]s 7)f*€f>as 7)s av€Xy)(p$7] a(p 3 TJJLLOOV, fxaprvpm rrjs
the day vtbichhewastakenupfrom us, a witness of the
avaffraaeoos avrov yevecQat crvv r)fxiv iva TOVresurrection
of him to become with us one of
rcov: 23 Kat ecrrv,crav Suo, Icacrrjcj) rov KaXovthese.
And they set forth two, Joseph that being
fievov Baptfafiav, 6s erreKXr]d^ lovcrros^ Kai
called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and
MarSiav. 2 Kai TrpoGev^afxevoi eiirov l£v,
Matthias. And praying they aaid; Thou,
Kvpte, Kapfiioyvtocrra rravrwv, ava^ei^ov OP e£e-
O lord, heaxt-knower of all, show which thou
Ae£cy €K rovrcav rcav Svo eva, ^ Xafiziv rov
didst select out of these the two one, to take the
KXrjpov rrjs diaxovias ravrrjs Kai a7roo"~oXr]s,
lot of the service this and apostleship,
e£ 7}s Trapeftr) lovfias, rropevOtfvat eis royrorrov
Sromwhichsteppedaside Judas, to go into the place
rov ifiiov. 26 t. THOSE who APPRE
HENDED * JeSUS.
17 For $he was numbered
among us, and obtained
the LOT of this
SERVICE."
18 (JThis man, therefore,
purchased a Eield
with the "WAGES of the
WICKEDNESS, and falling
head foremost, lie hurst in
the middle, and All hia
BOWELS were poured out;
19 and it was known to
all those DWELLING at
Jerusalem; so that that
FIELD is called in their
OWN Language, *Aceldamach,
which is, & Eield o£
Blood.)
SO "For it is written in
the Book of Psalms, % 'Let
'his DWELLING he deso-
'late, and let no one
'DWELL in it;' and J'Let
'another take his or-
'FICE.'
21 It is necessary, therefore,
that from those MEN
HAVING ASSOCIATED with
us all the Time in which
the LORD Jesus went in
and out among us,
22 % beginning from the
IMMERSION of John, to
the DAY on wliich he was
taken up from us, one of
these BECOME with us a
Witness of his KESUEEEC-
TION."
23 And they set forth
two, THAT Joseph, CALLED
.|*Barsahbas, who was surnamed
Justus, and MattMas.
24 And praying, they
said, "HThou, Lord, Jwho
knowest the hearts of all,
show which one of These
TWO thou didst select
25 to take *the PLACE
of this SERVICE and Apostleship,
from which Judas
stepped aside, to go into
his OWN PLACE."
the own.
Kai e§a)nav KXrjpovs avrcov
And they gave lots of them;
Kai 26 And they gave *the
and Lots to them •> and the LOT
VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—16. Jesus. 19. .Aceldamach. 23. Barsabbas. 25-
J 17. Matt. x. 4; Luke vi. 10. J 18. Matt, xxvii. 5, 7, 8. J 30. Psa. lxix. 25
220. Psa. cix. 8. t 2>. John xv. 27; ver. S; Acts iv. SS. J 23. Acts xv. 22, j2-i
3Sam. xvi. 7; 1 Chron. xxviii- D; X-xix. 17 s Jer. xi. 20 \xvii. 10 '-.Acts xv. 8 sliev. ii. 23.

fihap. %% I.] ACTS.
VK€(T€V b tcXfipos €iri MarOiap, KCU crpyKare^f}feil
the lot on Matthias, and be was eounted
tt>co"$Tj fiera rcop epfieKCL airoffroKdiv,
with the eleven apostles.
KE$. 0'. 2.
1 Kat ev T(p (rvfnr\7]povo~0ai rt)p 7}jj.epap TTJS
And in the to be fully come the day of the
svXafieis, euroirapros sdpovs roop VTTO TOP ovpapop.
pious, from every nation of those ui lei* the heaven.
6 Tepo/nePTjs 5e TTJS

Omp. S: 11.] ACTS. [Chap, g: 81.
sirifirjpiovpres 'Pw^aioi, louSatot TS ;cai irpoo'iqsojourning
Romans, Jewa both and prose-
A.UT01, u Kp7)res Kai Apa/Ses, atcovojjiev XaXovvlytes,
Cretans and Arabians, we hear speaking
TO?;/ avrav rais 7](j.eTepai$ yXcacaats T« fjizyathem
in the our tongues the great
A.6ia roy 8eou; 12 E|icrTai>TO §e 7rai>Tes Kai 8*77things
of the God? Were astonished and sll and periropovv,
aXXos vrpos aXXop AeyovTeS' Tt av
plexed, one to another saying; What
deXoi TOJTO eivai ; 13 Erepoi §e chaxAewa£o*"res
will this to be? Others but deriding
eXeyov 'On yXevKOvs jit/near TOO fie vol eio'i.
said; That sweet wine having been filled *heyare,
14 ^radc-is Se Uerpos crvp rois &p-d€Ka9 eirype
Standing up but Peter with the eleven, lifted up
Roman STRANGERS, both
Jews and Proselytes,
11 Cretans and Arabians
; we hear them speaking
in OUB Tongues the
GBEAT THINGS of GOD."
12 And they were all
astonished and perplexed*
saving one to another,
"What can this be?"
13 But others scoffing,
said, "They are full ol
Sweet wine."
14 But Beter standing
with the ELEVEN, lifted
up Ms VOICE, and said to
rrju

tfoap. 2: g2.] ACTS. [Chap. 2: 30.
22
Aj>8pe$ lo'parjXirai, aKovffare rov$ koyov$
Men Israelites, tear you the words
TOVTOVS' lf\s *[K:GU] avroiot^are,)
God in midst ofyo^. as [alsoj yourselves you know,)
53
rovrov ry wpur/xevr) /8ouA]j Kai frpoyvcccrei
this by the having been fixed purpose and foreknowledge
rov Oeou exdorov Xstj3ovres9 8ia ^eipcop avoofthe
God given up haviag been taken, by hands oflaw-
/xcav irpoo"iv7)^avT6s aveihare. 24 e Ov 6 6eos
leu ones having affixed to you killed. Whom She God
aveo'rrjo'e' Xvo'as ras coSivas rou Qavarov,
raised up; havingloosed the pains ofthe death,
KaOort OVK f]V hvvarov KpareicOat avrov UTT'
inasmuch as not was possible to be held bins under
avrov.
it.
25
AcuuS yap heyei eis avrov' UpowpwfAijv
David for says concerning him; i saw
rov Kvpiov evooiTLOv fiov diaTravras? Sri eit 5t£/&;z>
the lord in presence of c?.e always, because at right hand
fxov €o~riv, iva ,ttr> caXevdco. 26 Aia rovro
of me he is, eo that Hot I may be shaken. Through this
evcppavOr) 7] KapSia fxov, teat rjyaWtao'aro TJ
rejoiced the heart of me, and exulted the
yXcavcra /xov en §e Kai T) o~ei €-3r' eA7TiS,; ^ on OVK eytcaraXei^eis
ia hope; because not thouwiltabandon
Tt\v fyvxT]V I-LOV eis 'qb'ov, code dojcreis
*he life of me to invisibility, nor th)fj.oo~ev avr(p 6 deos, eK napirov rv.s oo'f him to cause to sit on the throne ofhinx. foresee-
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT—22. also—omit. 23. by the Hand of Lawless ones,.^!)
nailed to the cross and killed. 26. My HEART..
$. 22, John iii. 2; xiv. 10,11; Acts x. 38. X 23. Matt. xxvi. 24; Luke xxii. 22;

Chap. 2; Sl.J AOTSi [Chap. 2: 41.
Soov eXaXrjcre irepi rrjs avaffraffeoos rov Xpiarrov,
fog he spoke concerning the resurrection of the Anointed,
bri ov KareXeufyOr} eis 'aSov, ouSe 7}

Chap. 2: 42.] ACTS; >,
air 08 e£a fie VOL TOV Xoyov avron, cjBoYrrvtrdTfaw
having received the word of him, were diypei.;
tccu irpoarereOrjcrai/ rrj f)fiep% atewy ipvxcu wtret
and were added the dfcy tLat souls about
rpicrxiAtaz. 42 Htfav Be irpocntapTepovvTes ry
three thousand. Were and Constantly attending to the
didaxy TGOV airoo'To\Q(,i/i KCU TT) Koivcavia, *[/cai]
teaching of the apofetleg, and to the distribution, [and]
rrj • KXacrei TOV aprov, KOLI TOLLS irpoo'evxoLis.
to the breaking oftho loaf, and to the prayerB.
42 EyeveTo 5e T-aory tyvxy (pofios, 7roAAa re
Came and to every soul fear, many and
repara KOLI &ri/y,

Chap* B:_8.1 ACTS. [Cuup. 3: 13.
ibuv Ylerpov KCLI Iwavvrjv /neXXovras eicievai
seeing Peter and John being about to go
eis ro lepov, rjpcara eXzr)[JL0G~vv7)v Xafieiv.
4 ATCinto
the temple, asked alms to receive. Looking
vivas 5e Herpos eis avrov (Tvv rep Iwavvp, enre"
steadily and Peter on him with the John, said;
PXe\(/ov eis r\fJLas. 5 c O &e 67reix^ v avrois, vrpoo 4 -
Look on us. He and gave heed to them,. exdoKwv
ri Trap* avrcov Xafietv. 6 Etire 8e Ilepectingsomething
from them to receive. Said and Perpos'
Apyvpiov KCLI XP V(TL0V OV X virapx*i A* 04 '
terj Silver and gold not are possessed by me;
o 8e e^co, TOVTO aoi S&oojxr Ev rep ovofxari
what but I have, this to thee I give; In the name
Ir](rov Xpicrrov rov Na(copaiov ^[eyeipai KCU~\
of Jesus Anointed the Nazarene [do thou arise and]
irepnrarei. ? Kat TTiacras avrov TTJS §e£:as
walk. And having taken him the right
XeLpos yyeipe' irapaxpVf JLa $ e effrepeooOrjerav
hand he rose up, immediately and were strengthened
avrov at fiacreis Kat ra ffepvpa. 8 Kcu sfaXXoofhim
the feet and the ankle-bones. And leaping
(A€Vos, ecrr??, Kai irepieir^rei* Kai €ia"r}X96 &vv
up, he stood, and walked; and entered with
avrois €is ro lepov, Trep-nrarav Kai aXXojJievos9
them into the temple, walking and leaping,
Kai aivoov rov Q&ov* 9 Kat eifiev avrov was 6
and praising the God. And saw him all the
Xaos Trepnrarovvra Kai aivovvra rov Qeov
people walking and praising the God;
10
cireyivoHTKov ra avrov9 bri ovros 7)V 6 irpos
they knew and him, that he wa3 who for
rrjv eXsr)/j,ocrvv7}7s KaOti^xevos -TTI ry wpaia irvXy
the alms sitting at the beautiful gate
rov Upov Kai €7rX7)o~dr)0'av dajufiovs Kai e/CTaof
the temple; and they were filled with wonder and amaze-
(T€(vs em rep o~vju(3(s@riKori avrcp, 11 Kparovvros
ment at that having happened to him. Holding fast
Se avrov rov Xlerpov Kat looavvrjv, (Tvve8pa/JL€
and of him the Peter and John, ran together
irpos avrovs iras d Xaos eirt ry ffroa ry KaXovto
them all thepeopls to the porch that being
fievy 'SOXO/JLOOVOS, eKOa/jL^OL. 12 IScov Se Herpos
called of Solomon, awe-struck. Seeing and Peter
aireicpivaro ivpos rov Xaov AvBpes lo"pa7]Xirai}
answered to the people; Men Israelites,
ri 6av{ia£er€ €7riTovr(p ; rj TJ/LUV rt arevtfere,
why do you wonder at this? or to ua why lookyou earnestly,
cos iSicc dwa/jL€L fj everefieia ireiroir}Koo~t rov
as by own power or piety having been made of the
irepnrareiv avrov j 13 '0 deos A/3paa/j, Kat IcaaK
to walk himP The God ofAbraara and Isaae
Kai la/ccojS, b 6eos

6hap$%ylL] Acrx'a ICfhap. S: z3
uare, teat ^pprjaraffBe ^[avroy] Kara 7rpGK€^ ®OT&?
of him; and the faith thatthrougb him gave to him
TTJP dkoKXrjpiap ravrrjp awzpaprt fravr w VJA&P,
the perfect soundness Ibis ia presence of &H • of you.
3
?Kat PUP9 a§€k
18 But GOD thus fulfilled
J what he *oretold by
the Mouth of All *ihe
PROPHETS, I that his AN­
OINTED should suffer.
19 $ Reform, therefore,
and turn, that Your SINS
maybe BLOTTED OUT; SO
that Seasons of Refreshment
may come from the
Presence of the LORD,
wpoiTcowov .rov
SO and he may send him
fate of the
HAVING BEEN BEFORE
DESTINE©
you. It shall be and, every soul whatever not
GKOVtry rov ftpotyrjrov €KGWQV$ sfoXoBpevBrio'emay
hear the prophet "" that, shall be destroyed
1 for you, Jesus
Christ;
2.1 whom, indeed, Heaven
must- retain till the
Times of Restoration of all
things wliich GOD spoke
by the Mouth of HIS HOLY
Prophets, from of Old.
22 Moses indeed said,
J'The Lord your God shall
'raise up to you, from your
'BRETHREN, a Prophet,
'like me; Him you shall
' hear in all things which
'he may speak to you.;
23 ' and it shall be, Ev-
'ery Soul which may riofc
'hear that PROPHET, shall
'be destroyed from among
'the PEOPLE.
9
VATICAN MANUSCBIPT.—13. him—omit. IS. the PBOPEET3 his ANOINTED.
of HIS HOLY, 22. to the FAiHEits—omit. (.«,
St.
t 13. Matt, xxvii. 20; Mark xv. 11; Luke xxiii. 18, 20, 21; John xviii.40; xix. IB; Acts
xiii. 28. t 16. Acts iv. 10. I 17- Luke xxiii. 34; John xvi. 3; Acts xiii. 27; 1 Cor.
ii. 8; 1 Tim. i. 13. I 18. Lukexxiv. 44; Acts xxvi. 23. t, 18. Paa. xxii.; Isa. liii. j
Dan. ix. 20j 1 Pet. i. 10, U.
ttiL'8?.
, X 19. Acts ii- 88, t 22. Deut. xvuU 10,18.19$ Acts

Ohap. %: '24.5 ACTS, [Chap. 4: 7.
TOLI QK rov Xaov. 24 Kat iravres 5e ol TrpocpT}out
of the people. Also all and the prophets
rai euro ^a/xovr}X Kai roov Kade^yjs oaoi eXaXrjfrom
Samuel and those succeeding as many as spoke,
irav, KCLI KarrjyyeiXav ras Tjfiepas ravras.
also told of the days these.
2D
'T/x€is ecrre ol vloi roov TrpocpTjrcav, Kai rrjs
YQO are the sons of the prophets, and of the
8i

€ftap. 4: 8.] ACTS, [Chap. 4: 17.
TOVTO VfJL€lS ; 8 ToT

'. 4 s lb/} ACTS. [Chap.
KycrooiAtOa avrois, /j,r)Keri XaXeiv em r

. 41 %:\ ACTS. [&hap. 4-: §7.
(Too lr] rjffap
.laving prayed o them was shaken the place, in which they were
0-Vl/7)yfl£y0l' RaL €TT\7}O'67}0'aV CLTTCLPTeS TtVeVjACLassembled?
and they were filled all of a spirit
TOS ayioVf KZL eXaXovu TOV Xoyov TOV Beov /nera
holy, and spoke the word oftha God with
Trappyjo'ias*
freedom,
32
Tou 8e TrXyOovs TOOU iria'Teva'aP'rcDV f\V 7}
Of the and multitude of those having believed was the
Kapdict, tcai f} tyvxtl yuw KCU ovfie els ri TCOP
heart and the soul on ; and not even one any of the
vrrapxoPTcap avrca eXcyev ifiiop €ipait aXX' t\p
possessions to him said his own to be, but was
V.VT01S airapTa fcoiPa, Kcu fxeyaXrj Svpa/jieL
to them all things common. And with great power
swreStSoi/i' TO fiaprvpioy of CLTTOO'TOXOI Tr\s avacrgave
the testimony the apostles of the resurra
vant JesuS;, whom thou
hast anoint edj
28 % to do what thy
HAND and COUNSEL before
appointed to be done.
"29 And NOW, O Lord,
look upon thei.: THREATS •
and grant to thy SERVANTS
to speak thy WORD with all
Freedom,
80 while thou art EX­
TENDING thy HAND for
healing'. % and while performing
Signs and Prodigies
through the NAME of
thy HOLY Servant Jesus."
31 And while they were
praying, J the PLACE was
shaken where they were
assembled; and they were
all filled with *the HOLT
Spirit, and they spoke the
WORD of GOD with Freedom.
33 And of the MULTI^
TTJDE Of those HAVING BE­
LIEVED J the HEART and
the SOUL was one. and no
one said that any thing of
his POSSESSIONS was hia
own; J but all things weffe
common among them*
83 And with * great
Powe? the APOSTLES de^
livered the TESTIMONY oi
the RESURRECTION of the
LORD Jesus j and great
Favor was upon them all.
84 For no one among
them was in want? J for
such as were Owners of
Lands or Houses were constantly
selling andbringing
the VALUE of WHAT was
tcai endow irapa, TOVS
SOLD,
>f those being soldj and '.vere placing at the
35 and placing it at the
trodas TCOP CL'rroo'ToXctiP 0 diedi^^ro de kftaa'rop,
feet of the apostles; it wac divided and to each one:
KaOori av TLS ^petav eix^P. 36 Icoo'rjs Se„ ©
according asmight one need have. Josea and, he
eTriKXrjQeis Bappafias VTTO TCOP airocrroXcop. ((5
being surnamed litirnaba3 by the apostleaj which
€0"TL /j.e6fO!xr]i/(voiJie7/op9 vlos irapanX'qa'eoos,^
is bt-iug 6;.anslatedj, r. aoa of exhortation,)
fievLTys, Kviroios T(? y^pei^ 37
aLevitej a Cyprian by the birth,
virapxoPTos avrcp
having to him
EEET Of the APOSTLES J
and it was distributed to
each as any one might hava
Necessity.
86 And THAT Joses, whe
by the APOSTLES was SUR-
NAMED Barnabas, (which
signifies, being translated,
a Son of Exhortation,) a
Levite, a Cyprian by birth,
87 having" a Field, sold
* VATICAU MANUSCRIPT-—2&. of thee—omit,
Power.
SI. the HOLY Spirit. S3, great
% 28. Acts ii. 23 • iii. Jl». X 80. Acts ii. 43 % y.12. $ 81. Acts ii. 2, 4; xri. 26
t 31. ver. 29o t 32. Acts V 12; Rom. xv. 5, 6 :2 Cor. xiii. 11 ; Phil. i. 27 ; ii. 8 - 1 Pet
jii. 8. t 32o Acts ii, 4A. * 34» Acts ii. 45.

CfoUp. 5: 1.] ACTS.
apyov, irooX7](Tas rjveyKe ro xP r if ia '> KaL 6 ^ K€
a field, having sold brought the price,
irapa rovs irodas roov aTrotfroXoov*
at - the . feet of the apostles.
and placed
kept back from the price, being privy also the
yvvaiKos avrov
wife of him j
KE. e'. 5.
1 AvT]p de ris hvavias OVO/LKXTL, ffvv 'Baircpei-
A man but certain Ananias by name, with Sapph-ira
PV T V 7 VJ/aLKt ctvrov, eTrcoXrjce Krrifxa* 2 nai
the wife of himself, sold a possession; and
epocrtyuraTO aire rrjs TI/XTJS, crweidvias Kai TTJS
Kai eveyKas fiepos ri9 irapa
and having brought a part certain, afc
rovs irodas r

&kap. 5: 10.] ACTS. {Chap. 5: 20.
10
E7re

(Jhap. 5: 21.3 .'ACTS. [Chap. 5: 9§.
** AKOUOWTCS Se €KT7]X0OV VTTOTOV opQpop eis TO 21 And having heard
Having heard and they entered at the dawn into the this, they entered into the
t'epov, KCU efitdatTKov.
TEMPLE, early in the
temple, and taught.
MORNING, and taught.
Tlapayevofxtvos Se 6 apx^pevs Kai ol cvv | And the HIGH-PRIEST
Having come and the high-priest and those with coming, and THOSE with
aura, crvveKaKetfav TO crvvedpiop KCCI iracrav TT\V him, called the SANHEhim,
they called together the high council even all the DRIM together, even All
yepov

(Map. 6: 30.] ACT; [Chap. 5: 39
TCOP irarepwv TJJXCOV iqyeipep Ir/crow, hv v\xeis
of the fathers of us raised up Jesus, whom you
Siexejpjo'ao'^e, Kpep.ao'avres evi £uXov ^ l rovrov
laid violent hands upon, having hanged on across; him
6 Oeos apxvy oJ/ K
TIpo yap rovrcav TOW rjfiepcoj/ ave

Chap. 5: 40.] ACTS. [Cftop. 6: 4.
Orjre. 40 ^TreMrdrjcrav Be avrcf Kai irpoffKashould
be fouad. They were persuaded and by him; and having
Xeo-a/xevoi rovs aTvocrroXovs^ dsipavres trapaycalled
the apostles, having beaten theycom-
i 40 And they were per.
f suaded by him; and having
summoned the APOS­
TLES and %.scourged them,
yeiXav /xij XaXeiv tTvirca ovofxa.TL rov I^crou, KCLI
tnanded not to speak in the name of the Jesus, and
aireXvarav avrovs. 41 0/ fxzv ovv eTropevovro
released them. Tliey indeed therefore went
Xaipovres OLTTO 7rpo(foDTTQv rov crvvefipiov, 6ri
rejoicing from presence of the high council, beeause
vtrep rov ovofiaros Karrj^icoOrjcrav arij^a(r8r)vai.
in behalf of the name they were accounted worthy to be dishonored.
42
TLcLffav re yfxepav ev TW lepov KOA icar* OIKOV
Every and day in the temple and at home
OVK eiravovro StSacrKWres /ecu €vayy£Xi£o{i€Voi
not they ceased teaching and announcing glad tidings of
l7]e dls<
honored on account of the
NAME.
42 % And every Day, in
the TEMPLE and at Home,
they ceased not teaching
and preaching the glad
tidings *of the ANOINTED
Jesus.
CHAPTER VI.
1 And in those DAYS,
the DISCIPLES increasing,
there arose a Complaint of
the f X H E LI/EN TSTS against
the HEBREWS, Because
their WIDOWS were neglected
in the % DAILY SER­
VICE.
S And the TWELVE,
having summoned the
MULTITUDE of the DISCI­
PLES, said, " It is not proper
for us to leave tbs
WORD of GOD and serve
Tables.
3 * Therefore, Brethren,
look out from among yourselves,
seven Men of good
reputation, full of Spirit
and Wisdom, whom we
may set over this BUSIri^eis
5e rrj irpoffevxy Kai NESS ;
the need this; we but to the prayer and 4 but iae will constantly
rrj SiaKoviq rov Xoyov irpoo'KaprepTja'ojLLeV' attend to PRAYER, and to
to the service of the word will constantly attend. the MINISTRY of the
5
Kcu ypto'ev o Xoyos ZVOOTTIOV itavros rov TTXT)- WORD."
And pleased the word in presence of all of the multi- 5 And the PROPOSITION
6ovs' KOLI e^eXe^avro ^re(pavov, avfipa 7rXr}pr] was pleasing to All the
tude; and they choose Stephen, a man full MULTITUDE ; and they
TUO'rtGds Kai irvevjjiaros ayiov, KCLL ^LXLTVKOV,
selected Stephen, a man
of faith and spirit holy, and Philip, full of Faith and holy Spirit,
and $ Philip, and Procho­
Kat Upoxopov, KCLL ~NiKavopay Kai Tijuoova, Kai rus, Nicanor, and Timon,
and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and and Parmenas, and Nico-
U.ap/nevav3 Kai NiKoXaov 7rpoo"7]Xvrov Avriox^a' laus, a Proselyte of Anti-
Parmenas, and Kicolaus a proselyte ofAntioch; och;
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—42. of the ANOINTED Jesus.
look out among you.
3. But, Brethren, we will
t 1. Proselytes to the Jewish religion, or foreign Jews who spoke the Greek language.
t 40. Matt. x. 17 ; xxiii. 34 ; Mark xiii. 9. % 41. Matt. v. 12; Rom. v. S ; James i. 2;
1 Pet. iv. 13,16. t 42. Acts ii. 46. + 1. Acts ix. 29. % 1, Acts iv. SS-
& 5. Acts viii. 5, 28 i xxL &-

Cliap. 6: 6.] ACTS. fCftop. 6: 15.
b ous ecrrrjcrap evoomov roop airocrroXttiV tcai
whom they placed in presence of the apostles; an

Chap. 7:1.] ACTS. [Chap. 7: 8.
KE#. C* 7-
J E(7T6 8e 6 apxiepevs, Et*[apa] ravraovT&os
Said and the Mgh-priest, If [then] theaa things fehas
e%ei; 2 'O 8e ecpy]' Avdpes ads\

Ohap.7; 9-3 ACTS. [dhap. 1: It.
rjfxepa TTJ oyfior)' tcai 6 Icraan TOV Ia/c&>/3, Kai 6
day the eighth; and the Isaac the Jacob, andthe
laKcafi rovs ScoScKa -Karpiapxas. 9 Kai ol
Jacob the twelve patriarchs. And the
in souls seventy five. "Went down and
IaKcojS *[eis AiywKTov,~\ KaL ^TeXevT7]crev CLVTOS
Jacob [into Egypt,] and die-'' he
Kai ol irarepes TJJJLCOV. 16 Kcu fjL€TeTe9r}0~av eis
and the fathers ofus. And they were carried into
I^uxe/x, Kai eTeOr/crav ev TCO jJivrifxa-Tiy 'o> wvy)-
Sychem, and were placed in the tomb, which, bought
caTO Afipaajj, TLJJ.7]S apyvpiov irapa TWV vlcov
Abraam for a price of silver from the sons
E/ijiiop TOV 2^x e A

diap."?: 18/f ACTS. lOhap.^iS
Afipaafi, yv^rjo-ev 6 Xaos KCU GTrXrjBvvdvj ev
Abraam, grew the people and were multiplied in
hiyvirrcp- ls axpis ov avearr} fiao'iXevs irepos,
Egypt; till for whom stood up a king another,
bs ovtc yfiet rov Icacricp. 19 Owros Karaaotyiwho
not kuew the Joseph. This having dealt
(Tafievos TO yevos rjfMcav, eKafcoocre rovs irarepas
deceitfully the family of us, ill-treated the fathers
rjfjLcav, rov iroteLV etcOera ra. /8pe7] avrcov, eis
of us, of the to cause to be exposed the babes of thern, in order
ro jur} faoyoveivdai. 20 Ev 'w Katpcp eyevvijthatnot
they might be preserved. In which season was born
§T] Movcrrjs, KCU TJV acrreios rrp deep' 6s avsrpa-
Moses, and was beautiful to the God; who was nursed
t r\ /nrjvas rp€is ev rep oiKcp rov irarpos.
months three in the house of the father.
^ EKreOevra ds avrov, aveiXero avrov 7] Qvya-
Having exposed and him, took up him the daughrrjp^apaoo,
KaiavsOpetyaro avrov saury eis viov.
ter of Pharaoh, and nursed him herself for a son.
22
Ken eirai^cuOr] Mcoucrrjs irauy ffipia. Aiyvir-
And was taught Moses in all wisdom ofEgypri(av
f\v 5e dvvaros ev Xoyois KCLL ev epyois
tians; was and powerful ia words and in works
avrov. 23t Hs 5e eirXripovro avrca reo'o'apaKovof
himself. "When but was completed to him forty
raerrjs xpovos, ave&r} etri rr\v Kapdiav avrov
year* of time, it came up in the heart of him
67Ti(T/C€i|/aa'0ai TOVS afieXcpovs avrov, rovs vlovs
to visit the brethren of himself, the sons
lo"par)X. 24 Kat idoovriva a^LitovjxevoVy Tj/J-waro,
of Israel. And seeing one being wronged, he defended,
teat eTV0i7]0~€V CKBIK^O'IU r(p Karairojfov/j.eucp,
and did justice to him being oppressed,
rrara^as rov Aiyvnriov.
2D Evo/uL^e Be cruvievai
having smitten the Egyptian. Hethoughtandtounderstand
rovs a§zX(povs abrovy Sri 6 deos dia %eipos
the brethren of himself, that the God by hands
avrov SLSOOO'LV avrois trccrrjptav oi Se ov cvvqofhim
gives to them salvation; they but not underlay.
26 T?7 8e eiriovo"^ 7]piepa

Ghap. 7: 28/) ACT^S, [Chap. 7i 87.
p.e eru 0eAeis, 5v rpoirov aveiXes %0es ro?/
me thou wishest, in which manner thou didst killyesterday the
Aiyvirriov;
29 E^uye 5e Mcovcws ev rep Xoyq>
Egyptian ? l?led and Moses at the word
TOVTW, Kai eyevero irapoiKos ev yrj Madia/*, ov
this, and became a sojourner in land ofMidian, where
eyevvrjo'ev vtovs Svo. m Kai irXrjpcoOevrcov erwv
he begot sons two. And being completed years
recrcrapaKovra, wepdr) avrcp ev ry epr)/nca rov
forty, appeared to him in the desert of the
epovs ~2,iva ayyeXos "^[/cuptou] ev (pXoynrvpos
laountain Sinai a messenger [of Lord] in aflame of fire
fiarov.
sl 'O de MCOVCTTIS idevv eOav/ua£e ro
of a. bush. The but Moses having seen admired the
opa/jia-' 7rpo(repxojiieyov 8e avrov Karavorjcrat,
sight; coming near and of him to observe,
eyevero (p&VT) K-vpiov ^\_irpos avrov~\ 32 €70) 6
came a voice oflord [to him;] I the
Oeos reut. xnii. 1&
t 36. Exod. xiv .21, 27—20- - * &&> Exod. svi.".. S5. J 37.

tihap.lx 38.1 AdTS. tdhap.1i 44.
*[_Kvpios~\ 6 deos €K TOOVadeh(p(t)V V/JLOJV, OJS efxe'
[lord] the God from of the brethren of you, like me;
*[avrov aKovo'eo'Oe.^ ^Ovros ecrriv 6 yevop.e-
[him you shall hear.] This is he being,
vos, ev ry ev rep opei 'Siva
messenger that speaking to him in the mountain Sinai,
Kai reov irarepcav r)p.o)v, 6s ede^aro Xoyia favra
and of the fathers of us, who received oracles living
dovvai 7]fxiv 39 cp OVK rjOeXrprav VTTTJKOOI 'ysvecrto
give to us; to whom not were willing obedient to becom«
6ai ol irarepes 7)/JLCVV, aXX 3 aircoo'avro, Kai ecrrpathe
fathers of us, but thrust away, and turned
(py](Tav rais Kapdiais avrcov eis AiyvTrrov,
back in the hearts of them into Egypt,
40 eiirovres rep Kapcav UotTjaov rjfxiv Oeovs, ol
saying to the Aaron; Make for us gods, who
irpoTropevo~ovrai rjfieov 6 yap Mcov(T7]s ovros ds
shall go before us; the for Moses this who
e^rjyayev rjfias CK yrjs Aiyvirrov, OVK oihafxev
led out us from land Egypt, not we know
ri yeyovev avrcp. 41 Kai e/mocrxoTToirjcrav ev
wh»t has happened to him. And they made a calf in
rais 7]/j.epais eKeivais, Kai avt\yayov 6vo~iav rep
the days those, and offered a sacrifice to the
eidcoXcp, Kai evcppaivovro ev rois epyois rcov
idol, and rejoiced in the works of the
%eipwv
hands
avrcav. 42 Etrrpeifye 5e 5 Oeos, Kai
of them. Turmd and the God, and
TrapeSooKev avrovs X&rpeveiv ry crrpariq rov
gave up them to serve the host of the
ovpavov Kadoos yeypawrai ev (iifiXcp roov irpoheaven;
as it is written in book of the pro-
(pTjrcov* My (repay la Kai Ovcrias 7rpoar}veyKare
phets; Not victims and sacrifices did you offer
fxoi err] recfirapaKovra ev ry e.p^ficp, OIKOS
to me year* forty in the desert, house
I(Tpa7)X ; 43 Kai aveXafiere rt]v o~K7)vr]v rov
of Israel? And you took up the tabernacle of the
MoXox Kai ao~rpov rov deov vfxoov 'Pe/jupav, rovs
Moloch and star of the god of you Remphan, the
rvTrovsf ovs eiroiyo'are irpoftKvveiv avrois' Kai
images, which you made to worship them; and
fieroiKio) vjxas eireKeiva BafivXeovos. ** 'H
Iwillcausetoremove you beyond Babylon. The
among your
like me.'
BRETHREN",
38 % This is HE who WAS
in the CONGREGATION in
the DESERT, with J THAT
ANGEL who SPOKE to him
on MOUNT Sinai, and with
our FATHERS ; % who received
the living % Oracles
to give to us;
39 to whom our FATHERS
would not become obedient,
but thrust away, and in
their HEARTS turned back
into Egypt,
40 % saying to AARON,
' Make us Gods to go before
us; for this MOSES,
who led us out of the Land
of Egypt, we know not
what has happened to him.'
41 | And they made a
Calf in those DAYS, and offered
a Sacrifice to the
IDOL, and rejoiced in the
WORKS of their own
HANDS.
42 % But GOD turned,
and gave them up to serve
J the HOST of HEAVEN ; as
it is written in the Book of
the PROPHETS, J' Did you
not oifer Victims and Sacrifices
to me forty Years in
the DESERT, 0 House of
Israel?
43 And yet you took up
the TABERNACLE of MO­
LOCH, and the STAR of the
GOD t Remphan, the FIG­
URES which you made to
worship them; I will even
cause you. to remove beyond
t Babylon-'
44 Our EATHERS had

Chap. 7: 45.] ACTS.. [C!iap. 7: 55.
45 7]V Kai eio"r)yayov fiiade^afxevoi of rrarepes
which also brought havingreceived bysuccessionthe fathers
v,fxu>y fiera l7)crov ey ry Karao'x.eo'ei rcay hQvoov,
of us with Jesus in to the possession of the nations,
ojy efao'ey 6 Oeos atro irpocrooirov rcay irarepajy
Cvhich drove out the God from. face ofthe fathers
7]/xcay, eojs rcoy rjfxepcav Aavid' 46 os evpe %apiy
of us, till the days of David; who found favor
ZVOOTUOV rov $€0vy Kai rjrrjo'aro evpsiv o'Krqveajxa
in presence of the God, and asked to find a dwelling
rep deep laKwfi. ^ ^.oXojjioov de cpKo^ofjirjcrsy
for the God of Jacob. Solomon but built
avrcp OIKOV. ^AAA.' ov% 6 vipio'ros ey x* l P°~
for him. a house. But not the Most High in hand
iroirjrois KaroiKei, KaO

Map. 7: 56.] ACTS. lOhap.Si b.
68
Kai eiTrev Idov, Oecopca rovs ovpavovs avecpy-\
and said; Lo, I see the heavens having been
yievovs, Kai rov vlov rov avOpanrov e/e de^icov
opened, and the son of the man at right
ecrrwra rov Oeov. ^ Kpa^avres de cpoovrj ftzyahaving
stood of the God. Having cried and with a voice loud,
AT? 9 o'vveo'xov ra ara avroov, Kai wpfjirja'aw
they shut up the ears of them, and they ran
dfA&Qvjtiadov eir* avrov 5S Kai eK0aXovres e£

Ohap. 8: 6.] ACTS. [Ohap. 8: 16.
6 Ylpoareixov re OI o^Ao: TOis Xeyo^evois VTTO
Assented and the crowds to the thingsbeing spoken by
rov $iXnnrov dixoQvfxahov? ev rep axoveiv avrovs
the Philip with one mind9 in the to hear them
Kai fiXeireiv ra cr7}jxeia h, erroieL,, ? TloXXcop yap
and to see the Bigns whichhedkl. Many for
rcav exovrcay irvevjiara aKaQapra, (Sooevra (fxavy
of those possessing spirits unclean, crying with a voice
fxeyaXy e^px^TO' TVOXXOI Se TtapaXeXvfxevoi
loud came out; many
Kat x^^oi edepairevOrjaav.
and lame were cured.
jieyaXr] ev r^ voXei eKeivrj,
great in thi city that.
and having been palsied
Kai eyevero %apa
And j°y
9 Aprjp Se ris, ovofiari %1/j.toy, irpovirripx^v
A man but certain, by name Simon, formerly
ev rr\ TroXet, fiayevcov, Kai e^icrroov ro eBvos
in the city, practising magic, and amazing the nation
TTJS ~%afj.apei.aS) Xeycov eivai riva eavrov fxeyav
of the Samaria, saying to be somebody himself great;
10 c w irpo(T€ixoy itavres airo fxiKpov eoos ft€7ato
whom they assented all from least to great-
Xovj Xeyovres" OVTOS ecrriv 7] dvvajxis rov 6eov
est, gayingj This is the power ofthe God
7} KaXovfxevy] p.eyaXri» ll Tlpocreixov de avrq>,
whichiabeing called great. They attended and to bim,
8ia * o iKavca XP 0V( P rais fiayeiais e^etfraKevai
because thatfor along
avrovs,
12 *Ore
them. "When
evayyeXi^oja^vcp
announcing glad udings
TOV deov Kai rov
ofthe God and the
time with the magic arts to have amazed
de eirierrevo'ay rq? QiXnnrca
but they believed the Philip
•^[VaJ irepi rrjsfSao'iXeias
fthe thin sj concerning the
ovofxaros
name
Irj o~ov
of Jesus
efiafrri&VTO avSpes re Kat, yvvames,
they were dipped men both and women.
kingdom
XpiCTTOV^
Anointed^
The and
6 And tlie CEOWDS witlj
one mind attended to tha
THINGS SPOKEN by Pni~
LIP, as tliey HEAED and
saw tlie SIGNS which he
performed,,
7 J Por many of THOSE
POSSESSING impure Spirits,
crying with a loud
Voice, were dispossessed *
and many paralytic and
lame persons were cured.
8 And there was *Much
Joy in that CITY.
9 Now a certain man,
named Simon, came be*
fore into the CITY fusing
magic, and astonishing tlie
NATION of SAMAHIA, % say­
ing that lie himself waa
somebody great;
10 to whom all attended,
from the least to the greatest,
saying, " This is THAT
which is CALLED the
GEE AT POWEB of GOD."
11 And to him they gave
heed, because that for a
Long Time he had astonished
them with his MAGIC
AETS.
12 But when they believed
PHILIP announcing
glad tidings J concerning
the KINGDOM of GOD, and
the NAME of Jesus Christ,
they were immersed, both
Men and 'Women.
\%ifxcov Kai avros eiricrrevo'e^ Kai fiaTrriffdeis r\v
Simon and himself believed, andhavingbeendippedhewas
rrpocrKaprepcoy r(p 3?iXi7T7rq)° Oeap&y re Swa/neis
constantly attendingtothe Philip j beholding and miracles
Kai ff7]jxeia fxeyaXa. yivo/xeva, e^io J raro,
and signs great being done, he was amazed.
14
AKovcayres 5e ol ev'Iepoo'oXvfAOis aTrocrroXoi,
Having hoard and the in Jerusalem apostles,
on SedeKrai 7} %a/uapeia rov Xoyov rov deov,
that had received the Samaria the word ofthe God,
aivecreiXav irpos avrovs rov Tierpov Kai la&y
they sent to them the Peter and John;
V7]V 15 olrives Karafiavres 7rpoo'r)v£avTO irepi
who having gone down offered prayer concerning
avrwv, dircvs Xafiooo'i rrvevfia ayiov* 16 13 And SIMON Mmself
also believed; and having
been immersed, he was
constantly attending to
PHILIP 5 and beholding the
* SIGNS and great Mira«
cles which were performed,
he was astonished.
14 And the APOSTLES
in Jerusalem having heard
That SAMAEIA had received
the WORD of GOD,
sent to them PETEE and
John;
15 who, having gone
down, prayed for them
(Qmreo that they might receive the
them, so that they might receive spirit holy. (Not yet holy Spirit;
16 X for it was not yet
yap 7]v en"' ovdevi avrcav eirnreirrooKos^ jnovov fallen on any of them; but
for it was on anyone of them having fallen, only they had only X been im»
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—8. Much Joy. 12. the things—ami*.
and great Miracle B.
J 7. Mark xvi. 17- J 9- Acts xiii. 6. | 9. Acts v. 3ft,
J 10. Acts xix. 2. X 10. Matt, xxviii. 10; Acts iL 38.
13. siasrs
J 12, Acts i. a

•hap. 8: l'/.j ACTS. ltihap.8i 87.
*« f3e&aTr?i&fiepoi VTTTJPXOV €is ro ovo/xa rov
bnt having been dipped they were into the name of the
WpiuV lr}(TOV.) ^T0T€ €TT€Tld0VJS TCLS X €i P aS
Lord Jesus.) Then theyplaced the hands
CTT' avrovs, Kai eXafifiavov Trvtvfxa aytov,
on them, and they received spirit holy.
18 I5o>z/8e 6 %i}xwv, on Sza rqs e7ri0€o"6&>s
Having seen and the Simon, that through the placing on
rcov xeipoov roov airoo'roXoov didorai ro Trvevfia
of the handB of the apostles was given the Bpirit
ro ayiov, irpocrriveyKev avrois xP r )l JLar0L *
the holy, he offered to them money,
19 A.6say-
yoov Aore Ka/moi rr]V e^ovo'iav ravrrjv, iva q)
Ing; Give you also to me the authority this, that towhomeiv
widci) ras %ejpas, Xafifiavr) Trvevfxa ay toy.
ever I may place the hands, they may receive spirit holy.
*° Herpos 5e erne Trpos avrov To apyvpiov (rov
Peter but said to him; The silver of thee
cw o~oi eir} eis aTrcoXeiav on r r qv Soopeav rov
with thee may be into destruction; because the gift of the
Oeov tvopucras dia xP 7 H iar(av Krao~9ai. 21 Ov/c
God thou hast thought with money to buy. Not
€crn o~ot (Aepis ov§€ KXrjpos zv r Kara /xeo'Tj/nsaying;
Do thou arise, and go towards south,
Ppcav, errt rrjv bfiov rrjv Karafiaivovaav airo
in the way that leading down from
'lepovo'aXrifji eis Ta(av avrrj ecriv eprj/nos.
Jerusalem to Gaza* this is desert.
27 Kcu avacras eitopevQt]' Kai idov9 avt\p At6io\J/
Andhavingarisen he went} and lo, a man ofEthiopia
merscd into the % NAME O\
the LORD Jesus.
17 Then they J placed
their HANDS on them, and
they received the holy
Spirit.
18 And SIMON seeing
That through the IMPOSE
TION of the HAKDS of the
APOSTLES, the * SPIRIT
was given, he offered them
Money,
19 saying, " Give me
also this "AUTHORITY, that
on whom I place my
HANDS, he may receive the
holy Spirit."
20 But PETER said to
him, " May thy SILVER go
to Destruction with thee,
Because thou hast thought
to buy Jthe GIET of GOD
with Money.
21 Thou hast no.Part
nor Lot in this THING ;
for thy HEART is not right
before GOD.
22 Reform, therefore,
from this thy WICKED­
NESS, and entreat *the
LORD, if perhaps the
THOUGHT Of thine HEART
may be forgiven thee;
23 for I see that thou
art in J the Gall of Bitterness,
and in the Bond of
Wickedness."
24 And SIMON answering,
said, % " Entreat gou
the LORD in my behalf,
that nothing of which you
have spoken may come on
me."
25 Then THEY, having
fully testified and spoken
the WORD of the LORD,
turned back for Jerusalem,
and announced the glad
tidings in Many Tillages
of the SAMARITANS.
26 And an Angel of th©
Lord spoke to Philip, saying,
"Arise, and go towards
the South, by THAT
ROAD LEADING DOWN
from Jerusalem to Gaza;' 3
this is a Desert.
27 And having arisen,
he went; and behold, an
Ethiopian Eunuch, a Gran-
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—18. SPIRIT was given. 22. the Lord, if.
t 16. Acts s. 48; xix. 5. J 17. Acts six. 6. J 20. Acts x. 45; xi. 17,
Ueb. xii. 15. t 24. Gten. -xx. 7, l7i Exod. via. 8 5 Num. xxi. 7; 1 Kings xiii.6
12&

Chap. 8: 38.] ACTS. {Otap. 8:3''
ivvovxos, $vva(TT7)$ KavSaKTjs TTJS ^aaKico-ris
a eunuch, a grandee ofCandace of the queen
hiOtoircoVy 6s 7]v €7ri wrao"i]s TTJS yafas avrns* 6s
of Ethiopians, who was over all the treasure of her; who
eXt]\vd€f, irpoaKvv7](Toov eis ^epuvcraXTjfi^ ^TJV
had come worshipping to Jerusalem, was
T6 VTTQ(Trp£ ap/nan rovrw, ^ U.po(T^paand
bejuined to the chariot this. Running
fxoov 8e 6 ^iXiinros 7]Kovaev avrov avayivcaCKov
to and the Philip heard him reading
ros rov Trp^ipTTTiv *Hcraiavs Kai eivew Apaye
the prophet Isaiah, and said Truly
yivw(rK6L$9
a ava iVMKeis; ?1 c O 8e eiire' Ucos
tin ierstande#ithOTi5wh

Chap,*i 38.3 ACTS. [Chap.%; &,
QairTMrdrjvai; ^ Kae eKeXevcre cr^vai TO appLo.to
be dipped ? And he ordered to stand the chariot;
Kai nearefir)crav apL(porepoi ei? TO vdoop 6, re
and they wen dotra both into the water She, both
ffriXiinros Kai 6 evpov^os* teat efSairrLo'ev avrov.
Philip and the eunuchi and he dipped him.
89
'Ore Se avefirjeav etc TOV vdaros9 Tri/ev/xa
Whea and thjy cauic ir". out of the water, spirit
Kvpiov Tjpiracre TOV ^lAnr-TroT/* Kai ovfi eidep
of lord seized the Philip* and aot saw
avrov OVKCTI v* evvovxos' eiropevero yap r*t)v
him no longer the eunuch; he went for tho
dSois avrov x ai p°° u » 4Q &iXnnros 5e ^vpeOrf eis
way ofhimseli rejoicing. Philip but was found into
A^CJTOV Kat biepxopi^j/ JS evrjyyeXi(ero Tas
Azotuaj and passing through he announced glad tidings the
TTOXSIS irao~as9 koos TOV eXOeiv avrov sis Kaicra-
CJties
till of the to some kiia aats Cesapnav,
yea.
KE#. 0'„ 9.
1 e
O 8e SauAos en epnrvecop aireiXrjs /ecu
The vnayooyas9 CTOO$ %av
to Damascus to the 6ynagogu.es, that if
rivas evprf Tj%s i^Sor; ©vras9 audpas re tcai
any he mig!:.t find o? the way being, men J;oth and
yvvaiK.as9 Bedejueuovs eiyaytf sis 'lepovffaXrjfA,,
women, having been bound lie might lead into Jerusalem,,
3
Ez> 5e rep TFopev£o~dai9 eyevero GOTOP gyyifap
In and the to go- came him to draw near
T?7 AafxaCK^ icai e%ai(pV7]S Trepirjarrpaxpep avrop
to the Damascus: and suddenly flashed around fcini
(poos airo TOV ovpavow 4 Kai trecrccv 67rt TTJP yrjp^
alight from the heavenj andharingfallen to She earth.
TjKovcre

Ckap. 9: 9.] ACTS. [Chap. 9: 17.
dvfteva efiXeTrs' ^ipaywyovvres Se avrov eio"(]no
one he saw; lending by the hand and him they
yayov eis Aafxao':cov 9 Kai r\v 7]fxepas rpets firj
le^ into Damascus; and he was days three not
BXeiroov KOA OVK ec^ct-yej/, ovBe eivr {•"*%
seeing; and not i:tos nor dr..
1C Hv 5e ris /j,a07]T7]s ev AapaarKcp ivofxaTi
"Was andacertain disciple in Damascus byname
Avavias, Kai eiire irpos CLVTOP 6 Kvpios ev opa-
Ananias, and said to him the Lord in a
fAarr Avavia. c O de eiirev* Idov eya>, Kvpie.
vision; Ananias. He and said; Lo I, O lord.
]1 'O 5e Kvptos Trpos avrov Avacras TropevOrjri
The and Lord to him; j laving arisen go th.;u
e.Tci rvv pvjjLTjy rr\v KaXovjxevriv zvQzictV) Kai
to the street that being called Straight, and
£r)Tt)(fov ev oiKia IouSa ^avXov vofxari, Tapseekior
in house of Judas Saul byname, cfTarcrea'
idov yap irpocrevxerai, 12 xai etBev ev opasus;
lo for he prays, and saw in a
fiari avfipa ovofxari Avaviav, ei 'eXBovra Km
vision a mai byname Anrv: ias, having come in and
eiridevra avrzp x 6i P a » SITUS .:>: c/3.\?ij/?7, 13 Airetthaving
placed to him a han^; that hi migh receive sight. AnpiOr]
§e Avav LCIS' Kvpie., aK7]Koa airo iroXXcov
swered and Ananias; 01or'\ I hav. heard from manj-
7T€pt TOV avhpOS TOVTJV, 0(T

Chap. 9: 18.] ACTS. [Chap. 9: 27-
6 ocpdeis (Toi ev Ty o8(t> l 7] ripxov,) Sircos avahehavingappearedto
theeinthe wayinwhichthoucamest, that thou
/3A€if/r?s, Kcti TrK^aOrjs irvev^aros ayiov. 18 Kou
mayestreceweaight, and mayestbefilled of spirit holy. And
evdecos aireivzo'ov airo TOOU o TCUS crvuaycoyaLS
several. And immediately in the synagogues
eKripvcrffe TOV ly]crovu, STL OUTOS ZCTTLV 6 vios
he proclaimed the Jesus, that this is the son
APPEARED to thee on tha
the EOAD in which thou
earnest, in order that thou
mayest receive sight, and
be filled with, holy Spirit.
18 And immediately
something fell from * His
EYES, like Scales, and he
recovered sight j and rising
up, he was immersed.
19 And having received
Food he was strenghtened:
and was with the DISCI­
PLES in Damascus several
Days.
20 And immediately in
the SYNAGOGUES he proclaimed
JESUS, That fie
TOV dsov. %
uevovs avrovs ojyayr) eiri TOVS
bound them he might lead to the
l E£LCTTai/TO Be Travres oi cucovovres,
of the God. Were amazed and all those having heard,
fcai eXeyoy Oux OUTOS ZVTLV 6 TvopQ^aas sv
and said; Not this is the one having wastedin
lepovfra\7}jn TOVS eTTLKaXov/xepovs TO OVOJXCL
Jerusalem those calling upon the name
TOVTO ; KOLI o?5e eis TOVTO eXrjXvOeL, iva SeSethiB
? and here for this had come, that having
apx^peis.
high-priests.
22
HavKdS 8e jxaXXov evefivvafAovTO, KM o~vve-
Saul but more was strenghtened, r;\d perplexed
Xwe TOVS lovfiouovs TOV KCLToiKovvTas ev Aathe
Jews those dwelling in Danaancv,
o~vix$i$a£(av, STL OVTOS eorTiv 6 XpiCTos.
rnascus, proving, that this is the Anointed.
23
'ns 8e eirXypovpTO ^jaepai licavai, crvvefiov-
When and were fulfilled days many, consulted
\svo~avTO ol lovftaioi aveXeip CLVTOV 24 eypcocrOr)
together the Jews to kill him; was made known
oe T(p *£avXTes 5e avTov oi jxaBfjTai
they might kill. Having taken but him the disciples
VVKTOS) KixTrjKai/ Sta TOV T€ix ovs > X a ^- acraJ/Tes
by night, they let down through the wall, lowering
tv crirvpibi. ^TLapayevo/nevos 8e eis 'lepovcram
a basket. Having eome and into Jeruscdem,
XTjpLy tweipaTO KoXXaaQai TOLS fxo.6r)Tais* Kai
he tried to unite himself to the disciples; and
iravTes e

Map. 9: 28.] ACTS. [Cliap. 9: 36.
avrov, yyaye irpos rovs arcocrroXovs^ Kai dirjhim,
brought to the apostles, and re-
him, conducted him to the
APOSTLES, and related to
them how he saw the LORD
yrjcraTO avrois, TVOOS €V TTJ bdcp eiSe TOV Kvpiov,
lated to them, how in the way he saw the Lord,
Kai brt eXaXrjcrev avrrt), KCLI iroos ev AajuarrKw
and that ' he spoke to him, and how ia Damascus
eTrap^>7](TLa(raTO ev ru> ovofxari rov 17/crov. ^Kai
he spoke boldly in the name of the Jesus. And
Y]u fier* avrcov eicnropevo/jLevos Kai eKTropevofxevos
he was with them, coming in and going out
ev lepovcraK-rj/x, *[/ccu] Trappierla^ofjievos ev TOJ
in Jerusalem, [andj speaking boldly in the
ovofxari TOV Kvpiov "*[i7)crou.J ^EXaXet TE
name of the Lord [Jesus.] He spoke and
•Kai crwefarei irpos TOVS 'EXXrjvicrras' ot be
and contended with the Hellenists; they but
eTTGXeipow avrov avtXeiv. ^Eiriyvovrss 5e ol
took in hand him to kill. Having known but the
adeX

Chap. 9: 37-3 ACTS. [Cliap. 10 *
^ Eyevero 5e ev rais rjfiepais zKeivais acrOevT]-
Ithappened and in the days those having
o'ao'ay avT7}y"ua,Tro6ay€i^' Kovo'avTes $s *[avTr)V^
been sick her to have died; having washed and [her]
edrjKav *v vTrepqity. ^ Eyyvs §€ OVCTTJS AUSSTJS
they laid ia an upper room. Near and being Lydda
rr) IOTTTTT}, ol jULadrjrai aKovcavres Sri JJ^rpos
to the Joppa, the disciples having heard that Peter
eCTLV ey avrr}, a-wectTeiXey dvo avdpas irpos
is iu her, sent two men to
WTO?, irapaKaXovvres fii} oicvrjou SizXOeiv icos
him, entreating not to delay to come over to
avrcav. 39 Avacrras 8e Uerpos o'vyrjXOeu avrois'
them. Having arisen and Peter came with them;
bv Trapayeyojj.zvov avqya.yov €is TO virepMov,
whom having come they led into the upper room,
as many as she inads with them being the Dorcas.
40 ExftaX&v 5e e£co iravras 6 Tlerpos, Ocis
Having put and ' out all the Peter, having placed
ra yovara 'Kpoo'-qv^aro* Kai e'trio'Tpzipas irpos
the knee* he prayed; and having turned to
T© o~atfia, et7re' Taftida, ai/acrrr)6i. *H 5e
the body, said; Tabitha, do thou arise. She and
7}voL^e r&vs ocpdaX^iovs avrijs' Kai tdovcra rov
opened the eyes of herself; and seeing the
Herpou, avtKadiore. 41 Aous §e avrr} yeipa,
Peter, sat up. Having given and to her a hand,
37 And it happened in
those DAYS, that she was
sick and died; and having
washed they placed her in
an upper room.
38 ~Now Lydda being
near to JOPPA, and the
DISCIPLES having heard
That Peter was there, sent
Two Men to him entreating,
* " Do not delay to
come over to us."
S9 And Peter arose and
went with them; and having
arrived they conducted
him to the TJPPEE KOOM ;
Kai Trapcoftov/j.ei/os TOV Otov
Italian, pious and fearing the God
crvp iravri TOJ OIKW avrov, iroieov *[VeJ eA^/xowith
all the house ofhimself, doing [and] alms
Cvyas TroAAas TG* Xatp, Kai deofievot rov OGOV
many to the people, and praying of the God
hiairavros' 3 Hand, he raised her; and
having called the SAINTS
and WIDOWS, he presented
her living.
42 And it became known
through All * Joppa; and
J many believed in the
LOKD.
43 And it occurred, he
continued many DAYS in
Joppa, with One % Simon a
Tanner.
CHAPTER X
1 And a certain Man in
Cesarea, named Cornelius,
a Centurion of THAT Cohort
CALLED the Italian,
2 J a pious man, and one
fearing GOD with All hia
HOUSE, doing many Charities
for the PEOPLE, and
praying to GOD always,
e/8e*/ ev opafiari (pavepoos, oocmi 3 J saw distinctly in a
he saw in a vision clearly, about Vision, * about the ninth
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—37- her—omit. 38. Do not delay to come over to us,
42. Joppa. 2. and—omit. 3. as if about.
% 40. Matt. ix. 25. J 40. Mark v. 41, 42; John xi. 43. J 42. John xi. 45- sxu 11
* 43. Acts x. 6. X 2. verse 22. J 3. verse 30; si. 1,%

Cfiap. 101 4.] ACTS. iCJiap.10: U.
hpap €vvart]v rrjs 7)/JL*pas9 ayyeXoi/ rov 6eov
hour nintb. of the day, a messenger of the God
eiffeXBovra irpos avrov^ tccu eiwovra avrcf
having come to Mm, and saying to Mm;
KopvrjXie. 4 'O Be arevicras avrqt KCU
O Cornelius. He andhavinglookedateadily toliim and
efAtpo&os yevopevos, enre* Tt €0~rtt tcvpu;
afraid becoming, he said -t What is it, O sir?
Et7re de avrcc' At 7rpoo"€vxai o~ov Kai at eXerj-
Hesaidand toliim; The piayei* otthee and the alms
uoffvvai aye
sacrifice and eaJ".
Ut
O Be Uerpos
The frufe Peter
eiire*
said;
MyBa-
By no
14 But PETER said
"By no means, Lord,'
* VATICAN MANWSCMFT.—7- the HOTTSK SERVANTS. 11. bein^let down by theFour
Ends to the EARTH 12, All the QUADRUPEDS and REPTILES of. the -.ABTH.
t 9 It -was aboti.fc forty miles from Joppa to Cesarea, -therefore the messengers must have
travle'd a part e:?t ie night to reach Joppa towards noon o:: ^he next day. f 9. It l;as
Deen remarked bei oro, thV - the houses in Palestine had flat :•£*> on v/hieh people walked,
loijversed, medita ed'ani prayed.
v. a Acts ix. 4b *• Actsxi. S. J «S. i x -i.'i wd.88.

Chap. !0s 11,1 ACTS. [Chap. 10: 24.
(iocs, Kvpte' 6ri ovdeirore ecpayov irav KOLVOV t]
means, O lord; because never I ate any thing common or
aKaOaproy. 16 Kai (pcoyij TraXiv etc devrepov
unclean. And a voice again a second time
•npos avrov. 'A o deos eKaOapicre, crv firj Koiyov.
to him. What the God has cleansed, thounot pollute.
16 TOVTO 5e eyevero eiri rpis° Kai iraXiv aveXrj-
This and was done for three times; and again was taken
(f>07) ro o~Kevos eis rov ovpavov. l7 'D,s Se ey
up the vessel into the heaven. As and in
eavra) diyiropei 6 Uerpos, rt ay en] ro opafia
himself was ponderingthe Peter, what might be the vision
6 fctSe, Kai iSou, oi avdpes oi aTreo'raX/j.evoi
whichhe saw, even lo, the men those being sent
airo rov KopvyXiov, ^iepcar7]crayres rr\v oiKiav
from the Cornelius, having inquired for the house
HijjLoeyoSy eirea'r'qa'av em rov irvXcova' 18 Kai
of Simon, ttood at the gate; and
(JHayrjcravTcs eirvvdavovro, ei ~Zifxwv 6 eirutaXovhaving
called aloud they asked, if Simon he being called
pevos Ylcrpos evQafte ^evi^erai.
Peter here lodges.
19 Tov 5e ITerpov ZievOv^iovjievov irepi rov
The and Peter reflecting concerning the
dpa/naroSf enrev * [airroj] ro irvev/jia' iSou, avfipes
vision, said [to him] the spirit; Lo, men
rpeis £r)rovo~i ere' 20 aAAa avao'ras Karathree
are seeking thee; but having arisen do thou
&7)6i9 Kai iropevov crvy avrois, fx^ev 5iago
down, and go with them, nothing doubt_
Kpivofxevos Sri eyca aireo'raXKa avrovs. 21 Karaiug
because I have sent them. Having gone
8as 5e Herpes irpos rovs avdpas, enrev I5ou,
clown but Peter to the men, said; Lo,
eyto €ifxi, bv fareire' ris 7] airia, 5Y yv
I ana, whom youseek; what the cause, on account of which
vapecrre ; ^ Oi 5e envoy KopvrjXios eKarovrapyou
are present P They and said; Cornelius aeenturion,
XV s f wnp SiKaios Kai (pofiovfievos roy deov,
a man just and fearing the God,
fxaprvpovfieyos re viro bXov rov edvovs rcav lovbeing
testified of and by whole of the nation of the Jews,
daioov, expy/J-cirIO~6T) viro ayyeXov ayiov, [xera-*
was divinely instructed by a messenger holy, to
ire/jnpaardai (re eis roy OIKOV avrov, Kai aKovcrai
send after thee to the
prjfiara
words
avrovs
them
Trapa
from
crov.
thee.
e£evio~e. Ty
he lodged. On the
house of himself, and to hear
23 Eio'KaXea'aiJ.eyos ovv
Having called in then
§e eiravpiov avao'ras
and morrow having arisen
etylXQe ffw avrois, Kai rives rcav aSeXcpcav, ry>v
be went out with them, and some of the brethren, those
airo loTnr7}Sy crvvrjXOov avrcp. 24 Kai ry eirav
from Joppa, went with him. And on the mor-
* "VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—16. immediately the VESSEL
17. SIMON. " ,19. to him—omit. "" 19. two Men.
r t 14. Lev. xi. 4; xx. 25; Deut. xiv. 3, 7; Ezek. iv. 14.
|L 12* X 20. Acts xv. 7./ %'&> verses 1, 2.
% For never did I eat any
thing common and impure."
15 And a Voice came to
him again a second time,
X " What GOD has cleansed,
do not tfjotl regard as cont.
mon.
16 And this was done
three times j and * immediately
the VESSEL was
taken up into HEAVEN.
17 And as PETER was
pondering in himself, what
the VISION which he saw
might mean, behold, even
THOSE MEN who were
SENT * by CORNELIUS,
having inquired for the
HOUSE of * Simon, stood
at the GATE ;
18 and calling aloud,
they asked, " Is THAT Simon
who was SURNAMED
Peter lodging here ?"
19 Now while PETER
was reflecting concerning
the VISION, J the SPIRIT
said, " Behold, * three Men
are seeking thee;
20 J arise and go down,
and go with them, without
any hesitation, Because 5
have sent them."
21 Then Peter having
gone down to the MEN,
said, " Behold, 3£ am he
whom you seek; what is
*the Cause of your coming
?"
22 And THEY said,
X " Cornelius, a Centurion,
a righteous Man, and one
fearing GOD, J and esteemed
by all the NATION
of the JEWS, was divinely
instructed by a holy Angel
to send after thee to his
HOUSE, and to hear WORDS
from thee."
23 Having, therefore,
invited them in, he entertained
them. And on the
NEXT DAY he arose and
went with them, and some
of THOSE BRETHREN from
Joppa accompanied him.
24 And on the DAY FOL-
17. by CORNELIU3.
21. the Cause.,
% 15. verse 28. X 10. Acts
% 22. Acts xxii. 12.

Chap.10: ACTS. [Cftap.10: S3.
piov eio'rjAOov eis r-qv Kaxrapeiav. 'O 5e Kop-
•ow they entered into the Cesaiea.
VTJAIOS rjv Trpoo~$oKoov avrovs,
aelius was expecting them,
The and Coro'vyKaAso'afitvos^
having assembled
rovs s'vyyzveis avrov K7?
and finds having been assembled many. He said
T6 Trpos avrovs' 'Tjuteis eiucrrao'de, ws aBcjutrov
and to them; You know, how unlawful
eo'rip avdpi lovdaicp, KoAAaadat 7] irpocrepx^o'dai
it is for a man a Jew, to unite or come near
aAAocpvAcf)' Kai e/JLOl 6 0€OS rdstpi {JL7]§£Va
to a foreigner; and to tome me the God has shown, not
icotpov 7} aKaOaprov Azyeiv avdpooirov. 29 Ato
common or unclean to say a man. Therefore
(cat avavrippr\roos rjAdov fAerairefjupdets. TLvvdaalso
without hesitation I came ha-ving been sent after. I ask
vofxai ovv, rtvt Aoycp p.ereTrefx^ao'de /xe;
therefore, for what reason you sent after me?
30
Kai 6 KopvrjAios €

Chap. 10: 34.] ACTS. [CIiap. 10: 43.
rov Oeov. 34 Avoi^as de TIsrpos ro o'rojua, enrcv
the God. Having openedand Peter the mouth, said;
E7T 1 a\r)deias tearaka/nfiapQ/JLCLI, bri OVK ecrn
In truth I perceive, that not is
7rpo v b
Jesat that from Nazareth, hovr anointed him the
Beos Trvev}ia.ri ayicp Kai dwa/uti, bs ScqXdev evep-
God with spirit holy and power, whowent about doing
y*T avrov e/j.(f>avi) yeveadai, 41 34 And Peter opening
liis MOUTH, said, % " I perceive
in Truth That GOD is
not a Respecter of persons,
35 but in Every Nation,
lie who FEARS him and
works Righteousness is acceptable
to him.
S6 * He sent the WORD
to the SONS of Israel, J announcing
glad tidings of
Peace, through Jesus
Christ—fie is Lord of all—
37 (* you know that
WORD which was SPOKE N
through All JUDEA, J beginning
from GALILEE,
after the IMMERSION
which John preached;)
38 even THAT Jesus
from Nazareth, how JGon
anointed him with holy
Spirit and Power; who
went about doing good,
and curing ALL who were
OPPRESSED by the ENEMY ;
X Because GOD was with
him.
39 And foe are Witnesses
Kat 7]fX€Ls fiaprvpzs iravrcov, o>v tiroir)- of all things which he did,
and we witnesses of all, which he did
both in the COUNTRY of
the JEWS, and in Jerusalem;
whom also, having
hanged on a Cross, they
killed.
40 l^im GOD raised up
the THIRD Day, and per­
ov iravri rep mitted him to become
gave him manifest to become, not to all the manifest,
Aaw, a\\a fiaprvo'i rois TrpoKexeiporovri/jLevois
people. but to witnesses to those having been chosen before
inro rov Oeov, ilfuv, olrtves o"vve(f>ayofAtv Kai
by the God, to us, who ate with and
crvveTno/ncv avrcp fiera ro avarrrrjvai avrov e/c
drank with him after that to have raised him out of
VSKpOOV
dead ones.
42 Kai TrapriyyeiXtv y]{xiv, Krjpv^ai rca
And he commanded us, to publish co the
\a

(ffiap. 10: 44.1 ACTS. [Chap. 11: 5.
Qov&iVy a

Chap. II: 6.j ACTS. [CIiap. 11, 17.
vov, Kai 7}\6€p ap%is efiow 6 cis t\v artvicas
ven, and came asfaras me; into which having looked
Karcvoovv Kai eidov ra rerpairoda TTJS yyjs Kai
I observed and saw the four-footedbeastsof the earth and
ra dypta Kai ra epirera teat ra irereiva rov ovthe
wild beasts and the reptiles and the birds ofthe heapavov.
7 HKov

Chap. II i 18.] ACTS. I0hap.ll: 2ft4-
eyo) 5e ris rj/xr^v, dvvaros KcoAvcrat rov deov;
I and who was, having power to restrain the God?
18 AKov&avres 5e ravra, rjcrvxct'O'av y Kai e5o£a-
Having heard and these, they were silent, and glori-
£ov rov Oeov, Xeyovres* Apaye Kai rois eBvecriv
fied. the God, saying; Then also to the gentiles
6 deos rt\v fieravoiav edooKev eis C^W- 19 ® L
the God the reformation gave into life. Those
/xev ovv Siacnrapevres arro ryjs 6Xi\pecos ri\s
indeed thereforehavingbeen scattered from the affliction that
yevojuevTjs etri ^,re'
with the purpose of the heart to adhert to the Lord;
24 6rt rjv avrjp ayaOos, Kai rrXrjprjs rrvevfxaros
for he was a man good, and full of spirit
ayiov Kai mo'recos. Kai irpoaereOrj o%Aos iKaholy
and faith. And was added a crowd great
vos ra> Kvpicp
25 E^rjX0e 5e eis Tapo-ov *[

Chap. 11: 27.] ACTS. [C%ap. 12: 6
XPfiCLTicrat T€ irpcarov tv Avriox^^ rovs /xaOr}to
have been styled and first in Antioch the disciras
Xpurriavovs.
pies Christians.
2 ? Ev ravrais 8e rats rjfiepats KaryAdov airo
Tn these and the days came down from
ItpocroAvfxuv irpo(f>r}Tai eis Avriox*ia-v> 28 Avacr-
Jerusalem prophets into Antioch. Having
ras 5e eis «£ avroov, ovofxart Ayafios, ecrrifxave
arisen and one of them, by name Agabus, signified
dia rov ivvevfxaros, Ai/xov fxeyav fxeAAetv ecrea'throughthe
spirit, a famine great about is going
dat €

C*^ IS i 70 ACTS. iChap.1%-. 13.
TJ) VVKTl €K€IVT) f]V 6 XltTpOS KQlfJUtilieVOS jU.€Ta£u
m the night that was the Peter sleeping between
5uo crrpancarcav, Sedefxevos a\v

(Map. 12: U.T ACTS. CCfcap.l2: r 21.
rjAfle iraiB'-crKT} viraKovcrai, ovofiari 'POST?* 14 /rat
a, female servant to listen, by name Rhoda; and
emyvova'a rr)V (poovrjv rov Herpov, airo rrjs
knowing the voice of the Peter, from the
%apas OVK r)voi%€ rov irvXcova' eirrdpa/j.ovo'a Se
joy not she opened tke gate; having run in and
airrjyyciXev, kcrravai rov Uerpov irpo rov TTVXMtold,
to have stood the Peter before the gate.
vos. 15 Oi 5e irpos avrrjv eiirov Maivy. 'H 5e
The but to her said; Thou art mad. She but
^ii(rx v P i C €ro ovrws ex^tv. 16 O* 5e eXeyov e GATE, a female servant
named Rhoda, came to listen.
14 And having recognised
PETER'S VOICE, she
opened not the GATE from
JOY, but running in, told
them that Peter was standing
at the GATE.
15 And THEY said to
her, " Thou art mad." But
O SHE strongly asserted that
confidently affirmed thu8 to be. Theyand said; The it was so. And THEY said,
ayyeXos avrov eo~Tiv. 'O 5e. Uerpos ene/xeve " It is his ANGEL."
messenger of him it is. The but Peter continued 16 But PETER continued
Kpovcov avoi^avres 8e eidov avrov, Kai e^co'rr}-
knocking; and having
opened they saw him, and
knocking; having opened and they saw him, and vrere amazed.
were astonished.

Vhap. 12: 22.'] ACTS. [C'hap. 13: 6.
Srjfios eirecpwvei' &eov cpatvr], KCU OVK avBpcoirov. 22 And the PEOPLE
• people shouted; Of a god a voice, and not of a man, shouted, " It is the Voice
23
Uapaxpy/Aa, 5e eirara^ev avrov ayyeXos of a God, and not of a
Immediately and struck him a messenger Man."
Kvpiov, avQ* &v OVK ebooice So|av rep deep' Kai 23 And instantly an Angel
of the Loi'd smote him,
because he gave not Gloryto
GOD ; and being eaten
with worms, he expired.
24 But the WORD of
* God grew and multiplied.
25 And Barnabas and
Saul returned from Jerusa*
lem, having fulfilled the
SERVICE, % taking with
them also THAT John who
WaS SURNAMED MARK.
of Lord, because not he gave glory to the God; and
yevofievos arKaXrjKofipotTos, e£ev//v|e/>. 24 'O Se
being 1 eaten of worms, he breathed out. The and
\oyos rov Qeov 7)v£ave Kai eirXrjOvveTO. 2a Bapword
of the God grew and was multiplied. Barvafias
5e Kai %avXos vireo~Tpeipav c£ 'lepovo'aaabas
and and Saul returned from Jerusa-
XTJ/X, irXrjpcoo'auTes rrju diaKopiav, crvfAirapaXalem,
having fulfilled the service, having brought
fiovres Kai \(aavv r (\v TOV ettiKXr\9evra MapKov.
along also John that having been surnamed Mark.
KE*. iy\ 13. f')
1
Ucrau 8e *[TIZ>€S] ev Avriox^ia Kara rr\v
Were and [some] in Antioch ia the
ovrrau cKKArjo'iap irpo(f>7)rai Kai Sifiao'KaXoi, 6,
being congregation prGpheta and teachers, the,
re Bapvafias Kai ^v/j.ecou 6 KaXovfievos Nryep,
both Barnabas and Simeon that being called Black,
Kai AOVKIOS 6 Kvprjvaios, Mavarju re, 'HpcoSov
and Lucius the Cyrenian, Manaea also, of Herod
rov TGrpapxov crvvTpotyos, Kai ^avXos. 2 Aettue
tetrarch a foster brother, and Saul. Servrovpyovvnav
Be avrcoy rep Kvpicp Kai vr\o~revov-
LUr and of them the Lord and fasting,
rcopy et7re TO Trvevfxa ro kyiow A

dtiap.Ui 7-"] ACTS. [Cfiap.'lt: 15.
f\v O~VP rep avdvivarcp ^epyicp TlavX(py avdpi
was with the proconsel Sergius Paulus, a man
(Tvverco. OVTOS 7rpoo~KaX€ora/u.epos Bapvafiav Kai
intelligent. This having summoned Barnabas and
HavXov, eTre£r}T7]

tthap. 13: 16."J ACTS. [Ohap.lZ: S4.
16 €l l
Avacrras 5e riauAos, /ecu Karacreitras TT; x P >
Having stood up an4 Paul, and having waved the hand,
enrev AvSpes lo'parjXiTai, iccu ol (pofiov/jizpoi
said; Men Israelites, and those fearing
Tov 0eoy, aKovcrare, ^'OOeosrov Aaov TOVthe
God, hear you. The God of the people this
rov e|eAe£aTO rovs irarepas 7]pLcav Kai rov
chose the fathers ofyou; and the
kaov v^cocev ev T7) irapouciq, ev yrj Aiyvirra},
people exalted in the sojourning in land of Egypt,
/ecu /nera f$pax iovos v^V^ ov ^rjyayev avrovs e£
and with an arm lifted up he brought them out of
avrrjs* 18 0V0V €r
tcai cos Te yr) Xavaapy s£04TeK\r\povo- of Canaan, %\ie * distri­
east out nations seven in land of Canaan, he distributed buted their LAND to them
(M7]o'ev avrois Tt\v yr\v avrcov. 20 Kai /J.STO. by Lot.
by lot to them the land of them. And after 20 And after these
things, % he gave Judges
about f four hundred and
fifty Years, J till Samuel
the PROPHET.
21 J And then they asked
for a King; and GOD gave
them SAUL, the Son of
Kish, a Man of the Tribe
of Benjamin, for forty
Years.
22 And X having removed
him, jhe raised up to them
DAVID for a King; to
whom also giving testimony,
he said, $' I have
'found David, the son of
'JESSE, % a Man according
'to my HEART, who will
' perform All my WILL.'
23 % From This man's
POSTERITY, J according to
Promise, God brought forth
to ISRAEL J a Savior, Jesus;
24 J John having previously
proclaimed, before
his APPEARANCE, an Im-
ravra cos erecri TerpaKocriois Kai TrcvT^KovTa
these things about years four hundred and fifty
€$a)K€ Kpiras, coos ^afiovrjA rov irpotyrjTOv.
ko gave judges, till Samuel the prophet.
21 KaxeiOev r)Tt\GavTO fiacriXea, Kai eBccKtv
And then they asked for a king, and gave
avrois 6 Oeos TOV ^ZaovX vlov Kis, avSpa e/c
to them the God the Saul son ofKis, a man of
t>v\rjs Beviafiiv, €T7) recrcrapaKoura, 22 Kai
tribe of Benjamin, years forty. And
Aeracfrrjcas avTov, yyeipev avroLS TOV Aavifi
having removed him, he raised up to them the David
^is /3arJiA.ea, e y Kai elite fiapTvp^cras* TZvpov
for a king, to whom also be said having: testified; I found
Aavid) rov rov lecro'ai, ^[ct^SpaJ Kara TT\V
David, that of the Jesse, [a man] acsording to the
naphiav fJiov, os Troi^o-ei iravTa ra tfeA-n/xara
heart of me, who will do all the wilL
fxov. 23 Tourou 6 6eos atro TOV (nrepfiaTos tear*
of me. This the God from the seed according to
errayyeAiav rjyaye rq> lcrpar]\ (Totrripa, liqaovv,
promise brought forth to the Israel a Savior Jesug,
24 TrpoK7)pv£avros Icoavvov irpo irpoa'coirov rrjs
having-announced before of John before face of the
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.— 17- the PEOPLE of ISBAEL. 19. And—omit. 19. gave
their LAND for an inheritance, about four hundred and fifty Years. And after that he gave
fhem Judges till Samuel the Prophet. 22. a man—omit.
f 20. A difficulty occurs here which has very much puzzled Biblical chronologists. The
date given here is at variance with the statement found in 1 Kings vi. 1. There have been
Inany solutions offered, but only one which seems entirely satisfactory, i. e., that the text
in 1 Kings vi. 1, has been corrupted, by; substituting 1 the Hebrew character daleth (4) for hay
(5 ) which is very similar in form. This would make 580 years (instead of 480) from the exode
to the building of the temple, and exactly agree with Paul's chronology.
J 17. Deut. vii. 6, 7. 117. Psa. cv. 23, 24; Acts vii. 17. J 17. Exod. xiii. 14,16
t 18. Num. xiv. 33, 34; Psa. xcv. 9,10; Acts vii. 36. J 19 - ^eufc. vii. 1. T. 19. Josh.
xiv.l, 2; Psa. lxxviii. 55. I 20. Judges ii. 16. • 20. 1 Sam.iii.20. % 21. 1
Sam. viii. 5 ; x. 1. t 22. 1 Sam. xv. 23, 26, 28; xvi. 1; Hosea xiii. 11. t 22. 1 Sam.
xvi 13- 2Sam.ii. 4; V. 3. J 22. Psa. lxxxix. 20. J -22.1 Sam. xiii. 14; Acts vii. 46.
t 23. Isa. xi. 1; Luke i. 32, 69; Acts i i. 30; Rom. i. 3. J 23. 2 Sam. vii. 12 j, Psa. cxxxU
' ti. ' % 23. Matt.i. 21. $ 24. Matt. iU 1; Luke iii. 3.

a up. 13 : 25.1 ACTS. [Chap. IS: 3S.
fftroSov avrou jBairrio"fia pzrapoias iravri rep
entrance of him a dipping of reformation to all the
\acp IrpccnA. 2o 'n$ 5e eirArjpov 6 \ooapvr\s TOP
people Israel. As and was fulfilling the John the
8poju.oj>, €\eye' Tiva (xe viropoeLre etvai; OVK
race, he said; Who me do you suppose to be? not
tifii eycat aAA* ifiovt epx^rai /iter 5 e/xe, ov OVK
am J, but lo, comes after we, of whom not
ci}ii al-ios TO vTroBr}fj.a roov iroficov Kvaat.
I am worthy the sandal of the feet to loose.
26 Apfipes a$€\(poi, vioi yeuovs A@paa/j., ttai
Men brethren, sons race of Abraham, and
oi (i/ vfj.iv (pofiovfjLcvot, TOP Oeov, v(uv 6 Koyos
thoseamong you fearing the God, to you the word
rt\s ffo)T7]pisji.s ravTTjs airetfra*"), 27 Ol yap
ot the salvation this is sen; Those for
KaroiKovpres ep 'lepovaaArj/x, K&4 ol apxovres
dwelling in, Jerusalem, and the rulers
avrcop, TOVTOV aypor}(raprest KCU ras (poovas
oi them, him not knowing, and the voices
T(JOV rrpocfiyjTcov ras Kara irav aafij&arov avayioithe
prophets those in every sabbath being
vcaaKofJLevas, Kptvapres ^TrX^poocav. 28 Kat [XT]-
«ead, judging fulfilled. And no
bcfjiiau airiav Qavarov evpovrzs, r)rr)o~apro
one cause of death having found, they asked
TliXaroy avaip^Br\vai avrou. 29< Hs 5e ereAeffap
Pilate to kill him. When and they finished
iravra ra 7repi avrov yeypa/ifxtpa, nadehovull
tha thmg»concerning him having been written, having taken
mersion of Reformation to:
All the PEOPLE of ISRAEL.. 1
25 And as John was fuk
filling his RACE, lie said,'
X * ' Whom do you suppose
me to "be? 3E am not he;
but behold, one comes
after me, the SANDALS of
Whose TEET I am not worthy
to untie.'
26 Brethren, sons of the
Family of Abraham, and
THOSE among you who
FEAR GOD, X to you is the
WORD of this SALYATION
* sent.
27 For THOSE DWELL­
ING in Jerusalem, and
their RULERS, J not knowing
fjtro, nor the DECLA­
RATIONS of the PROPHETS
J which are READ Every
Sabbath, % have fulfilled
them in judging him.
28 J And without having
found any Cause of
Death they desired Pilate
to kill him.
29 And wheia they had
finished ALL things WRIT­
TEN concerning him, % hav­
res a-jro rov |i»Aou, eQy\ictfK€ TOIS renvois avr&v TI/JLIP, avao~rv)o~a 44; Actsxxviii.'23. J 28. Matt, xxvii.22. &e.;
Actstti, 13, 14. J 29. Matt, xxvii. 59, &c. J 30. Matt, xsviii.6: Acts ii. 24 ; iii.
13, 15, 26; v. 30. t 31. Acts i. 3 ; 1 Cor. xv. 5— 7. t 32. jien. xii.3 ; xxii. 18 j Atts
AXVI. 6 *, Gal. iii. 16. t 33, P«a. ii. 7; Heb. i. 5; v. %

Chap. 13; 34.] ACTS. [Oiap. 13: 43.
ce. 34 'OTI o*e aV€(TTy]0'€v avrov CK veKpwv,
thee. Because and he raised him oufcof dead ones,
ftrjKeTi fisXXovra VTTOCTTp$povy]rai, teat 0au/*ao w aT€,
behold youthe despisers, and wonder you,
KOU a

Chap. 13: 44.] ACTS. [Ohap.14: 1.
Xapirt rov Oeov. 44 Ty re e%o/j,€j/

Ghap.U: 2.] ACTS. [Cliap. 14: ".i
avpayooyy\v roov lovtiaiccp, Kai XaXrjaai ovroos,
synagogue of the Jews, and to speak BO,
ware marevaai lovoaiwv re Kai "EXXTJPOOP iroXv
that to believe of Jews and also Greek* a great
TTX7]6OS. 2 0i8e aireidovpres lovtiaioi eirrjyeimultitude.
The but unbelieving Jews stirred up
pav Kai eKaKwaav ras tyvxas rwv edpcov Kara
and imbittered the souls ©fthe Gentiles against
roov aoeXcfxap. ^'\Kavov fxev ovv x? ovov titer piths
brethren. Considerable indeed then time they retyav
7rappr]cna^o/nepoi em rep tcvpup, rep fiaprvmained
speaking freely about the Lord, that testifying
povvri rep Koycp rrjs %apiros aurov, bitiopri
to the word of the favor of himself, granting
at)}xeia Kai repara yipeaBai tiia roof -^eipwv
signs and prodigies to be done through the hands
avrcop. 4 Ea'x' (7 '^'7 ^ 6 T0 ^Xrjdos rrjs iroXews
otthern. Was divided and the multitude of the city
Kai oi fxev r\aav avp rois lovfiaiois, ol tie
and these indeed were with the Jews, those and
aw rois airoaroXois. 5 'Cls tie eyevero dpp.7]
with the apostles. As and was a rush
rcou edpwu re teat lovtiaicov aw rois apxovaip
• fthe gentiles and also of Jews with the rulers
avrcop t i/fipiaai Kai XidofioXrjaai avrovs,
of them, to insult and to stone them,
6 awitiovres naretyvyov eis ras iroXeis rr}s
seeing they fled into the city of the
AvKaopias, Avarpau Kai Aep$T)P, Kai rrjp
Lyconium, Lystra and Derbe, and the
rcepixoopov 7KaK€i yjaav tvayyeXi^ofxepoi.
surrounding country; and there they were preaching glad tidings.
8 Kai ris avrjp ev Avar pots atiwaros rots
And a certain man in Lystra unable in the
iroaiv eKadrjro, %co\os €K KoiXias firjrpos avrov,
feet was sitting, lame from womb of mother of himself,
6s ovtieTrore irepieTreTTarrjKeu 9 Ouros 7}Kove
who never had walked about. This heard
rov UavXov Xa\ovvros' 6s areviaas avrcp,
the Paul speaking; who having looked intently to him,
Kai iticop Sri Triarip e% 6i rov croodrjpat, 10 enre
and seeing that faith he has of the to be saved, said
jj.eyaXr) ry (poopy hvaarr\6i eirt rovs irotias aov
loud with the voice; Do thou stand upon the feet of thee
opBos. Kai yXaro, Kai Trepieirareu n Ot tie
erect. And he leaped up, and walked about. The and
oxXot, itiopres 6 eitoir^aep b TlavXos, eirypap
crowds, seeing what did the Paul, lifted up
rr\p (pcoprjv avrtcv, AvKaoviari Xeyopres* Ot
the voice ot them, in Lycaonian language saying; The
Qeoi bfxotwOepres apdpooirois KareBt]aap irpos
gods being like men came down to
ifixas, 12 EKaXovu re rov fxep Bappafiap, Aia'
«s. 'Thef called and the indeed Barnabas, Jupiter;
GCGUE of the JEWS, and
spoke in such a manner,
that a Great Multitude
both, of the Jews and
Greeks believed.
2 Bllt the UNBELIEV­
ING J ews excited and embittered
the MINDS of the
GENTII.ES against the
BRETHREN.
3 For a considerable
Time however, they continued
there, speaking
boldly in the LORD, % who
TESTIFIED tO the WORD
of his FAVOR, hy granting
Signs and Prodigies to be
perform ed by their HANDS.
4 But the MULTITUDE
of the CITY was divided;
and SOME were with the
JEWS, and SOME with the
APOSTLES.
5 And as a violent attempt
was made, both by
the GENTILES and Jews,
with their RULERS, J to
wantonly disgrace and
stone them,
6 knowing it, % they fled
to the CITIES of LYCAO-
NIA, Lystra and Derbe,
and the SURROUNDING
COUNTRY;
7 and there they proclaimed
glad tidings.
8 J And there was sitting
a certain Man at Lystra,
disabled in his FEET,
lame from his Birth, who
had never walked.
9 Tins man heard PAUL
speaking; who, looking intently
on him, and % seeing
That he had Faith to be
RESTORED,
10 said with a *Loud
Voice, " Stand erect on
thy FEET." And lie leaped
up, and walked about.
11 And the CROWDS seeing
what PAUL did, they
lifted up their VOICE in
the Lycaonian language,
saying, J "The GODS, resembling
men, have come
down to us."
12 And they, indeed*
called BARNABAS, Jupiter ;
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—10. Loud Voice.
J S. Mark xvi. 20: Heb. ii. 4. t5.2 1im.iii.il. J 6. Matt. x. 23.
Ml. 2. I 0. Matt. Yiii. 10; x. 23, 29. 1 11. Acts viii. 10; xxviii. 6-
% 8. Act*

amp. 14: 13.] ACTS. [Map. 14: 2t.
the and Paul, Mercury; because he wasthe
rjyovfjievos rov Xoyov. 13 '0 8e lepevs rov Aios
leader of the word. The and priest oftheJupitei
rov ovros ??po rrjs 7roAecos, ravpovs Kai cre/j."
of that being before ~ the city, bulls and garfiara
CTTI rovs irvKwvas eveyitas, crw rois
lands to the gates having brought, with the
ox^ois 7)de\€ dveiv. u AKovo~avres 8e olairoa'crowds
wished to sacrifice. Having heard and the apostles
roAoi Bapvafias Kai TlauAos, hiapfi^avres ra
Barnabas and Paul, having rent the
ijxaria avraiv, €^€7rr}d7jo'av as rov o%Aoy, Kpa~
mantles of them, rushed out into the crowd, crying
£ovres lo Kai Xeyovrzs' Avfipes, rt ravra TTOIout
and saying; Men, why these things do
€ire ; Kai f)[i€is SfLoiOTradeis ecrfxev bfxiv avOpcoyou?
. also we being like are to you mea,
Trot, evayyeki^ofievoi v/xas airo rovrcav roov
announcing glad tidings you from these the
fxaraicav eiriffrptcpeiv eiri rov Otov rov £oovra,
superstitions to turn to the God the living,
os €iroi7)0~€ rov ovpavov Kai rrjv yrjv Kai ry\v
who made the heaven and the earth and the
6a\a avrois' 16 6s €V
sea, and all the things in them; who in
rais Tvap(fX t )l Xivais ytveais eiacre iravra ra
the having gone by generations permitted all the
eOvq rropeviO'Oat rais oftois avrcov. l ? Kairoiye
nations to go in the ways of themselves. Although indesd
OVK a/xaprvpov eavrov acprjKev, ayaOoiroioovt
not without witness himself left, doing good,
ovpavoOev vfxiv verovs fiidovs Kai Kaipovs Kapfrom
heaven to you rains giving and seasons fruitiro

(Map. U: 21.] ACTS. [

Cliap. 15: 3.] ACTS. [Chap. 15:11.
rivas aXXovs e£ avriov irpos TOVS airoffroXovs
some others of them to the apostles
Kai rcpeafivrepovs eis < Iepovo"a\r}jj.i irepi rov
and elders at Jerusalem, about the
farri/xaros rovrov. 3 0/ jxev ovv TrpoTre/jupOevquestion
this. They indeed therefore having been sent
res VTTO rt)s eKKkrjcrias, bi7]pxovro ry\v Qoivifonvard
by the congregation, passed through the Pheni-
Kt]V Kai ^a/j.apeiav, eKbirjyov/jievoi rr\v eirio~rpocia
and Samaria, narrating the turning
But through the favor of the L«>-d Jesus we be-
others of them, to the
APOSTLES and Elders at
Jerusalem, about this
QUESTION.
3 THEY, therefore, having
been sent forward by
the CONGREGATION, went
through PHENICTA and
Samaria, % relating the
CONVERSION of the GEN­
TILES, and caused great
v eQvwv Kai eiroiovv X a P ai/ Ju^yaA^v
of the Gentiles; and caused joy great
iraai rois abeX

Cfiap. 15 : 12.3 ACTS. i&W- " S : &&•
Tevofxev (Ttodrjvai, Kad' bv rpotrov KaKeivoi.
I'eve to be saved, in which manner also they.
y2
1L says
yet Kvpios *[v rcov eificoXeov Kai rr\s iropveias Kai
20 but write to them
pollutions of the idols and the fornication and to ABSTAIN from the POL­
21 LUTED % OFFERINGS tO
Mu>vcrr}S yap
* YATICAK MANUSCRIPT.—18. he—omit.
IDOLS, and X FORNICA­
TION, and THAT which is
STRANGLED, and $ BLOOD.
21 For from ancientGen*
erations Moses has, in every
City, THOSE who PREACH
him, being read in tha
SYNAGOGUES Every Sabbath."
22 Then it seemed good
to the APOSTLES and EL­
DERS, with the Whole CON •
GREGATION, to send Men
. % 12. Acts xiv. 27. J 13. Acts xii 17 J 14. ver. 7 % 16. Amos Jx. II. 11
t 10. ver 28. t 20. ver. 29; Acts xxi. 25; lCor.vni.1, Rev. it. 14, 20. t 20, 1 Cor.
v.i.9, IS; Gal. v. 19; Epli. v. 8, Col. in. 5, 1 Thess. iv.8; 1 Pel. iv.S. J 20. Gen ix.ii
Lev. hi. 17; Deut. xii. 16, 23.

&hap; III 23/] ACTS. [Cffiap. 15:32.
TT€fM\pai ets kvriox

Chap- 15: 33.] ACTS. [ChapAGi 1.
' TrpocpriTai ovres, 8ia Xoyov iroXXov TrapetcaXeprophets
being, through a word great exhorted
o~av rovs a5eAous, KOA eirearrrjpt^av. 33 ITOITJth'e
brethren, and confirmed. Having
vavres 5e XP 0J/0V > arczXvQ'qo'a.v /ACT' eiprjvrjs
spent and a time, they were dismissed with peace
airo TSAV a5tXv irpos rovs airo&reiXavras
from. the brethren to those having sent
avrovs. 34 "*[E5o|e be rca ~2iXa CTri/neivai
them. [It seemed good but to the Silas to remain
avTOv.~\\ 3a HavXos 5e teat Bapvafias disrpifiov
there.] Paul but and Barnabas remained
ej> Avrioxeta, d&acncovres /cat euayyeA-^o/xefof,
in Antioch, teaching and announcing glad tidings,
juero/cai erep.ccviroXXoov, rov Xoyov rov Kvpiov.
with also others many, the word of the Lord.
36 Mera 8e rivas Tj/nepas enre HavXos irpos Bap-
After and some days said Paul to Barvafiay
'E'Kio'rpe^avres §7? eTno"Ke\\/cojj.eda rovs
nibas ; Having returned indeed we may visit the
a^eXcpovs Kara ivawav TTOXLV, zy als Kar-qyyet-
, brethren in every city, ih which we have
Xafxev rov Xoyov rov tcvpiov, ireas e%ouff"f.
preached the word of the Lord, how they are.
37 Bapvafias 5e efiovXzvo'aTO tfvuirapaXafiziv Kai
Barnabas and counselled to take with also
IwavVTjv rov KaXovjiievov MapKOV. 33 TlavXos
John that being called Mark. Paul
$e rj^iov, rov airocrravra air* -avrcov airo
Dut deemed fitting, the having gone away from them from
TlapupvXias, Kai JUT) cvveXdovra avrois €ts ro
Pamphylia, and not having gone with them to the
epyov, p.7] ffvfnrapaXafiecv rovrov. ^Eyevero
work, not to take him. Occurred
ovv 7rapo^vo"fxos, cocrre airoxu>pio~dr]vai avrovs
therefore a sharp contention, so as to separate them
air y aXXr)Xa>v? rov T€ Bapvafiav TrapaXa&ovra,
from one another, the and .Barnabas having taken
rov MapKov aarXevo'ai CLS Kvjrpov,
the Mark. sailed ts Cyprus.
40 HavXos 5e GirtXe£afi*vos ~2,iXav e^Afle,
Paul but having selected Silas went out,
TrapaSoOeis r\] x a P LTl r o v Qeov VTTO TOOV
havingheencommendedto the favor of the God by the
adiX(po>v. 41 Ai7)px*TQ 5e rf\v ~%vpiav Kai KLXIbiethren.
He passed through and the Syria and Cili-
KiaV) €7rio'TTipi((0V ras eKKXrjo'ias. KE. is''.
cia, confirming the congregations.
16. l YLarf]vrr\o~(: 5e eis Aepfi7]V Kat hvcrpav
He came and to Derbe and Lystra;
rcai i$ov, fiaOrjrris ris rjv €K€ty ovofxari Tifxoand
lo, a disciple certain was there, byname Timo-
speakcrs, exhorted the
BRETHREN in a long Discourse
and confirmed them.
83 And haying spent
some Time, they were dismissed
with Peace from
the BRETHREN to tllOSG
HAVING SENT them.
S4 * f [But it seemed
good to SILAS to remain
there.]
35 % And Paul and Barnab
as remained at Antioch,
teaching and proclaiming
the glad tidmga
of the WORD of the LORD,
with many others also.
36 And after Some Days
Paul said to Barnabas,
"Let us return and visit
the BRETHREN fin *Every
City in which we proclaimed
the WORD of the
LORD, and see how they
are."
37 And Barnabas wished
to take also with them
X THAT John, who was
SURNAMED Mark.
S8 But Paul deemed it
improper to take HIM with
them, J who DESERTED
them from Pamphylia, and
did not go with them to
the WORK.
39 A sharp Contention
therefore ensued, so as to
separate them from each
other ; and BARNABAS
having taken MARK sailed
to Cyprus.
40 But Paul having selected
Silas, departed, J being
commended to the EA-
VOR of * the Lord by the
BRETHREN.
41 And lie went through
SYRIA and Cilicia, % establishing
the CONGREGA­
TIONS.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 And he came * both to
% Derbe and to Lystra. And
behold a certain Disciple
was there, J named Timo-
* VATICAN MAJVUSCRIFT.^34. omit. 89. every City. .40. the LOUD. 1.
.both to Derbe and to.Lystra.
t 34. This sentence is omitted by the Vatican, and a great number of other MSS; also
by the Syrie, Arabic, Coptic, Slavonic, and Vulgate. Griesbach marks it as doubttul, and
to be expunged. .
| 35. Acts xiii. 1. I 36. Acts xiii. 4,13,14,51; xiv. 1, 6, 24, 25. X 37. Acts xii.
12. 25; xiii. 5; Col.iv. 10- STim.iv.ll; Philemon 24. % SS. Acts xiii. 13. t 40.
Acts xiv. 26. % 41. Acta xvi. 5. { 1. Acts xiv. 6. % 1. Acts six. 22; Roirp
svi. 21; 1 Cor. iv. 1?; Phil. ii. 19 •, 1 Xhess, iii. 2 ; 1 Tim. li. 2 5 % Tim. i. 2.

Chap. 16:2.] ACTS, [Cfcap. 16:11.
Oeos, vios yvvaiKOS lovb*aias irierrris> irarpos 5e
thy, a son of a woman Jew believing, father but
'EXXTJPOS' 2 6s efiaprvpeiro VTTO reap ev Aver-
» Greek; who was testified to by tho*e in Lys-
thy, ^a % Son of a believing
Jewess, but of a Greek
Tather;)
rpois KCU iKOPiep aSeXepcau- 3 TOVTOP TjdeXrjcrep
tra »nd lconium brethren. This wished
6 TlavAos ervp avrep ej-eXbcw Kat Xafieap ireptthe
Paul with him to go out; and having taken he cirere^ev
avrop, 5:a rovs lovbaiovs rovs opras
eumcised him, on account oi the Jews those being
iv rois renvois CKCIPOLS' ySeterap yap arravres
in the places those; they knew for all
TOP irarspa avrov, bri 'EXXrjp vwrjpxv^' 4 *&$
the father ot him, that a Greek he was. As
8e hi€TropevovTo ras troXeis, irapedifiovp avrots
and they went through the citiet, they delivered to them

Chap. 16: IS.} ACTS. [Gtap. 16: 18.
/j.7)

£&ap, 16:,19.4 ACTS. (Chap, 16.7 m
(TOV
JUS
Xpicrov, ~€J;€\6eiv air* avrrjs. Ka:
Anointed, to come out from her. And
€^7]\dey avry ry copa. 1S) Idopres 5e ol Kvpioi
it came out in that the hour. Seeing and the lords
avrrjs,
of her,
avrcw,
of them,
TBiXap,
Silas,
apxovras'
rulers;
Sri etyXdep if eXms TTJS epyao~ias
that came ou& the hope of the
€Tn\afio/uL€Voi rop TlavXop
having taken hold of the Paul
tlXicvcrav ets
they dragged into
20 Kai
and
rt]V
the
ayopav
market
nrpocayayopres
they having led
gam
kai rop
and the
€TTl TOVS
to the
avrovs
them
rois erparyyoiSy CITTOP' Ovroi ol apOpcorroi
to the commanders, said, These the men
irpoo'evxo/JiGPOL v/npovp rov Beop' eirqKpooopro 5e
praying sung a hymn to the God; listened to and
avrcvp oi Secr/iiOi. 26 Acppco 8e a'eio , {xos eyepero
them the prisoners. Suddenly and a shaking occurred
lityas, d>CT€ oaXiv97]pai ra GejueAia rov 5e

'Chap. 16: 29.^ ACTS. [Cfcap. 16: 39.
fyowr) jjLeyaXrj 6 TlavXos, Xeyw M^Sej/ Trpa^rjs
with a voice loud the Paul, saying; Not thoumayest do
(reavTto KCLIIQV, airavrts yap eo'/mep evdaSe.
to thyself harm, all for we are here.
29 Airrjo'as 5e

Chap. 16; 40.] ACTS. (Map. 17: 7.
ffav avTovs, Kai e^ayayopres npoorwv ^rjXSeip
them, and havingled out they asked to go out
rrjs iroXecos. 40 E^eXdopres 8e eK TTJS QvXao'the
city. Having gone and out of the prison
KT]S eio"f)\Qop irpos rr)P AvSiaw teat iBoures rovs
they came in to the Lydia; and having seen the
aSeX napeKaXeffav avrous, Kai e^X&op.
brethren, they exhorted them, and went out.
KE«i>. t£'. 17. * Aiofievo'aprcs Be rrjp A/x(pi-
Having passed through and the AmphiiroXiv
Kai AiroXXooi/iap, rjXdoy eis ©ecro'aXopipohs
and Apollonia, they came into Thessalonica,
KTJP, OTTOV 7]V 7} cvpayooyri rcou loudaicap.
where was the synagogue ofthe Jews.
2 Kara Be ro eiwOos TW HavX

Vhap. 17; 8.J ACTS, [Chap. 17: 16.
% *,v Kvuvapos irparrovo'i, jSamAea XsyopTes
** f Cesar do, a. kinff saying
«T**)CJ> t^vai, ITJCTOVP, ^ETapa^eu S.r TOVOX^ OV
another to be, Jesm. Troubled aao; tb*» crowd
*^,i TO\$ iroXtTapxas aKovovras ravri 9 Kai
and the city-rulers having heard these things. And
hw.$ovT*s TO iitapop trapa TOV lacr PO

Chap. 17: 17-1 ACTS. [Chap.YI: 24.
Tt)V TTOKIP. l ? AteXeyero /xep OVP €p rr) cvpathe
city. He reasoned indeed then in the synayooyr}
rois lovSaiois Kai rois o'efio/j.epois, Kai
gogue with the Jews and with those being pious, and
(P rr} ayopa Kara iracrap rj/m^pap irpos rovs
\a the market during every day with those
rraparvyxapopras,
18 Tipts de rcop ^LiriKovpeKap
happening to meet. Some but of the Epicureans
Kai reap H,T

Chap. 17: 25/} ACTS. IChap. 17: 32.
OUTOS ovpavov KOU yr)$ tcvpios vrcapxw, OVK
this of heaven and earth. Lord being, not
ev x ei P°' irotr i' r0iS vaoiois Karoucei, 23 ovde into
in hand-made temples dwells, nor by
\etpoov avQpcoircov Oepaireverai, 7rpoo~b*eofievos
hands of men is served, wanting
riv*s, avros SiSovs iraci &W Kat ^^°f\v K0U
anything, he giving to all life and breath, and
ra iravra' 26 eiroir]o~€ re e£ evos ^[^at/xarosj
the things all, made andoutof one [blood]
irav edvas avdpooircov K&roiKeiv eiri irav TO Txpoevery
nation of men to dwell on all the face
aiottov T7}s yrjs, opicras TrpoarreTayjJLevovs Kaiof
the earth, having fixed having been appointed se*povs
Kai ras dpoOeffias r-qs KaroiKtas avroov
sons and the fixed limits of the habitation of them;
-7 faq-cu, rov Q€0v, et apaye tyrjXacprjcreiav avrov
to seek the God, if indeed they might feel him
Kat evpotev, KCLLToiye ov ij.afcpav airo evos €/ccc avrcp yap fafxev
of us being. In him for we lire
Kat Kivovjisda Kai ecr/xev ws Kai rives reov Kad'
and are moved and we are; as also some of those with
vfias TTOI7\T(X)V eipr)Kao~r Tov yap Kai yevos
you poets have said; Of the for also offspring
eo-fiev. 29 Tevos ovv inrapxovres rov deov,
we are. Offspring therefore being of the God,
OVK oei\ojuev vofxi(eiv, xpvcrcp 7) apyvpp 7]
not we are bound to suppose, gold or silver or
KtOcpy x a P a yf JLWri TexvT]S teat evOv/xrjaeccs avOpca-
••tone, a sculpture o/art and device efman,
irovy ro Qetov eivat ofxoiov. 30 Tovs ixev ovv
the Deity to be like. The indeedtherefere
Xpovovs T7)S ayvoias virepi^wv 6 Oeos, ravvv
times of the ignorance overlooking the God, now
•napayyeXKei rots avQpomois tract iravraxov
he commands to the men all in all places
ixeravoeiv 31 hiori eo'rrjo'ev r)fiepav, ev '??
to reform; because he established a day, in which
/LieWet Kpivetv rrjv 0tK0vaev7}v ev BtKatocrvvrf^
he ii about to |udge the habitable in righteousness,
ev avdpi '

dfiap. 1? : 34.3 ACTS. [Ohap.\8: 8.
rov.
33 Kai OVTGOS 6 JlavAos e^t]A6ev CK /neaov
And thug the Paul went out from midst
avrwv.
ef them.
34 Tives 8e avSpes KoAAijdevres avrcp, eiuar-
Some but men having associated with him, berevcrav
ev 01s Kai Aiovvmos 6 Apeoirayiri]s,
lieved; among whom also Dionysius the Areopagite,
Kat yvvr\ ovofxart Aafxapis, Kai erepoi o~vv
and a woman by name Damaris, and others with
aVTOLS. KE*. 117'. 18. MeTa 8e ravra
them.
After and these things
X&pio~deis b UavAos e/c rwv Adrjvcov, r)A(tev eis
having withdrawn the Paul from the Athens, came into
Koptvdov.
yap CKTJVOTTOIOI rr\v rexvi]v.
for tent-makers the trade.
2 Kai evpuv riva lovdaiov ovo/xar^,
Corinth. And having found acertain Jew byname
AKvAav, TlovTiKov rep yevet, irpocrcparoos eAijAv-
Aquila, Pontus by the race, recently having
dora airo rrjs IraAias, Kai TLpio-KiAAav yvvatKa
come from the Italy, and Priscilla wife
avrov, (dta ro btarerax^vai KAavdiov X u P l ~
01 him, (because the to have commanded Claudius to with-
£eo*0cu iravras rovs lovfiaiovs eK TTJS 'Poofxys,)
draw all the Jews from the Rome,)
irpocrriAQzv avrois' 3 Kai 5m ro ofxorexvov
he went to them; and because the same trade
eivai, e/xeve Trap' avrois' Kai eipya^ero' r\o'av
to be, he remained with them; and worked; they were
4
AieAe7€T0 Se ev
He reasoned and in
rt] crvvayooyy Kara Tray craBfiarov, eireiOe re
th« synagogue during every sabbath, persuaded and
lovSatovs Kat 'EAAyvas. 5 '£ls 8e KarrjAOov
Jews and Gree-ks. When but came down
airo rt)s MaKeSovias d, re ^lAas icat 6 Ti/jio6eos,
from the Macedonia the, both Silas and the Timothy,
avveix^ro rep Aoycp 6 TlavAos, ^tafxaprvpojjievos
was confined to the word the Paul, earnestly testifying
rois lovdaiois rov "Kpicrrov IrjO'ovy. 6 Avriracto
the Jews the Anointed Jesus. Resisting
ffofxevoov 5e avrcav Kai ^Aac(p7]fxovvrcov, eKrivabut
them and blaspheming, having
qa/ieuos ra l/maria, enre irpos avrovs' To alfia
shaken the mantles, he said to them; The blood
VJXOOV eiri ri)v KecpaArjV V/JLOOV, KaQapos eyco,
of you on the head of you, pure I,
airo rov vvv eis ra edvr] iropevarojj.ai. 7 Kai
from tha now to the Gentiles I will go. And
litrafias eKeiOev, rjAdev eis oiKiav rivos ovohaving
removed thence, he went into a house of one by
jxari lovarrov, o'efio/aevov rov 6eov, ov 7) oiKia
name Justus, worshipping the God, of whom the bouse
i]V avvofxopovcra rrj ffwaycayrj. 8 33 And thus Paul went
out from the midst of
them.
34 But Some Men adhering
to him, believed ;
among whom were Dionysius
the * Areopagite, and
a Woman named Uemaris,
and others with them.
CHAPTER XVIII.
1 And after these things
* PAUL withdrawing from
ATHENS, came to Corinth;
2 and having found a
Certain Jew named
JAqiula, a native of Pontus,
recently come from
ITALY, and his wife Priscilla,
(because * Claudius
had COMMANDED AUJEWS
to withdraw from ROME,)
he went to them.
3 And because he WAS
of the same trade, he remained
with them, J and
* labored ; for they were
Tent makers by trade.
4 I And he reasoned in
the SYNAGOGUE Every
Sabbath, and persuaded
Jews and Greeks.
5 % A.nd when Si LAS and
TIMOTHY came from MA­
CEDONIA, PAUL was confined
to the WORD, earnestly
testifying to the
JEWS the ANOINTED Jesus.
6 X But when they resisted
and blasphemed,
shaking his CLOTHES, he
said to them, " Your
BLOOD be upon your head!
£ am pure; from this TIME
I will go to the GENTILES."
7 And having removed
thence he went into the
House of one named Justus,
a worshipper of GOD,
Whose HOUSE was adjoin-
Kpimros 5e 6 iug the SYNAGOGUE.
was adjoining to the synagogue. Cnspus but the 8 And J: Crispus, the
upxicrwayaiyos eirio"revo~e rep icvpicp crvv oA

Chap. 18: 9.j ACTS. [&iap. 18: 1&.
bvres €0"t(TT6uo^, Kai €J3airTi£ovro° 9 enre Se 6
ing believed, and were dipped; said and the
Kvpios Si 3 bpafxaros ev VVKTL r ovv f\v
Gallio to the Jews; If indeed thereforeit was
a6iKf}}xa ri, y] paSiovpyrj/ua i^ovqpov^ co lovmjustice
any, or reckless evil; O Jews,
daioi, Kara Xoyov av ^vecrxo^-V^ V/JLCDV 15 ei
according to reason T would bear with you; if
Se £i7T77/xa eari irepi Xoyov Kai ovofxaroov Kai
but a question it is about a word ind names and
vo/biov rov Ka&* vfias, o\pecSe avror Kpirrjs
otalaw of that with you, you wilL see yourselves; ajudge
'^['yap] eyoo rovroov ov /SouAo/xa etvai.
16 Kcu
[tor] 1 of these not chooso to be.
vnr7]Xao~6V avrovs CLTTO rov jS^/xaros.
And
*' E"*rtAahe
drove them from the tribunal. Having
dojuevoi 6e Travres ^[GL 'EAA^yesJ ^wrQevrjv
taken hold and all [the Greeks] ot Soathenes
rov apx'-o'vvayooyov^ crvirrov t/jnrpoo-Qev rov
the synagogue-ruler, they struck before the
firjfiaros' Kai ovfitv rovrwv rep YaWuavi €juetribunal,
and nothing of these tha Gallio cared.
AeiA 18 '0 5e HavXos ert TcpoLjAtivas 7)jj.epas
The and . Paul yet having remained days
iKavas, rois adeX

i/hap. 18: 20„3 ACTS. [O/iap. 18: 2'/.
Kctuzivovs KareXnrep avrov avros 8e et(reA.andthem
he left there: he but having en-
6oop eis rrjp a'ppc.ycoyrjp, dieXexO'q rois
tcred into the synagogue, reasoned with the
lovbaiois.
20 Epcorcoproop 5e avrcop eiri irXeiopa
Jews. Asking and them for longer
Xpovov /xeipai ^\_Tvap > avrois,~\ OVK eirepevo'ep'
a time to remain [with them,] not he consented;
21 aXA' airera^aro *[airrois,] enrcop' *'*"[Ae* fxe
but he bade farewell [to them,] saying; [Itbehovesme
iravroos riqp eoprrju ri\v epxo/J.eP7]P iroirio'ai eis
byallmeans the feast that coming to keep into
'IfpocroXvjj.a''] iraXiu *[Se] avaKa/xxpco irpos
Jerusalem;] again [but] I will return to
vfxas, rov Oeov OeXovros* ' x "[Kau] avr}x6r} airo
you, the God willing, [And] he sailed from
rr]S Etyetfov 22 Kai icareXOcop eis Kaicrapeiap,
the Ephesus, and having gone down to Cesarea,
apafias, nai aairaa'a/ixepos ri]V eKKXrjcriap,
having gone up, and having saluted tho congregation,
Karefi-q eis Aprtox^t-ccv. 23 Kcu iroiTjvas x? ovov
he went down to Antioch. And having spent time
T

Chap. 18 : 28.] ACTS. [Chap. 19: 9.
ros. 28 Evrovcos yap rocs lovbatois SLCUCCCTT]-
Strenuously for with the Jews he was discus-
Xey^ero bri/uocriq, eTTibeinvvs oia roov ypadyoov,
sing publicly, proving by the writings,
eivai rov Xpio'rov lytfovv.
to be the Anointed Jesus.
KE*. id'. 19.
1 Eyevero be ev TOI rov ATTOXXCO eivai ev
It happened and in the the Apollos to be in
KopivBcp, TiauXou bteXOovra ra avcorepiKa fieprj,
Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper parts,
eXdeiv eis E(pe&ov. Kai evpoov rivas /uaOrjraS}
to come to Ephesus. And having found some disciples,
2 6I7T6 Trpos avrovs" Ei tvvevp.a ayiov eXafiere
he said to thern; If a spirit holy you received
iriarevcravres ; Oi be enrol' Trpos avrov AAA'
having believed; They and said to him; But
ovbe ei TTvevjixa ayiov ecrriv, 7]Kovo~a/j.ev. 3 Ei7re
nolevenif a spirit holy is, we have heard. He said
re ~*\jirpos avrovs'1 Eis ri ovv e$a-wrio~Q7\re ;
and [to them,.] Into what then were you dipped ?
Oi be eiirov Eis ro Icoavvov fiaimcrfta, 4 Ei7re
They and said, Into the of John dipping. Said
be UavXos' looavvrjs efiairricre Panna/ua jjieraand
Faut, John dipped a dipping ofrefor-
maj, rw Xaco Xeyoov, eis rov ep^o/j-evov fier*
mation, to the people saying, into him coming after
avrov iva iriarevercom' TOUT' eariv, eis rov
him that they should believe; that is, into the
Irjcovv. ° hKovaavres be efiairriaOricrav eis ro
Jesus. Having heard and they were dipped into the
ovojxa rov itvpiov l^ffou. b Kai eiriBevros
same of the Lord Jesus. And having placed
avroLS rov YlavXov ras xefpas, 7]X6e ro irvevfxa
to them the Paul the hands, came the spirit
ro dyiov eir' avrovs, eXaXovv re yXcva'rrais KCU
the holy upon them, they spoke and with tongues and
Trpoe

Ohap. 19: 10.] ACTS. [Cftop.19: 17.
vXrjOovs, airocras air* avroov, acpoopicre rovs
multitude, having departed from them, he separated the
uaOrjraSj tcad 3 r)fiepav diaXeyofxevos ev rrj
disciples, every day reasoning in the
r^oA?^ Tupawou *[Tfyos.] 10 Tovro 8e eyevero
school of'Tyrannus [one.] This and was done
€7Ti err) Svot oxrre Travras rovs KaroiKovvres
for years two, so that all the dwellers
TTJP Acriav aKovcrai rov Xoyov rov Kvpiov, lovth«
Asia to hear the word of the Lord, Jews
daiovs re Kai 'EXXrjvas. u Avvajieis re ov ras
both and Greeks. Miracles and not the
rvxovffas eiroiei b £eos dia row x el P oov
common ones did the God through the hands
TLavXov 12 oxrre Kai eivi rovs ao~Qevovvras
of Paul; so that even to those being sick
eirKpepeffOai ano rov XP COTOS OLvrov crovSapia 7}
to be brought from the skin of him napkins or
CifiiKivdia, Kai airaXXaorcrecrOr) air* avrwv ras
aprons, and tobeseifree from them the
vocrovs, ra re irvev/xara ra ixovr\pa eKiropevecrdiseasea,
the and spirits the evil to be cast
ecu.
out. 13 Eirexeiprjaav 5e rives airo roov irepiepxo-
Tookinhand and some from of those going
jjievoov lovdcuwv e^opKicrrcov ovajxa^eiv eiri rovs
about Jews exorcists to name on those
exovras ra irvevjxara ra irov7]pa ro ovofxa rov
having the spirits the evil the name of the
Kvpiov Ir)o~ov, Xeyovres' ^QpKi^oo vfxas rov
Lord Jesus, saying j I adjure you the
Irjo'ouv, ov 6 UavXos K7)pvo~crei. 14 Hcrav 8e
Jesus, whomthe Paul preaches. Were and
rivss vioi ^Keva lovdaiov apx^pecos eirra, ol
some sons of Sceva a Jew a high-priest seven, who
rovro TTOiovvres. 15 AiroKpiQev fie ro Trvevfia.ro
this were doing. Answering andthe spirit the
7Tovr)pov enre* Tov Irjcrovv yivooo'Kco, Kai rov
evil said; The Jesus I know, and the
UavXov eiricrrafxai' vjxeis Se rives eo~re; 16 Kai
Paul I am acquainted with; you but who are? and
etyaXXofievos 67r' avrovs d avOpcoiros, ev 'as t]v
leaping on them the man, in which was
ro Tvvevpia ro Tvovt]pov^ Kai KaraKvpievcas
the spirit the evil, and having overcome
avrcav, iffxvGe nar* avrcov, coffre KVJXVOVS Kai
them, prevailed against • them, so that naked and
rerpav/JLario~/j.evovs eKcpvyeiv eK rov OIKOV
having been wounded to have fled out of the house
€K€ivov. ^Tovro 5e eyevero yvoocrrov iraaiv
that. This and became known to all
lovtiaiois re Kai ''EXXrjo'i rois KaroiKovcri rrjv
Jews both and Greeks those dwelling the
E€0W Kai eTreTTecre (pofios eiri iravras avrovs?
Ephesus; and fell a fear on all them,
before the PEOPLE, having
departed from, them, he separated
the DISCIPLES,
reasoning daily in the
SCHOOL of Tyrannus.
10 % And this was done
for two Years, so that All
the INHABITANTS of Asi A,
heard the WORD of the
LORD, both Jews and
Greeks.
11 And % God performed
EXTRAORDINARY Miracles
by the HANDS of Paul;
12 Jso that Napkins or
Aprons were bronght from
him to the SICK, and the
DISEASES departed from
them, and the EVIL SPIR­
ITS were cast out.
13 J And some of the
TRAVELING Jewish exorcists
% undertook to name
the NAME of the LORD Jesus
over THOSE HAVING
EVIL SPIRITS, saying, "1
adjure you by JESUS whom
PAUL pueaches."
14 And there were some
* Seven Sons of One Sceva,
a Jewish High-priest, who
did so.
15 But the EVIL SPIRIT
answering, * said to them,
"Jesus indeed I know, and
Paul I know, but who are
gou?"
16 And the MAN in
whom the EVIL SPIRIT was
leaped on them, and having
overcome * them, prevailed
against them, so
that they fled out of that
HOUSE naked and wounded.
17 And this became
known to ALL, both Jews
and GREEKS, dwelling in
Ephesus ; X an d f ear fell
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—9. one—omit. 14. Seven Sons of One Sceva.
said to them, JESUS indeed 1 know, and. 16. them both, and prevailed.
1 10. Acts xx. 31. J 11 Mark xvi. 20; Acts xiv. 3. J 12. Acts v. 15; See 2
Knits iv. 29. t 13. Matt. xii. 27- t 13- See Matt. is. 38; Luke vs., 49. £ 17.
Jvuke i. 05; vii. 19; Acts ii. 43; v. 5, U.

Cfiap. 19; 18.] ACTS. [Chap. 19: 26.
Kai efj.eya\vv€TO ro ovofxa rov Kvp.:ov lr}o~ov.
and was magnified the name of the Lord Jesus.
18 ELoAAoi TC TCOJ/ irsirurTevKOTCtiv ypxcwro e£o-
SCany and of those having believed came conlioXoyovfjLevoi
Kai avayyeXXovres ra.s irpa^is
feasing and declaring the deeds
avrccu. 19 'luavoi §e roav ra irepiepya vrpa^avofthem.
Many and ofthosethe magical arts practis-
TWV, orvveveyKaures ras fiifiXovs, KarzKaiov
ing, having brought together the books, burned
on them all, and the NAMB
of the LORD Jesus was
magnified. i
18 And MANY of those
who BELIEVED, came,
confessing and declaring
their DEEDS.
19 And many of THOSK
PRACTISING MAGICAL
ARTS, having brought to­
gether their BOOKS, burnt
evooTTLov iravToow KCU avp€\\/7) rep irvevpLari, SieA^coy
was disposedthe Paul in the spirit, having passed through
rr\v .McLKtdovicu/ nai A%euax>, TropeveardaL eis
the Macedonia and Achaia, to go into
'lepov(Ta\7]fi, etiroow 'OTJ jxera ro yevecrdat /-te
Jerusalem, saying; That after the to be come tae
€K€i, §€i JAG KaL < P(c/JL7]i' ideas. 22 Airoo~reiXas
there, it behoves me also Ronie to see. Having sent
5e eis rt]V MaK&oviav Bvo roov ftiaicovovvriav
and into the Macedonia two of those ministering
avTcv, TifioBeop teat Epacrroi/, avros etrecrx €
to him, Timothy and Erastus, he remained
Xpovov ets rf]V Acriav. ^~Eyev€ro Se Kara rov
a time in the Asia. It happened and during the
Kaipov eKeivov rapaxos OVK oXiyos irepi rrjs
season that a tumult not small eoncerning the
65ou.
way.
24
Ar)iJ,7)rpios yap TLS ovo/jcan, apyvpoKoiros,
Demetrius for a certain byname, a silversmith,
TCOIOOV vaovs *\jxpyvpovs~\ Apre/y,i8os, irapsix^TO
making temples [of silver] for Diana, brought
rots r$x i/Lra, -s epyaaiau ovic oXiyrjv. 25 them before all; and they
computed the value of
them, and found it to tots
fifty thousand pieces ol
Silver.
20 Thus the WORD of
* the LORD powerfully increased
and prevailed.
21 % And when these
things were accomplished,
£ PAUL was disposed by
the SPIRIT, having passed
through Macedonia and
Achaia, to go to Jerusalem,
saying, " After I have
BEEN there, $ I must also
see Home."
22 And having sent two
Of X THOSE Who MINIS­
TERED to him, Timothy
and Erastus, into Macedonia,
he remained for a
Time in ASIA,
23 And X there occurred.
during that PERIOD, no
small Tumult concerning
J that WAY.
24 For a certain man,
named Demetrius, a Silversmith,
making t silver
Temples of Diana afforded
Oi5s $no * Small Gain to the
to the workmen gain not a little. Whom WORKMEN.
ffwaQpouraSj Kai rovs Trepi ra roiavra
having brought together, and those about the suchlike
epya-
work.
85 whom he having assembled,
with THOSE em­
ras, enrev Avdpes, eiricrraaOz, OTL e/c ravtaen,
said; Men, you know, that out of this
26
rrjs rrjs epyao'ias rj eviropia TJJXOOV ecri' KaL
the work the wealth of us is; and
deoopeire Kai aKOvere, on ov jiovov Eecroi>,
you see and you hear, that not only ofEphesus,
ployed about the LIKK BU«
SINESS, said, "Men, yocr
know That from This WORS
iS Our WEALTH ;
26 and you see and hear,
That not only at Ephesua
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—20. the LORD. 24. silver—omit. 24. Small Gain.
t 24. Portable representations of this temple, which were bought by strangers as matters
of curiosity, and probably of devotion. The temple of Diana was raised at the expense
of all Asia Minor, and yet was 2-10 years in building, before it was brought to its sum of perfection.
It was in length 425 feet, by 228 in breadth, and was beautified by 127 columns,
which were made at the expense of so many kings ; and was adorned with the most beautiful
statues.—Clarke.
t 21. Rom. xv. 25 ; Gal.. i. 1. \ 21. Acts xx. 22. t 21. Acts xviii. 21 ; xxiii.
II; Rom. xv. 24—28. i 22, Acts xiii. $ i ?3. % Cor. i. 8. t 23. Se Ac

Chap. 19: 27.] ACTS. [Chap. 19: 34.
aXXa (TX*$ 0V Traarjs TTJS A r]deXev c,7roXoyet

tffiap.19'. 35.1 ACTS. [C/hap. 20:
daios 6(TTt, ffTpo(p7)s ravrrjs. 41 was a Jew, one Voice came
from all for -'.bout twj
Hours, crying, "Great is
the DIANA of the * Ephe*
sians?"
35 And the RECORDER
having quieted the CROWD,
said, " Ephesians 1 What
Man is there who does not
know that the CITY of the
EPHESIANS is Templekeeper
of the GREAT Diana,
and of that which EELL
EROM JUPITER ?
36 These things, therefore,
being indisputable, it
is necessary for you to
be quiet, and to do nothing
rashly;
37 for yon have brought
these MEN, which are
neither Temple-robbers,
nor Blasphemers of your
GODDESS.
38 If, therefore, Demetrius
and the ARTIFICERS
with him have a Charge
against any one, Courts
are held, and there are
Proconsuls; let them accuse
each other.
39 But if you seek anything
* further, it shall be
settled in the LAWPUL Assembly.
40 Eor we are even in
danger of being accused
about the Tumult of TO­
DAY ; there being no cause
by which we can excuse
Kai ravra enroov, aire- this CONCOURSE."
^athering this. And these having said, hedis- 41 And having said this,
Kvae T7)v eKKXrja'iav.
he dismissed the ASSEM*
wissed the . assembly.
BLY.
KM>. K'. 20.
1 Mera 5e ro ira.vcrao'dai rov Oopvfiov, irpoo~-
After and the \o be restrained the tumult, having
KaXeaajxevos 6 UavXos rovs /JLaOrjras, Kai ao"Ka-

Chap. 20: 3.] ACTS. {&iap. 20: ll.
? # 3
EAA.aSa Troiyoras re fivuas rpeis, yevojxevi\s
Greece; having continued and mouths three, being formed
avrcp eiri&o'jArjs viro roov lovficuoov, ^eXXovri
him a plot .against by the Jews, being about
avayeo'dai eis ryjv Hvpiav, eyevero yvoo,ur} rov
to sail into the ijyria, came a resolution of the
viroo~rpeiA£7T7rco^, Kai 7]X6op,iV irpos avrovs eis riqv
from Philippi, and came to them into the
TpooaSa a%P ts 'hp-epcov irevre, ou hierpi^ap.ev
Troas in days five, where we remained
TjjAtpas eirra. ? Ev Se rrj fxia rtov caftQaroov,
days seven. In and the first of the sabbaths,
vvvriy/uevoov TJ/JLOOV KXacrai aprov, 6 UavXos
having been assembled of us to break bread, the Paul
bieXeyero avrois, pieXXcov e^ievai ry eiravpuv
discoursed to tlieni, being about to depart on the morrow;
irapereive re rov Xoyov ^expi pieo'ovvKriov.
continued and the discourse till midnight.
8
Hcaj' 8e Xa/Lnrabes iKavai ev rep virepwca, ou
•Were and lamps many in the upper room, where
rjfiev ffvvTjyjuevoi. 9 KaO^/nevos 5e ris veavias,
we were assembled. Was sitting and a certain youth,
ovo/nari Evrvxos, eiri rrjs dvpiSos^ Karatpepoby
name Eutychus, in the window, being overjxevos
virvo) fiaOei, SiaXeyo/nevov rov TLavXov
powered with sleep deep, discoursing the Paul
eiri TrXeiov, Karevex^eis airo rov virvov, erceyev
for a longer time, havingbeen overcome from the sleep, fell
airo rov rpicrreyov Karoo, Kai 7]pQt] veKpos.
from the third story down, and was taken up dead.
10
Kara^as Se 6 UavXos eireireo'ev uvry, Kai
Having gone down and the Paul fell upon him, and
ffvfxirepiXa^oov enre- M77 QopvfieiaQe' 7) yap
having embraced said; Not be you troubled; the for
tyvxy avrov ev avrqj ea'riv. n 3 And having remained
three Months, % a Plot
being laid for him by the
JEWS, as lie was about to
sail into SYRIA, he resolved
to RETURN through Macedonia.
4 And there went with
him into ASIA, Sopater,
the son of Pyrrhus, a
Berean ; Irat % Aristarchus
and Secundus of the Thessalonians
; and Gaius of
Derbe, and % Timothy;
and % Tychicus and J Trophimus,
Asiatics ;
5 * these going before
waited for us at Troas.
6 And ine sailed out
from Philippi, after the
{DAYS Of UNLEAVENED
BREAD, and came to them
at J TROAS in five Days;
where we continued seven
Days.
7 And on J the FIRST
day of the WEEK, we having
assembled J to break
Bread, Paul, intending to
depart on the NEXT day,
discoursed to them, and
continued his SPEECH till
MidnigLcf. '
8 And there were many
Lamps in the % UPPER
ROOM where we were assembled.
9 And there was a Certain
Youth, named Eutychus,
sitting in a WINDOW,
being overpowered with
deep Sleep; and as PAUL
prolonged Ins discourse,
having been overcome by
SLEEP,, he fell from the
THIRD STORY down, and
was taken up dead.
10 And PAUL going
down, I fell on him, and embracing
him, said, J " Be
not troubled; for his LIFE
Avafias 5e, Kai is in him."
life of him in him is. Having come up and, and 11 And having come
KXacras aprov Kai yevcra/xevos, e' iKavov re up and broken * Bread,
having broken bread and having tasted, fov alongertime anj and tasting it, and con-
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—4. as far as AsIA^ omit. 5. And these going. 11. BUEAJJ.
t 3. Acts ix. 23 ; xxiii. 12 ; xxv. 3; 2 Cor. xi. 26. J: 4. Actsxix.29; xxvii. 2-} Col.
iv. 10. t 4. Acts xvi. 1. I 4-. Eph. vL 21; Col. iv. 7; 2 Tim. iv. 12; Tit. iii. 12.
t 4. Acts xxi. 29; 2 Tim. iv. 20.
8 V 2 Cor. ii. 12; 2 Tim. iv. 13.
1 6. Exod. xii.14,15; xxiii. 15.
ICor. x 16; xi.20. t i
1J0. Molt. ix. 24
_ •J6. Acts xvi.
• J .7. 1 Cor. xvi. a; Rev. i. 10. J 7- 1 Cor. ii. 42 j
Acts i. JJ3. % 10. 1 Kings xvii. 21; 2 Kings iv. 84,

Cliap. 20: 12.] ACTS. [Cfcap.20: 21.
bjj.i\7)(Ta.s CLXP LS avyrjs, ovrcos e^-qXdtv. 12 Hya- \
having conversed till day-break, so he departed. They
you 5e rov iraiba (
on the NEXT day we came
opposite to Chios; and on
* the NEXT we arrived at
Samos; and having remained
at TrogyIlium, on
KzKpLKei yap 6 TLav- ihe FOLLOWING* we came
we came to Miletus. Ha

Chap. 20: 22.] A C T S . {Chap. 20: 29.
vos lovZaiots re Kai 'EWrjiTi rr\v eis rov deov
to Jews both and Greeks the towards the God
ixeravoiav, Kai TTKTTIV rr]V eis rov Kvpiov y\\x

(Jhap. 201 30.1 ACTS. fCftap.20: 38.
eXevaovrat.
enter
sis v/xas,
fxera rrjv a

Chap, 21: 1.] ACTS. [Chap. 21: 10.
KE$. tea. 21.
1 Tls be e'yevero apax^yvai rj/nas airoo'irao'Oev-
When aud it happened to have sailed us having separated
ras air 1 avroov, ev6v^poixy](ravres 7]XQojxev eis
from them, haviug'run a straight course we came to
ry\v Kco, rr) be e£r}s eis rr\v 'PoSov, KaiceiOev eis
the Coos, the and next to the Rhodes, and thence to
Harapa. 2 Kcti evpovres irXoiov biairepojp eis
Patara. And having found a ship passing over to
&OIPLKT)V, eirifiavTes aprfX^VI^^^' 3 Apa

Ohap. 21; 11.] ACTS. [Cfiap. 2l: 10.
TrAe^ofs, KarrjKOe ris airo rrjs lovdaias Trpofprjmany.
came down a certain from the Judea a prorrjs
ovo^ari Ayafios' n Kai eAOcev irpos 7}JJLO.S,
rhe? byname Agabus; and having come to us,
vat apas ry\v favqv rov UavAov, $7)0"as Te
and having taken the girdle of the Paul, having bound and
airoij ras xeipas Kai rovs irodas, eiire* Tade
of himself the hands and the feet, said; Thus
Aey€i ro Trvevjia ro ayiov Tov avdpa, oh
says the spirit. the holy; The man, of whom
eo~rtu i] £oovi} auTT), ovroo $r)0~ovo~ii/ ev 'lepovaai»
the girdle this, so snail bind in Jerusa-
Xrjfx oi luvbaioi, Kai irapafiwaovo'iv eis x ei P as
lem the Jews, and deliver into hands
eOvcov. l2 'Q,s 8e yKovcraixev ravra, TrapsKao<
Gentiles. When and they heard these things, entreated
Xovfxtv TI/JLGLS re Kai ol evroTTioiy rov fif] avawe
both and those of the place, of the not to
fiatveiv avrov eis'lepovo~aAr}/j.. 13 AireKpiQr) 5e
go up him to Jerusalem. Answered and
6 TIavAos' Ti iroieire, KAaiovres Kai o'vvdpvrrthe
Paul; What do you, weeping and breaking
rovres \iov ry\v Kapdiav; eyco yap ov fxovov
of me the heart? I for not only
heOrjvai, aAAa Kai airoOaveiv €is 'lepovcaArjjj,
to be bound, but also to die in Jerusalem
eroi/xcos €%

Ohap. ^1: 20.'j ACTS. LChap. 21: 2?.
Se aKovcravres efto^a^ov TOV deov GITTOP re
and having
nor
iravroos
certainly
*[5ei TTKTJOOS ovv€\9eiu°~\
uaaust a multitude to assemble;]
1 beard glorified the God; they said and
avrcv- ®*:&p

Chap. 21: 28.] ACTS. [Chap. 21: 35.
Gweyjeov iravra rov O%AOJ/, Kai eirefiaXov 67r'
stirred up all the crowd, and put on
avrov ras %eipas, 28 Kpa£ovres m Avbpes ItfparjXihim
the hands, crying; Men Israelrai,
fioyQeire" ovros eariv 6 avOpcorros, 6 Kara
Stes, help you; this is the man, who against
rov Xaov nai rov vopiov Kai rov roirov rovrov
the people and the law and the place this
iravras rcavrayjov bibacr-Koov en re Kai 'EXXTJall
everywhere is teaching; besides and also Greeks
vas eiarjyayev eis ro iepov, Kai KeKoivccKe rov
he led into the temple, and has made common the
ayiov roirov rovrov.
29 (llcrav yap TrpozcopaKo-
holy. place this. (Were for having seen before
res Tpocpifxov rov 'Ecpeo'iov ev ry TroXei o~vv
Tropliimua the Ephesian in the city with
avrcp, bv evopn(ov on eis ro lepov eio"qyayev 6
him, whom they supposed that into the temple led the
TlavXos.) SO EKLV7]0T] re 7) TTOXLS 0A77, Kai eyeve-
Paul.) Was moved andthe city whole, and was
ro ffvvbpofir) rov Xaov Kai eiriXafiofxcvoi rov
a running together of the people; and having taken hold of the
TJavAov, CIXKOV avrov e^oo rov lepov Kai
Paul, they were dragging him outside of the temple; and
evdews eKXeiaOyjcrav at Ovpai. 31 Zrjrovvrwv
immediately were closed the gates. Seeking
be avrov airoKreivai, avefiy] cpacris ru> x i ^ ia PX c ?
and him to kilt, went up a report to the commander
rrjs o"ireipy)si on bXrj crvyKexvrai 'lepoucraA-n/r
of tbe band, that Whole was in confusion Jerusalem;
32 os eh,avrrjs TrapaXaficov arpariwras Kai eKawho
immediately having taken soldiers and ceuropvapxovs,
Karebpa/xev eir' avrovs. Ot be
furioDs, ran down upon them. They and
ibovres rov x L ^ La PX 0U Kcu T0u s orrparicoras.,
see>ng the commander and the soldiers,
erravaavres rvmovres rov YlavXov. 33 TOT€
Cta»ed beating the Paul. Then
eyyuras b y_iXiapxos €7r6Aaj8ero avrov, Kai
bav\ng epproachedthe commander laid hold ot mm, and
eKeXevrfe be07jvai aXvareffi bvar Kai eirvvdaordeiied
to be bound with chains two; and inquired,
vero, TLS av eir}7 Kat ri ecrri •neiroi'qKoos.
wbo it might be, and what it is having beendone.
M AAA01 5e aAAo ri efiooiv ev rca oxXy. M77
O'heta and anoib^vthTngw^tectying in tbe crowd. Not
bvva/nevos be yvwvai ro arrOaXes bia rov Oopvbemgable
and to know the certainty through the tumult,
/3ov, eKeXevcrev ayeffdai avrov ets rr\v irapep:he
ordeied to be brought him into the castle.
BOXTJV. 35 'Ore be eyevero eivirovs avafiadfxovs,
When and became on tee steps,
o~vve/3r) ^aara^eoSai avrov vivo roov arpariooit
happened to be carried bim by tbe soldiers
ro>v b\u ^y)v $mv rov oxAof 36 7]KoXov6ei yap
through the violence of tbe crowd; followed for
TEMPLE, stirred up All
the CROWD, $and laid
HANDS on him,
28 exclaiming, "Israelites,
help! This is THAT
MAN X who TEACHES all
men everywhere against the
PEOPLE, and the LAW, and
this PLACE ; and besides
he brought Greeks into
the TEMPLE, and made
this HOLY Place common."
29 (For they had previously
seen JTrophimus
the EPHESTAN, in the
CITY with him, whom they
imagined That PAUL had
brought into the TEMPLE.)
30 X And all the CITY
was moved, and there was
a running together of the
PEOPLE -, and having
seized PAUL they dragged
him out of the TEMPLE ;
and the GATES were instantly
closed.
31 And while they were
seeking to kill Him, a Report
went up to the COM-
M ANDES of the COHORT,
That All Jerusalem was in
confusion;
32 $ who immediately
having taken Soldiers and
Centurions, rushed down
upon them, and THEY, seeing
the COMMANDER and
I he SOLDIERS, ceased beating
PAUL.
33 Then the COMMAND-
EE coming near, seized
him, and } ordered him to
be bound with two Chains;
and inquired who he was,
and what he has done.
34 And some among the
CROWD shouted one thing,
and some another; andnot
being able to ascertain the
TRUTH on account of the
TUMULT, he ordered him
to be led into the CASTLE.
35 But when he was
upon the STEPS, it happened
that he was borne
away by the SOLDIERS,
because of the VIOLENCE
of the CROWD.
X 27. Acts xxvi. 21. t 2S. Acts xxiv, 5, G. t 29. Acts xx. 4. % 30. Acts
xxvi 21 t '6'i. Acts xxivi. 27; xxiv. ?, J 33. ver, 11; Acts xx. 23,

Chap. 21; 36.] ACTS. [C!mp. 22: 4.
TO irXrjdos rov Xaov, icpa^ov Aipe CLVTOV.
the multitude of the people, crying; Lift up him.
3 ? MeAAwv T6 eicrayecrdaL CLS ry\v irapefifioXrjV 6
Being about and to be led into the castle the
TLauAos, Xeyei rev x i ^- La PX c P' Et e^ecrri /noi
Paul, he says to the commander; If it is permitedfor me
eiireiv ri irpos ere; 'O 5e e

Chap. 22: 5.3 AGTbt [Chap. 22: 13.
Oavarov, SecrjLLtvcov RCLI TrapafiiSovs as (puXcutas
death, binding and delivering into prisons
aidpas re Kai yvvaiKas, 5 ws Kai 6 apx^p^v.men
both and women, as also the high-priest
fiaprvpei /xoi9 Kai irav ro 7rp€o~&vr€piov' Trap*
testifies to me, and all the eldership; from
oov Kai eTTLcrroAas Se^afxsvos irpos rovs a5eAwhom
also letters having received to the breth-
(povsy eis Aajxamcop eTropevojiiTjv, a^oov Kai
ren, to Damascus I went, going to lead and
Toys efceure ovras, dedefxepovs ets 'lepov

Chap. 22: 14.] ACTS. [Chap. 22: 23.
Kayoo avry ry copa avefiXetya eis avrov.
14 'O
And 1 in this the hour looked on him. He
8e enrej/' r O Oeos rcov irarepcov 7]}xoov 7Tj0O6%6ipiand
said; The God of the fathers of us destined
o'aro ere yvcovai TO 8eXf]fJLa avrov, Kai ifieiv TOP
thee to know the will of himself, and to see the
SIKCUOV, Kai aKovcai (pwvrjv e/c TOV ffTOjxaros
righteous one, and to hear a voice out of the mouth
avrov lo on ecrrj (xaprvs avrtp irpos iravras
o' him; because thou shalt be a witness for him to all
av6pa)7rovs oov ecopa/cas tcai rjicovo'as. 16 Kai
men of what thou hast seen and thou hast heard. And
vvv TL fi-XXsis; avacrras fiairrio~aL, Kai aironow
why dostthoudelny ? having arisen be thou dipped, and wash
\ovo~ai ras afiaprias Gov, eiriKaXeo'ajj.evos ro
thyself from the sins of thee, having invoked the
ovo/j.a avrov. 17 Eyevero 8e jioi virocrrp^avri
name of him. It happened and to me having returned
eis 'lepovcraXrj/jL, Kai TvpocrevxofJievov fxov €V TOO
to Jerusalem, and praying oi me in the
tepo), yevto~6at fj.e ev sKcrrac'ei, 18 Kai idetv
temple, to have been me in an ecstacy, and to see
avrov Xzyovra fxor ^-wevaov, Kai e£eA0e ev
him saying tome; Do thou hasten, and come out with
Td%€i e£ t lepovo'aX7]fjL' Biori ov irapade^ovrai
speed from Jerusalem; because not they will receive

Chap. 22; 24.] ACTS. 'Chap. S3: 2.
6 xiXiapxos eicrayecrOai avrov eis rrjv irap^fxthe
commander to lead him into the castle,
fioX r f]V> eiTcoov fiacrri^LV avera^eadai avrov
saying with scourges to examine him ;
Iva eTrtyvu) di i\v airiav ovrcos eir€puti,
Having looked intently and the Paul to the sanhedrim,
GLirev Avdpts, afieXtyoi, eyoo irao-p o'vveidricrei
said; Men, brethren, I in all conscience
ayaOy -KeivoXirevjxai rep Otca a%pt ravr'qs TTJFgood
havebeen as acitizento the God till this the
rifxepas 2 24 the COMMAKDIE ordered
him to be led into
the CASTLE, and to be examined
with. Scourges, so
that he might know for
what reason they thus
cried against him.i
25 And as they extended
him with the THONGS,
PAUL said to the CENTU­
RION STANDING BY, £ " Is
it lawful to scourge a Man,
a Roman, and uncondemned
?"
26 And the CENTURION
having heard, went and
told the COMMANDER, saying,
"What art thou about
to do? for this MAN is a
Roman."
27 And the COMMANDER
coming near said to him,
"Tell me, art tfyou a Roman
?" And HE said,
"Yes."
28 And the COMMAN­
DER answered, "3E purchased
this CITIZENSHIP
with a Great Sum of
money." And PAUL said,
"Rut 3E have even been
born'so."
29 Then THOSE being
about to examine him, immediately
departed from
him; and the COMMAN­
DER also was afraid, having
ascertained That he was a
Roman, and Recause he
had bound him.
30 And on the NEXT
DAY, desiring to know the
CERTAINTY of WHAT he
was accused by the JEWS,
he loosed him { and ordered
the HIGH-PRIESTS and all
the SANHEDRIM to come
together, and having led
PAUL down, placed him before
them.
CHAPTER XXIII. -
1 And PAUL earnestly
looking on the SANHE­
DRIM, said, "Brethren!
J. 3E have lived before GOD
in All good Conscience to
This DAY."
day.
'0 5e apx^pevs
The and high-priest
Avavias
Ananias
67re-
gave
2 And the HIGH-PRIEST,
Ananias, ordered THOSE
t .25. Acts xvi. 37.
Heb. xiii. 18.
t 1. Acts xxiv. 1G ; 1 Cor. iv. 4; 2 Cor. i. 12; iv. 2; 2 Tim. i. 3;

dkapM- 3.1 ACTS. [Cfcap.33: 10.
ra£e TOIS trapeo'Tooo'LV avrcp, rvirreip avrov
•u charge to those havingbeenstanding by him, to strike of him
ro o-rofia. 3 Tore 6 YlavXos 7rpos avrov enre'
the mouth. Then the Paul to him said;
Tvrrreiv o"e /xeAAei 6 deos, Tor^e K€KOPLa/jL€V€'
To strike thee is about the God, O wallhavingbeen whitewashed;
KaL o~v Kady Kpivoov fxe Kara rov POJXOV^ Kai
and thou sittest judging me according to the law, and
irapapo/ncvp KeAevets /ig rvirreo'Oai; 4 Ot 8e
violating the law thou orderest me to be struck? Those and
7rapeo~rc*)T€s siirov TOP apx i6 P ea T0V Geov
having been standing by said; The high-priest of the God
Aoidopeis ; 5 E(p7] re 6 TIavAos' OVK ydeiv,
revilest thou? Said and the Paul; Not I had known,
STANDING BY llim, J to
strike him on the MOUTH.
3 Then PAUL said to
him, "GOD is about to
strike thee, 0 whitened
Wall! and dost thou sit
judging me according to
the LAW, Jand yet, violating
the law, commandest
me to he struck ?"
4 And THOSE STANDING
BY said, " Dost thou revile
the HIGH-PRIEST of GOD?"
5 And PAUL said, " I
ab*eA
TPOVS 5e 6 TIavAos, on ro kv /xepos ecrn 2a5-
Knowing and the Paul, that the one part is of Sad-
SovKatoov, ro 5e erepop ^apicraLOop, eKpa^ep ep
ducees, the and other
rep o~vveb*piu>' Apfipes
of Pharisees, he cried out in
a5eAc£>o/, tyoo Qapicraios
the sanhedrim; Men brethren, I a Pharisee
ei/xt, vlos $apio~aiow irzpi eA7ri5os nai avacram,
a son of a Pharisee; concerning hope and aresurraaecos
peKpoop eyca Kpivajxai. 7 did not know, Brethren,
That he was a High-priest;
for it is written, %' Thou
' shalt not speak evil of the
'Ruler of thy PEOPLE.'"
6 And PAUL perceiving
That the ONE Part were of
the Sadducees, and the
OTHER of the Pharisees, he
exclaimed in the SANHE­
DRIM, "Brethren, J3E am
a Pharisee, fa Son *of
PHARISEKS ; concerning
Tovro 5e avrov % the Hope and the Resur­
rectiou of dead ones I being judged. This and of him rection of the Dead * 1 am
AaAr}o~aprosi eyepero err acts reap -^apicraiiap being judged."
having spoken, was a dispute of the Pharisees 7 And having said lliis,
Kai reap ^aBdovKaiccpt KaL ccrx^Or} ro irA-qOos. there was a Dispute be*
and the Sadducees, and was divided the multitude. tween the PHARISP.ES and
3
JZaSSovKaioi /xep yap Asyovcn fxr) eivai auaara- the SADDUCEES ; and the
Sadducees indeed for say not to be aresurrec-
MULTITUDE was divided.
8 % i'or indeed the Sado~iv,
/j.r]^e ayyeAop /x^fe Trpev/na' Qapicraioi 5e ducees say, there is no
tion, nor a messenger nor a spirit; Pharisees but Resurrection, nor Angel,
b^xoAoyovo'i ra a/ncporepa. ^ Eyepero 5e Kpavyr) nor Spirit; but the Phari­
confess the both. Was and an outcry sees confess BOTH.
fxeyaAr)'
great;
Kai avacrrapres
and having arisen
oi ypafxjxareis
the scribes
rov
of the
9 And there was a great
Clamor ; and * some of the
fxepovs rcov Qapicraiccp hiejAaxoPTo, Aeyopres' SCRIBES of the PARTY of
party of the Pharisees contended, saying; the PHARISEES arising
OvSep KaKOP evpio~KOjxep ZP rep apOpcaircp rovrcp'
contended, saying, J "We
find no Evil in this MAN ;
Nothing evil we find in the man this;
X and what if a Spirit or an
€i Se TTpevp.a eAaAycrep avrtp, 7] ayyeAos
Angel spoke to him?"
if but a spirit spoke to him, or a messenger.
10 10 And the Dispute be­
UoAArjs 5e yepo/u€P7]S o'rao'ecos, $vAa(3r)d€is 6 coming vehement, the
Great and becoming dispute, fearing the COMMANDER, fearing that
XiAiapxos fir] ZiacfKacrOr) 6 TIavAos vir* avrcop, Paul would be torn in
commander lest would be torn to pieces the Paul by them, pieces by them, ordered
GKsAevo'e ro crrparcv/na Karafiap apiracraL avrop the Troops to go down and
he ordered the armed force having gone down to take him take him by force from the
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—Q. of PHARISEES.
sf the SCRIBES.
t 6. Or, a Disciple of the Pharisees.
6. I am being judged. 9. some
' X 2. 1 Kinps xxii. 24; Jer. xx. 2; John xviii. 22. J 8. Lev. xix. 85; Deut. xxv.
1, 2; John vil.51. J 5. Exod. xxii. 28; Eccl. x. 10; 2 Pet. ii. 10; Jude 8. % 6. Acta
xxvi.5; Phil. ill. 5. t 6- Acts xxiv. 15, 21; xxvi.6; xxviii. 20. % 8. Matt. xxii.
28; Mark xii. 18; Luke xx. 27. - X 9« Acts xxv. 25, 81. % 9. Acts xxii. 7,17,18.

Chap. 23: 11.J ACTS. Cffiap. 23: 10
ex /ACfrovavroov, ayeiv*[re~\ cisrnvirapefx^oXTjv.
from midst of them, tolead [and], nto the caatie.
11
T?7 5e i7TLoua"r) VVKTI ernoras avrco S Kvpios
Ontheand next ni^Ut havingstoodby him the Lord
aire' @a,parei' cos yap diep,aprvpca ra tvspi
said; Take courage- as for thou didst testify thethingsconcerning
e/nov €is 'lepourra?\7]jjLf ourco O"€ 8e* tcai eis'Pcome
in Jerusalem, 60 theeitbehovesabo in Home
p.t\v naprvp-qfai.
to testify.
V2
Vepolu£i'T1s 8e 7]fxep®.s, irotiqcravres crvcrrpo-
Becoming and day, having formed a conspir-
(pyjv oi loj^aiot, aveQejxaricrav kavrovs, Xeyovacy
the Jews, they bound with a curse themselves, saying
res /JLrjTG cpayeiv pL7]re ivieiv ices ov arcoKreivcao'L
neither to eat nor drink till they might kill
rov YlavXov ld r)rrav be TrXeiovs reacrapaKovra
the Paul, were and more forty
oi ravT7]V rt]V o'vvoop,oo'iav ircTroir]Kores'
li olrithnse
this the conspiracy having been engaged; who
t/es TrpoTeXOovres rots apxitpevcn teat rots irpeo'having
come to the high-priests and the elders,
fivrepoiSf enrov AvaOejxari aveOejj.aTiffajj.ev
said; With a curse we have cursed
eavrovs, p,r}$evos yewavdai eoos oh airoKreivcoourselves,
of nothing to taste till we have kilted
p.ev rov TlauXov. lo Nvv ovv v/u,eis ejj.d>avio~are rev
the Paul. Now therefore you make known to the
XiXtapxty o~vv rep ffvvedpKp, dircas avrov Karacomuaander
with the sanhedrim, in order that him he may
yayrj irpos v/uas9 ws fieXXovras diaytvcatrfeeiv
lend down to you, aa being about to examine
axpifiecrrepov ra trepi avrov 'qjxeis 8e, ivpo
more accurately thethings concerning him ; we and, before
rov eyytcrai avrov, erot/xoLeo"iJ,ev rov avsXetv
of the to have come nigh him, ready we are of the to kill
avrov.
16 Axovcras de 6 vlos rrjs adeX(p7}s Ylavhhn.
Having heard but the son of the sister of Paul
Xov rrjv evedpavt Trapayevoixevos teai, eitreXBjiv
the lying in wait, having come near and having gone
€is rrjv Trape/j,{3oXr}V9 aTry-yyeiXe rep TlavXcp.
into the castle, he related to the Paul.
^ TlpocrKaXscrafAsvos 8e 6 UauXos eva recv ktea-
Having summoned and the Paul one of the cenrovrapxwv,
ecpri' Tov veaviav rovrov airayaye
tuiiona, he said; The young man this lead thou
irpos rov ^iXiapxov *X el y a P ri airayyeiXai
to the commander; he haa for something to relate
avrci). 18 '0 fxiv ovv irapaXaficov avrov yjyaye
to him. He indeed then having taken him led
ivpos rov x i ^ ia PX 0V ) Kal tyy&W 'O 5err,iuos
to the commander, and said; The prisoner
UavXos TrpocncaXecrajxevos fie, Tjpcorrfcre rovrov
Paul having summoned me, asked this
rov veavtav ayayeiv irpos ffe, exovra Tl AaAr?the
young man tolead to thee, having something to say
rrat coi. 19 EirtXafio/jLevos 5e rr\s x* l P 0S midst of them, find to lead
Mm into the, CASTLE.
11 {And on the FOL­
LOWING Night the LORD
standing by him, said,
" Take courage ; for as
thou didst testify the
things concerning me in
Jerusalem, so thou must
also testify at Rome."
13 And. when it was
Day, J the JEWS, forming
a Conspiracy, hound, themselves
with a Curse, declaring
that they would neither
eat nor drink till they
had killed Paul.
13 And THOSE HAVTNG
FORMED This CONSPIR­
ACY, were more than forty;
14 who having come to
the HIGH-PRIESTS and the
KLDKRS, said, "We have
cursed ourselves with a
Curse to taste nothing till
we have, killed PAUL.
15 Now therefore, do
DOU, with the SANHEDRIM,
intimate to the COMMAN­
DER, that he may bring
him down to you, as if you
wero about to examinemore
accurately thethings
concerning him ; and foe,
before he COMES NEAR,
are ready to KILL him."
16 But the SON of
Paul's SISTER having
heard the PLOT, came up,
and going into the CASTLE,
told PAUL.
17 And PAUL, having
called one of the CENTU­
RIONS to him, said, " Conduct
This YOUNG MAN to
the COMMANDER,, for he
has something to tell
him."
Id Then HE took him
and led him to the COM­
MANDER, and said, " Paul
the PRISONER, calling me
to him, asked me to conduct
This YOUNG MAN to
thee, who has something
to tell thee."
19 And the COMMANavrov
DER., taking him by i;.9
to thee. Havingtaken and the hand ofhiui
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—10. and—omit.
% 11. Acts xviii. 9 ; xxvii. 23, 24. % 12. ver 21, 30?, XX7.8.

Gkap. 23: 20.] ACTS. [Otiap. 23: 2?.
the commander, and having retired by one's self, he indavero'
Tt ecrriv 6 e%ets airayyeiKai fxoi;
quired; What is it which thou hast to relate tome?
20 ei7re 5e* c Ori ol lovSaioL o'vvedevTO TOV epcche
said and; That the Jews agreed together of the to ask
TTjcai (T€, bines avpiov cis TO o~vvedpiov KaTayathee,
that to-morrow into the sanhedrim thou rnayest lead
yys TOV UavXov, cos fieXXovTes TI afcpi/3eo~T6down
the Paul, as being about something more accupov
irvvOaveo'dai irepi avTOv. 21 2f ovv firj
rately to investigate concerning him. Thou therefore not
ireicrdys CLVTOLS' ereSpeuoucn yap avTov e£
shouldst be persuaded by them; lie in wait for him of
avTcov avdpes irXeiovs Teo'arapKovTa, ofaives avethem
men more forty, who bound
OepLaTLO'ay ectvrovs, pirjTe tyayeiv {AIJTS ivieiv
with a curse themselves, neither to eat nor to drink
ices ov aveXcoaiv avTov /ecu vvv kjoifxoi eion
till they killed him; and now reader- tb?v Are
Trpoo'd^xofJiepoL TI\V euro crov eirayyzXiaVc >
looking for the from thee promise.
22 f O /xev ovv x L ^ ia PX 0S aTeAutre TOV vea-
The indeed then commander dismissed the joun g
viav, irapayyetXas firjdevi e/cAaA^ccu, OTL Tavra
man, having charged to no one to speak out, that these things
tvecpapio'as irpos fX€. 23 Kcu irpoffKaXzarafAzvos
thou didst report to me. And having summoned
dva Tivas TCOV eKaTOVTapx^v, eiirev 'ETOt/jLatwo
certain of the centurions, he said; Make
(raT€ (TTpaTieoTas diaKotfiovs, diroos iropcvdcocriv
ready soldiers two hundred, that they may go
ktas KaLO'apeias, KCU iinreis efidofxrjKovTa, KCCI
to Cosarea, and horsemen seventy, and
Ssj;ioXafiovs SiaKocnovSy airo TpiTijs copas Ti)s
spearmen tw» hundred, from third hour of the
PVKTOS' 24 KT7}V7} T6 TTapCLO'TTJO'ai, iva, €7ri/3tfianight;
animals and to have provided, that having
cravTes TOP UavXov ZiacrcocrcocTL irpos 3?r\XiKa
mounted the Paul they might convey safely to Felix
TOV rjycfiova' 25 ypaxpas eiricrToXrjv ir€pt€xovo~av
the governor; having written a letter containing
TOV TVTTOV TOVTOV 26 KXavdlOS AvCTLdS T(p
the form this; Claudius Lysias to the
KpaTLCTTca r)ys}JL0Vi $I)XIKI %cupetj\ ^ Tov
most excellent governor Felix health. . The
HAND, and having retired
by himself, he inquired,
" What is it that thou hast
to tell me?"
20 And he said, $ " The
JEWS have agreed together
to ASK thee that thou
wouldst bring down PAUL
To-moirow into the SAN«
HEDRIM, as if about to investigate
something more
accurately concerning him.
21 Therefore, be not tfrcti
persuaded by them; for
more than forty Men of
them lie in wait for him,
who have bound themselves
with a curse, neither
to eat nor drink till
they have killed him; and
now they are ready, looking
for the PROMISE from
thee."
22 Then the COMMAN­
DER dismissed the YOUNG
MAN, charging him, "Inform
No one That thou
hast told me these things."
23 And having summoned
* Certain. Two of
the CENTURIONS, he said,
" Prepare two hundred
Soldiers to go to Cesarea,
and seventy Horsemen,
and two hundred Spearmen,
after the Third Hour
Of the NIGHT;
24 and provide Animals
on which to place PAUL,
that they may convey him
safely to f I'elix, the GOV­
ERNOR."
25 And he wrote a Letter
having this FORM :—
26 " Claudius Lysias to
the MOST-EXCELLENT Gov­
avdpa TOVTOV o~vXXi]

Chap. 23: 28.1 ACTS. iOhap.U-. %.
yvcovai rr]v airiav 5Y 7]V evaKaXovv avrq>,
to know the cause onaceountof which they wereaccusing him,
Karrjyayov avrov e*s TO avvedpiov avrcvv 29 28 t
bv
I led down him. into the sanhedrim ofthemj whom
ivpov eyKaXovfxevov irepi Qqrt]\iaroiV rov VOJXOV
I found being accused concerning questions of the law
avrcov, jj,7}$ev 5e a^iov davarov 7] decrjmcov eyKXrjofthetn,
nothing hut worthy ofdeath or bonds an accu-
an ^ desiring to
know the CRIME of which
they accused him, I led
him down into their SAN­
HEDRIM ;
29 whom I found being
accused J concerning Questions
of their LAW, Jbut
}xa exovra. " l) Mr)Vv6ei.o'7)S 5e /JLOL eTrifiovXrjs eis
sation having. Havingbeendisclosedbuttome a plot against
rov avdpa fxeXXeiv ecreo"0cu viro roov lovdaioov,
the man to be about to be by the Jews,
e£auT?7S eirepi^/a irpos o"c, irapayyeiXas KCU rots
instantly I sent to thee, having commanded also the
KarrjyopoLS Xeyeiv ra irpos avrov €iu (rov.
accusers to say the things against him before thee.
•^[Eopwcro.] 31 Of \x.ev ovv o~rpa.riGoraii Kara
[Farewell.] The indeed therefore soldiers, accordingto
TO diarerayjxevov avrois, avaXafiovres rov
that having been commanded them, having taken the
HavXov, rjyayov fiia rr\s VVKTOS eis rrjv Avri-
Paul, they led through the night into the Antiirarpida.
d2 Tr] 5e eiravpiov eacavres rovs lirpatris.
Ontheand morrow havingleft the horseireis
Tropeveo'Oal o~vv avrq>, virearp^xj/av €LS rrjv
men to go with him, they returned to the
Trape/J.fio\r}v. 33 OITIPGS ao'eXdovres ets rrjv
castle. Who having come into the
Kaio'apztav, KM avaBovres rrjv eiricroXriv rep
Cesarea, and having delivered the letter to the
rjye/j.ovL, nape errrjaav icai rov HavXov avrw.
governor, presented also the Paul to him.
34
Avayvovs 5e, Kai sTrepoorrjcras e«: Troias eirap-
Having read and, and having asked from what. province
X La having no Accusation wor»
thy of Death or Bonds.
30 % But it having been
disclosed to me that a Plot
was about to be formed
against the MAN by the
JEWS, I instantly sent to
thee, % having commanded
his ACCUSERS also . * to
speak against him before
thee/'
31 The SOLDIERS, therefore,
according to THAT
which was COMMANDED
them, took Paul, and conveyed
him by * Night to
ANTIPATHIS.
32 And on the NEXT
DAY they returned to the
CASTLE, having left the
HORSEMEN to proceed with
him;
33 who, having entered
CESAREA, and delivered
the LETTER to the GOV­
ERNOR, they also presented
PAUL to him.
34 And having read it,
$ eCTi, KCU irvBofxevos Sri airo KiXiKtas' he asked of "What Province
he is, and having understood that from Cilicia; he was; and be'ng in­
35
SiaKovcrofxai GOV, ecprj, brav mi oi Karrjyopoi formed That he was from
I will fully hear thee, he said, when also the accusers X Cilicia,
o~ov irapayevoovrat. E/ceAsurre re avrov cv rcc 35 he said, J "I will
ofibee may arrive. He commanded and him in the fully hear thee, when thine
Trpairoipicp rov 'HpcvSov (pvXao'o'errdai.
ACCUSERS are also come."
iudgment-hall of the Herod to be kept.
And he commanded him to
be kept in X HEROD'S PRE-
KE$. KB'. 24.
TORTUxM.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 And after i Five Days
the HIGH-PRIEST, J Ananias,
went down with * the
ELDERS, and a certain
Orator namec? Tertullus,
and appeared before the
GOVERNOR against PAUL.
2 And he toeing calkd,
TERTULLUS began to accuse
him. saymg;
1 Mera 8e irzvre rj/JLtpas Karefir) 6 apx^pevs
After and five days went down the high-priest
Avavias fiera rcov irpearpvrspovv feat prjropos
Ananias with the elders and an orator
TeprvXXov rivos, olrives evefyavitfav rq> rjye-
Tertullus certain, who appeared before the govfxovi
Kara rov HavXov. 2 KXrjdevros 5e avrov,
ernor apainst the Paul. Having beencalled and of him,
rjp^aro Karyyopeiv 6 TeprvXXos, Xzyoov s iroXbegan
io accuse the Tertullus, saying; great
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—30. to speak against him before thee. 30. Farewell—omit.
51. Night. 1. certain Elders.
t 28. Acts xxil. 30. X 29. Acts xviii. 15; xxv. 19. t 29. Acts xxvi. 31.
6.
xxiv.l, % 30. vev.20. 10; xxv. 16. 1 30. X Acts 35. xxiv. Matt, 8; xxvii. xxv. 27. 6. I
X
34.
1. Acts
Acts
xxi.
xxi.
27.
39. J 35. Acts
t 1. Acts
xxiii. 2,30, 35; xxv. 2.

Chap. 24: 3.] ACTS. [Chap. 24: 12.
\7}s zipy}V7}s rvyxavovres Sta crou, Kai Karoppiv.ce
enjoying through thee, and worthy
Occfxarccv yiuofxevccv rip eQvei rovrcp $ia rrjs O-Y}S
deeds being done to the nation this throughoftheof thy
Trpovoias, iravTr} re Kai Tvavraxov airobexo^eQa,
foresight, in every thing and and everywhere we accept,
Kpariffre r?At£, fi$ra Tracn}S €v%apt(TT/as.
O most excellent Felix, with all thankfulness.
4
'Ij>a

Cfliap. 24: 13.1 ACTS. [dhap. U: 22.
oure ep rats crvpaycoyai'Si ovre Kara rr\v
nor in the synagogues, nor in the
TTOXW
city;
13
ovre irapao'rrjo'ai dvpaprai, irepi OOP vvv
nor to prove are they able, concerning which now
Kar7]yopov(Tt fxov. lie O/jioXoyca 5e rovro o~oi,
they accuse me. I confess but this to thee,
bri Kara rrjp OBOP, r\v Xeyova'ip aipeo'ip, ovr

Gimp. 24; 23.] ACTS. {Chap. 25: 8.
8icryvco(rofxai ra lead* v/ias. 23 Atara^afxevos
I will inquire into the things about you. Having given orders
(:IV T6
re TW eKarovrapxy rripeiaQai avrov, *X
and to the centurion to keep him, to have and
aveviv, KOLI /jLTjdeva KcoXveiv roov ifiioov avrov
iiberty, and no one to forbid of the own friends of him
virf]pereiv, *[T? Trpocrepx^crdai] avrcp.
to assist, [or to come] to him.
24
Mera 5e i]fiepas rivets Trapayevojicvos o $7]-
After and days some having come the Fe-
Ai| crvv ApovcriXXy rrj yvvaiKi, ouari lovdcua,
lix with Drusilla the wife, being a Jewess,
fier$7re/j.iparo rov UavXov, Kai TjKovcrev avrov
he sent for the Paul, and heard him
Trepi ry)S eis ~Kpiffrov Tricreoos. 25 AiaXeyoconcerning
the into Anointed faith. Discourspavov
8e avrov irepi SiKaiocrvvr)S icai eyicpaing
and of him concerning justice and self-conreias
(ecu rov Kpifxaros rov pieXXovros, cpL(j)otrol
and of the judgment that being about to come, terri-
(Zos yevopavos b $T]XL}; cnreicpiOr]' To vvv ex oj/
fied being the Felix answered; The present being
Tropzvov Kaipov §e ixeraXa&wv fteTaKaAecropcu
go thou; a season and having found I will call
ere. 26 'A//a KCU eXirifav, ort xpVt J - aTa $067)thee.
At the same time also hoping, that money will be
o'erat ^[afT&t] vtro rov UavXov9 *[O?T6DS Xvari
given [to him] by the Paul, [so that he might loose
avrov~\ hio Ka,L TTVKVorepov avrov pLeraTre/xhim;]
therefore and oftener him sending
irofiepos wfiiXei avrw. 27 Aierias 5e irXrjpooOeifor
talked with him. Two years but being ended
o~7}S eXafir) Siadoxov 6 $7]XL]; YiopKiov ^rju'rov
received a successor the Felix Porcius Festus;
SeXcov re x a P Lras KaraOea'Oai rots lovBaiOLS 6
wishing and favors to lay in store for himselfwith the Jews the
&r}Xi£, KareXtTre rov TJavXov dede/nevov.
Felix, left the Paul having been bound.
KE

Chap. 25: 4.] ACTS. [Chap. 25: 12.
T7\v Sdov. 4t O fxeu ovv $7}O~TOS aTrtKpidrjy
the way. The indeed then Festus answered,
T7ipGio*0ai TOV UavXov cv Kaicrapeia, eavrou 5e
to be kept the Paul in Cesarea, himself but
/neXXtiv

Cliap. 25 : 13.; ACTS. [Oliap. 25: 21.
rov (TVIJLI3OV\IOV9 aireKpiOr)' Kairrapa €TTLKZK\7]the
council, answered; Cesar thou hast called
(Tar €TTL Kato'apa -rropevcrr).
upon; to Cesar thou shalt go.
13 'H/j-epcop $e biayepo/xepoop TIPCOP, Aypnriras
Days and having intervened some, Agrippa
6 /3ao~iAevs KCU Bepyticr) KarrjPT7]crap CLS Kaicathe
king and Berniee came down to Cesarea,
peiap, acriracro/ievoi rov ^rjcrrov. 14 'Cls Se
paying their respects to the Festus. When and
irXeiovs i'1/J.epas disrpi^ov eKei, 6 4>T]O'TOS TOO
many days they remained there, the Festus to the
fiatfiXzi avtOero ra Kararov TiavXop, Xzyoov
king submitted the things against the Paul, saying;
Av7\p ris €(TTL KaTaX^K^ifxfxevos vrro ^"TJALKOS
A man certain is having been left behind by Felix
decr/juos' lo Trepi ob, yevo/nevov /aov eis 'Iepoa
prisoner; concerning whom, being of me in JerutfoAvfxa,
evscpauicrau ol apxiepejs KCLI ot Tvpe&fivsalem,
gave information tha high-priests and the elders
repot. roov lovSaLwv, atrov/j.evoi Kar* avrov
of the Jews, asking against him
blK7]V* lG llpOS OUS aTT€Kpi6r)V9 OTL 0VK ZO'riP
a judgment. To whom i answered, that not it is
edos 'Potfiaiois x a P L C €

Chap. 25: 22.] ACTS. {Cliap. 25: 27.
ixevov TTjprjQTivai avrov GLS Tf\v rov ^fiaarrov
to be kept himself for the of the Augustus
Ziayvoxriv, €Ke\evo~a T7)peio~Qai avrov, ecas ov
decision, I commanded to be kept him, till
7T€jiu|/co. avrov irpos Kaitfapa. 22 Aypnriras 5e
I could send him to Cesar. Agrippa but
irpos Toy

Chap. 26: 1.] ACTS. [Ohap. 26: ID.
KE$. KS'. 26.
1 A7pi7T7ras 5e 7rpos TO*/ UavXov e(pr}' ~ETTL-
Agrippa and to the Paul said; It is
rpeirerai aroi virtp ceavrov Xzyziv. Tore 6
permitted for thee in behalf of thyself to speak. Then the
UavXos aTreAoyetro, eKreivas rr\v X el P a '
Paul made a defence, having stretched out the hand;
2 irept iravToov oov eyitaXov/uai viro lov~
concerning all things of which I am accused by Jews,
daioov, fiaffiXev Ay piinra, y\yr\ixai zfiavrou /Jiaica-
O king Agrippa, I esteem myself happy,
piop, em arov jjieXXccv y, ev eKrevetq, WKra
which the twelve tribes of us, in intently night
Kai 7]jx^pav Xarpevoy, eXiri^ei Karaurrjcrar
and day serving, hopes to attain;
irept Tjs eXtridos eyKaXov/j.ai, fiao^iXev
concerning which hope I am accused, O king
*\_kypLiTTra,~\ VTTO lovdatcay. 8 Tt ; aiviffrov
[Agrippa,] by Jews. What? incredible
Kptverai nap IJ/JLLV, ei 6 Qeos veKpovs eytipzi.;
isit judged by you, if the God dead ones raises?
9 Eyco "^[M^] OVV e§o£a ejxavrcp irpos ro
I [indeed] therefore thought in myself to the
ovo\xa \r\o~ov rov Na^wpatov Sew iroXXa evavria
name of Jeans the Nazarene ought many things against
ivpa^ai. 10 f O Kai eiroiriva ev 'lepoaoXv/aois'
to practise. Which also I did in Jerusalem;
Kai TTOXXOVS rcov ayitev eyco ev (pvXaKais Kareand
many ofthe saints I in prisons shut
KXeicra, rr\v irapa rcov apx^pecov e^ovo'iav Xaup,
the from ofthe high-priests authority having
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—3. thee—omit.
7. Agrippa—omit. 9. Indeed—omit.
4. and in Jerusalem.
10. Therefore also I did.
CHAPTER XXVI.
1 And Agrippa said to
PAUL, "It is permitted
thee to speak in behalf of
thyself." Then PAUL extending
his HAND, spoke
his defence.
2 "Concerning all things;
of which I am accused by
the Jews, I esteem myself
happy, King Agrippa! that
I am about This day to
speak my defence before
thee;
3 especially as thou art
acquainted with all the
CUSTOMS and Questions
among the Jews, therefore,
I entreat thee, to hear me
patiently.
4 My MODE OF LIFE,
from my Youth, THAT
which WAS from the Beginning
among my own
NATION, * and in Jerusalem,
is known to All the
*Jews ;
5 who, knowing me from
the first, if they would,
might testify, That according
to tthe MOST RIGID
Sect of our Beligion, I lived
a Pharisee.
6 t And now I stand on
trial for the Hope of that
PROMISE made by GOD to
Our FATHERS ;
7 to which our J TWELVE
TRIBES, earnestly serving
Night and Day, hope to
attain; concerning Which
Hope, O King, I am accused
by the Jews.
8 What! is it,judged by
you as an incredible tiling,
that God should raise the
Dead ?
9 % Therefore, indeed, I
thought within myself that
I ought to do Many things
against the NAME of Jesus
the NAZARENE;
10 X * which even 1 did
in Jerusalem; and Many
ofthe SAINTS £ shut up in
Prisons, having received
AUTHORITY % from the
4. the Jews.
X 5. Actsxxii.3; xxiii.6; xxiv.15, 22; Phil. iii. 5. t 6. Gen. xii. 3 ; xxii. 18; xxvi.
1; P*a. cxxxii. 11. X 7. James i, i. X 9r 1 Tim, L 13.. I 10, Gal, i. 3, % \%
^Ctw ix. J.4; 21 ; xxii, j?p

Ofiap. 26:11.] ACTS. [Map. 26: 18.
ficov avaipovjxevwv re avrwv^ Karj]veyKa \\jy}"yas' iroXXaKis riand
in all the synagogues often punixcapoov
avrovS) 7}va^ Ka^oy fiXa(T

Chap. 26; 19.] ACTS. [Map. 2G: 27-
Xev Aypnnra, OVK eyevo/nyv aTreidrjS ry ovpavico
Agrippa, not Iwas disobedient to the heavenly
oTrraaia' 20 aAAa TOIS ev Aa/xao'Kcf rrpcoTov /cat
vision; but to those in Damascus first and
'lepocroAv/uois, eis nvacrav re TJ\V yjapav rrjs
in Jerusalem, in all and the country of the
lovdaiaS) Kai rots edvecriv, air^yyeWoy fxera-
Judea, and to the Gentiles, I declared to re-
VOtlV, Kai €TTLO'Tpe

Oliap. 26: 28.; ACTS. \_Ol>ap.ri: fi.
AypLTVTras irpos rop TlavXop ^[e^T?*] EP oXiycp
Agrtppa to the Paul [said;] Within a lilt.e
jite ireiOeis Xpicrriapop yepevQai' 29 'O Se
me thou persuadest a Christian to become. The and
UavXos ~*\_eiirep°~\ ~Ev^aifji.r}P av rq) Qe(pf Kai
Paul [said;] I would pray to the God, and
ep oXiyw i-cai ep iroXky, ov fxovop ere, aXXa
within a little and within much, not only thee, but
Kai irapras rovs aKovovras JJLOV ffqinepop, yeverralso
all those hearing me to-day, to beflat
TOLOVTOVS, diroios Kqyco ei^u, iraptKros rcop
eome suciu as oven I am, except the
Beo'/J.wp rovroopa ^Aveo-rr} re 6 fiacriXevs Kai
chains these. Arose and the king and
6 rjyefxdovy r) re 'QepvLK7}9 Kai ot crvyKaQrijievoi
the governor, the and Bernice, and those being seated with
avroLS' 31 Kai avaxMprjcrxvres eXaXovp srpos
them; and having retired theyspoka to
aXXyXovs, Xeyovres' 'On ovdep Oauarov a^iov
each other, saying; That nothing of death worthy
7} decrpitdP irpacrcrei 6 apOpcoiros ouros. 32 Aypnror
of bonds does the man this. A^rippa
iras be ra> ^-qcrra) e

map 27: 7.] ACTS. [Cliap. 27: 15.
BKarovrap^os
centurion
TTXOLOP
a ship
AXf^ap^ptpov
Alexandrian
irXeov
sailing
as
for
TT)V \raXiav, epefiifiao'ep TI/JLOLS ZLS avro. ? Ey
the Italy, put us into it. In
tuavais 8e rj/apais /3pa8u7rA.oouvTes, Kai fxoXts
many and days sailing slowly, and scarcely
yevofiievoi Kara TT)P KPISOP, J.LT] irpocrtooPTOS
being by the Cnidus, notpermitting »n approach
7)/u.as rov ave/uov, vTT€TrX€vcra/j.ep rrjp Kpr/Trjp
us of the wind, we sailed under the Crete
Kara ^aXjuoopyp' 8 fioXis re TrapaXeyo/JLeuoi avby
Salmonej with difficulty and sailing by her,
TTJP, TJXOOJULSV eis TOTTOP ripa KaXov/uzpop KaXovs
we came to a place certain being called Pair
XijjLtvas, '(p tyyvs v)p iroXis Aacraia. 9 iKauov
havens, to which near was a city Lasea. A'ong
8e Xpovov hiayevofjizpoV) Kai OPTOS r\hr} tTriocpaand
time having elapsed, anl being already hazard
Xovs TOV TTXOOS, 8ta TO Kai TT\V priareiap 17817
oui of the sailing, Vecause the even the fast already
TrapeX^XvOepai, Tvapyvei 6 TiavXos, 10 Xeyoop
to have been past, advised the Paul, saying
avrois' ApBpes, Oeoopoo, bri fiera vfipeoos Kai
lothem; Men, 1 perceive, that with damage and
TroXXys £r)ixias ov fiopov TOV (popriov Kai TOV
much loss not only of the freight and of the
TTXOIOV, aXXa Kai ZCOP I|/I>XOOJ/ 7]pt-oop fxeXXeiu
ship but also of the lives of us to be about
fffeo'dai rov irXovp. n '0 5e eKaToprapxys Tcp
tote the voyage. The but centurion by the
KvfieppiiTj] KCU rep vavKXf]pcc GTreidero jJiaXXop,
pilot and by the owner of the ship was persuaded rather,
7) TOIS VTTO TOV TlavXov Xeyofiepois. l2 ApevOethanby
those by the Paul being spoken. Inconverov
Se rov XI/LLCPOS virapxovTos irpos Trapax^^ a '
nientand of the harbor being to winterin,
(Tiap, ot TTXGIOVS €0€PTO fiovXrjp apaxfyvai
the greater part placed a wish to be led out
tcaKciOep, eiirvs dvpaipro KaraPTrja'apr^s eis
from thence also, if possibly they might be able having come to
Qoipiica TrapaxeL/u-ao'aL, XijAtva T7]sKpr}T'f)s &Xe-
Pheniee to winter, a harbor of the Crete lookvovra
Kara Ai/3a Kai Kara Xcopou. 13 'T7rofng
toward* south-west and towards north-west. Havwp€VO~avTos
5e Norou, 5o£aj>res TTJS •jrpoOeo'ecos
ing blown gently and South wind, supposing the purpose
KCKparrjKepai, apapTes, ao"o~op irapeXeyopro
to have been attained, having raised up, close passed by
rr\v Kp7)T7]P. 14 MeT 3 ov iroXv 8e e/3aAe Kar*
the Crete. After not much but beat against
avTTjs apefios rvcpccpucos, 6 KaXovfxepos Evpoher
a wind tempestuous, that being called Euro.
KAUS&JV. 1O TURION having found an
Alexandrian Ship bound
for ITALY, put us into it.
7 And having sailed
slowly for Several Days,
and scarcely being by
t CNIDUS, the WIND not
permitting us, we sailed
under CRETE, hy Salmone;
8 and with difficulty
passing by it, we came to
a certain Place called
f lair Havens, near which
is the City Lasea.
9 But Much Time having
been spent, and SAIL­
ING being now hazardous,
(because even the f FAST
bad already passed by,)
PAUL advised,
10 saying to them,
fC
Men, I perceive That the
VOYAGE is about to be attended
with Injury and
Much Loss, not only of the
CARGO and the SHIP, buv
also of our LIVES."
11 But the CENTURION
was persuaded by the PI­
LOT and the OWNER OP
THE SHIP, rather than hy
the WOEDS SPOKEN by
PAUL.
12 And the HAHBOR being
inconvenient to winter
m, the greater part expressed
a desire to sail
from thence also, and, if
possibly, they might be
able to reach Phenice, a
Harbor of CRETE, looking
towards the South west
and North west, to winter
there.
13 And the South wind
blowing gently, supposing
that they had attained
their PURPOSE, weighing
anchor, they passed close
by CRETE.
14 But not long after,
THAT Tempestuous Wind
CALLED Euroclydon, beat
against it;
15 and the SHIP, having
»lydon.
~%vvapTvaaBepros 8e rov
Having been caught and the
TTXOLOV, Kai
ship, and
been caught, and not being
able to bear up against the
t 7- This was a city of Caria, situated on the extremity or tongue of land lying between
Rhodes and Cos. The distance from Myra to Cnidus is about l:;6 geographical miles. Salome
was the eastern promontory of Crete, or the present Candia, and is now called Cape
Salomon. t 8. Yair Havens, near Cape Matala, midway between the eastern and
western extremities of the island Lasea, a city lying between the harbor and the cape, a
short distance inland. t 9- The day of expiation, the great Fast on the tenth of the
month Tisn. about the tenth of October.

Chap. 27: 16.] ACTS. laiap. 27: 25.
,0,77 Svvafi€vov avrotydaX/JLeivroj ape/ncp, eirifiovres
not being able to bear up against the. wind, having given up
e

Chap. 27: 26.] ACTS.
\€\a\T]TCU {101. 26 ElS VT)(TQV &*€ TIVO, 5ei
it'has been told to me. On an island but certain it is necessary
rifxas iKirecreip.
• us- to be cast.
. ^'fls 8e reo'crapeo'Kai^eKarr} vv£ eyepero,
When and fourteenth night was come,
biacpepo/nepoop 7]/j.cav ep rep Adpia, Kara /neo'op
being driven along of us in the Adriatic, about middle
TT]S VVKTOS virtvoovp ol pavrai irpocrayeip riva
of the night suspected the sailors to draw near some
abrois %(x>pav 2S /cat fioXtvapres, evpop opyvio.s
to them. country; and liavingheavedthelead,theyfound fathoms
eiKocrr fipaxv 8e diao'Trjcravres, Kai iraXip
twenty; a little and having intervened, and again
fioXurapres, evpov opyvias StKairepre' 29 (po~
havingheavedthe lead, they found fathoms fifteen; fearfiovfjievoi
re, firjircas eis Tpa%eis roirovs eKireing
and, lest on rough places we
aca/xep, €K Trpvjj,v7]s pi^apras ayxvpas recrcashould
fall, out of stern having thrown anchors four,
pas, TJVXOVTO T]jiepav yepecrOai. 30 Toop Be
• they were wishing day to be. The and
pavrcap ^Tjrovprcop (pvyeip etc rov irXoiov, Kai
sailors seeking to flee out of the ship, and
XaXao~aprcap rj]U o'Kacpyp eis rr\p QaXacnrav,
having lowered the boat into the sea,
Tpocparrai oos eK irpcopas fieXXovrccp ayKvpas
(or an excuse as out of prow being about anchors
eKreipeip, 3I enrep 6 TlavXos rca eKaroprapxy
to let down, said the Paul to the centurion
Kat rois o"r par Karats' Eay fxr] ovroi fxeipcao'ip
and to the soldiers; If not these remain
ep rca irXoica, vfiets acaOfjpai ov dvvao~6e.
in the ship, you to be saved not are able.
32 Tore oi o'rpartcorai aireKotyap ra o"xoivia ri]s
Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the
crkacprjs, Kai eiacrtp avrrjp eKtrerretp. s3 Axpi Se.
boat, and allowed her to fall. Till and
ov efxeXXep TjjjLepa ytpeadai, nrapeKaXei 6 Tlavwhile
about day to be, called upon the Paul
Xos atrapras fieraXafietp rpo(p7]s, Xeycav Tecall
to partake of food, saying; Fouro'apeo'KaideKaTTjv
orrj/J-epop T]jxepau irpocrb'oKoopteenth
to-day day looking for,
res, actroi htareXetre, p.fjb'ep irpoo'Xafioixepoi.
without food you continue, nothing having taken.
34 A to irapaicaX(a bfxas /xeraXafieip rpocprjS'
Therefore I entreat you to partake of food;
rovro yap irpos rrjs vfxerepas o'carriptas urrapx^^'
this for to the your salvation is;
ovfiepos yap vficap Opt^ en rj]S KecpaXrjs airoof
not one for of you a hair from of the head will
\etrai. 3a Ei7rwj/ 5e ravra, Kai Xafioop aprop,
perish. Having said and these, and having taken bread,
26 but we must be cast
upon % a certain Island."
27 And on the Fourteenth
Night, when we
were driven along in the
f ADRIATIC, about MID­
NIGHT, the SAILORS suspectedf
that Some Country
drew near to them;
28 and having sounded,
they found twenty Fathoms;
and a short space
having intervened, and
sounding again, they found
fifteen Fathoms;
29 and fearing lest we
should fallonrocky Places,
they cast out four Anchors
from the Stem, and were
wishing for Bay to break.
30 And the SAILORS
seeking to flee from the
SHIP, and having lowered
the BOAT into the SEA, under
Pretence of being about
to carry forthAnchors from
the Bow,
31 PAUL said to the
CENTURION and the SOL­
DIERS, "Unless these men
remain in the SHIP, gou
cannot be saved."
32 Then the SOLDIERS
cu,t off the ROPES of the
BOAT, and allowed her to
drift away.
33 And when Day was
about to dawn, PAUL urged
them all to partake of Food,
saying, "This Day, the
Fourteenth Day that you
have watched, you continue
fasting, having taken Nothing.
34 Therefore, I entreat
you to partake of Food ;
for this concerns YOUR.
Safety; % for t not a Hair
shall perish, from the HEAD
of any one of you."
35 And having said these
words, lie took Bread, % and
t 27. Not the Gulf of Venice, hut the portion of the Mediterranean south of Italy and
•west of Greece. t 27. A nautical hypallage, originating in the optical deception, by
which, on approaching a coast, the land seems to approach to the ship, not the ship to the
land.—Bloomfleld. t 34. A proverbial expression, for you shall neither lose your lives,
nor suffer any hurt in your hodies, if you follow my advice.—Clarke.
1 26. Acts xxviii. 1.
liukexii.7; xxi,18.
t 84 1 Sam. xiv. 45 ; 2 Sam. xiv. 11 ; 1 Kings i. 52 ; Matt. x. 30;
£ C5. Matt. xv. 36 ; Mark viii. 6 •, John vi. 11; 1 Tim. iv. 3, 4.

Chap. 27: 36.] ACTS. [CTtap. Jtf:'44.
€VX^ptcrr7}(T€ rcf) Oecp evooiriov iravroW) Kai KXahe
gave thanks to the Gud in presence of all, and having
tras Tjp^aro ecrdteiv. 36 'Evdv/J.oi 8e yevofievoi
broken began to eat. Encouraged and becoming
iravres, Kai avroi Trpoo'eXafiovro rpo(pr\s.
all also they received food.
37 H/xez> 8e ev rep Tr\oiq> at iraffai -tyvxcii, *[8m-
We were and in the ship the all souls, [two
Kocrtcu] k^hofxy]KOVTa e£. 38 Kopecrdevres 5e
hundred] seventy six. Being satisfied and
rpocprjs, €Kov

Chap. 20: 1.] ACTS. \ Cliap. 28: 8.
yr]V. KE

Cliap. 28: 9.] ACTS. [Chap.ZS; 16.
^afxevos, tiridtisras x €L P as auTo>, laeraro avrop,
prayed, having placed the hand to him. healed him.
9 Tovrov ovv yzvofxevov, ieat ol Xoiiroi oi tx ov ~
This therefore being done, and the other* those havres
acOc-Vfias ev rrj vrjo'ep, TrpoaripxovTO, KOLL
ing sicknesses in the island, came, and
eOGpUTTGVOVTO' 10 OL Kai TToXXctlS Tl/JLCUS €TlfJL7](raV
were healed; who also with many rewards rewarded
-i)/jLas, fceti avayofizvois sweOepro ret itpos rrjv
us, and leading out they placed on the things for the
need.
11 Mera, 8e rpeis firjvas avr\x^^v *v irXoicp
After and three months we sailed in a ship
Trapaicex^Lp-aKOTi ep rr\ ^rjtry, KXe^ap^pipep,
having been wintered in the island, Alexandrian,
Trapa(TT]iJiCf AiocrnovpoLS. 12 Kai Karax^^vrcs sis
with an ensign Dioscuri. And having been led down to
^vpaKovcras, cire/j-eipafiep 7]{A.€pas rp€LS° 13 odep
Syracuse, we remained days three; whence
•rrepieXdopres Kanf]prr\aajxev eis l ¥f]yiov KOU
iiaving gone round we came to Rhegium; and
/xera /xtap r\fJL$pa,v eiriyevofxevov NOTOU, devreafter
one day having sprung up a south wind, second
paioi 7]\6ofji€V as UorioXovs' 14 ov evpopTss
day we came to Puteoli; where having found
a$eX(f)ovs irap€KA7)6r)/ULev eir* avrois eTrijueipai
brethren we were invited by them to remain
rijxepas arret' Kctt ourecs zis rrjp 'POO/JLTJP TJXOOdays
seven; and thus towards the Borne we
fxsv, lo KaKtidzp ol ctSeXepoi. anovcrapres ra
went. And thence the brethren having heard the things
irtpi jjficop, ^t]\Qop cis a7raPT7]

Chap. 28: 17.] ACTS. fC%a». 28: 24,
ry. 17 E7CV€TO 5e juera 7](xepas rpeis ffvytcaXe-
It happened and after days three to have called
17 And it occurred, after
three Days, he called toge­
cracrOcu avrov rovs ovras roov lovbaioovitpwrovs.
together to him those being of the Jews chiefs,
^vveXdovruv he avrcov, eXeye irpos avrovs'
Having come together and of them, he said to themj
AvSpes adeXtyoi, eyca ovdev epavrioy iroii]Gas
Men brethren, I nothing against having done
rep Xacp 7} rots edecri rois irarpyois, deGfJLios
to the people or to the customs those paternal, a prisoner
e| 'lepoaroKv/LLCDP TcapehoQi\v eis ras x €l as T(av
P
from Jerusalem I waB delivered into the hands of the
'VoofxcLKtiv 18 oinves ava.Kpiva.pres fxe efiovXovro
Romans; who having examined me wished
airoXvcrai, dia ro /j.r)hefiiav airiav Qavarov
to release, because that no one cause of death
virapxeiv ev efioi. 19 AvriXeyovrcov Se revv
to be in me. Speaking against and the
lovdaicov, 7]vayKa

€lhap. 28: 25.] ACTS. [Cftap.28: 31.
ovTts irpos aXXrjXovs, airsXvovTo, eiirovros TOV
being with each other, they were dismissed, saying of the
XlavXov iSrjfxa kv 'OTI KaXcos TO irvevfxa ro
Paul word one; That well the spirit the
ayiov e\aky)(T€ Sta 'Hcraiov Tovirpor}Tov irpos
holy spoke through Esaias the prophet to]
TOVS irarepas ^fxwv^ 26 Xeyov Xlopevdr}Ti irpos
the fathers of us, saying; Go thou to
TOP XaOP TOVTOP, Kai 617TW AKOT} aKOVCGTZ,
the people this, and say thou; "With ears you will hear
K(Xl OV (ATI (TUV7JT6* KCLL fiX€TTOPT€S /8A6v|/€Te,
and not not you may understand; and seeing youwillsee
KCLI ov fit) i$r}T€. 2 ? Eiraxwdr] yap 7] napfiia
and not not you may perceive. Unfeeling for the heart
TOV KaOV TOVTOV, KCLI TOLS (tiCTl j8ap60DS I^KOVCTaV,
of the people this, and with the ears heavily they heara
KCLI TOVS 0

*[TTATAOr EHI5TOAH] IIPO^ POMAIOT:
OF PAUL, AN EPISTLE] TO ROMANS.
*TO THE ROMANS.
KE*. a'. 1.
A-
° IlavAos, 8ov\os ITJO'OV Xpurrov, KXTJTOS
Paul, a servant of Jesus Anointed, called
QLiroaroXoS) a(poopio~/xepos ets evayyeXiop deov,
an apostle, having been set apart for glad tidings of God,
( 2 6 TrpoeivqyyeiXaro dta. reap Trpoeprjrcop avrov
(which he promised before through the prophets of himself
ep ypatyats ayiais,) ^irepi rov vlov avrov,
in writings holy, concerning the son of himself,
(rov yepofxepov e/c cnrepfxaros Aavid icara
(that having been born from a seed of David according to
crapKa' 4 TOU bpicrQevros vlov deov ep
flesh; that having been distinctly set forth a son of God in
Svpa/xei, Kara irpev/xa ayioocrvprjs, e£ apao~power,
according to spirit of holiness, from a resurraaecos
peKpoop,) Irjaov Xpicrrov rov Kvpiov
rection of dead ones,) Jesus Anointed of the Lord
rj/xoop, 5 (5i 5 ov eXaftofxep x a P lJ/ KaL cwoerToofus,
through, whom we received favor and apostle-
Xrjp eis viraKorjP irurreus ep Tram rois edpeaip^
ship for obedience of faith in all the nations,
vwep rov opo/xaros avrov 6 ep ois eo~T& Kai
in behalf of the name of him; among whom are also
v/xeis, KXrjroi Irjcrov Xpicrrov) 7 irao'i rois
you, called ones of Jesus Anointed;) to all those
ovo~iv tv 'Pco/xy ayairrjrois deov, KXrjrots ayiois'
who are in Rome beloved ones of God, called saints;
%apLs VJXLP Kai eiprjprj airo deov irarpos TJ/XOOP,
favor to you and peace from God father of us,
Kai Kvpiov Irjcrov Xpicrrov.
and lord Jesus Anointed.
€VX&pio'ra) rep deep [xov dia ITJO'OV Xpicrrov
I give thanks to the God of me through Jesus Anointed
virep iraprcap v/xeap, Sri r) iricrris b\xecp Karayen
account of all of you, because the faith of you is celeyeXXerai
ep oXcp rep Kocr/xep. 9 Maprvs yap jxov
brated in whole the world. A witness for of me
temp 6 deos, c ep Xarpevea ep rev irpev/xari
is the God, to whom I am a servant in the spirit
/xov ep rep evayyeXiep rov vlov avrov, cos aDiaof
me in the glad tidings of the son of him, how unceas-
Xenrrcos /xpeiap VJXCOP Troiov/xai, 10 CHAPTER I.
1 Paul, a Servant of
* Christ Jesus, J a Constituted
Apostle, i set apart
for the Glad Tidings of
God,—
2 (X which was previously
announced J through
his PROPHETS in the holy
Scriptures.)—
3 concerning THAT SON
of his, J who was horn of
the Posterity of David as
to the Flesh;
4 who was J designated
the Son of God in Power
as to the Spirit of Holiness,
hy his Resurrection
from the Dead,—Jesus
Christ our LORD ;
5 through whom we received
Favor and Apostolic
office, in order to the Obedience
of Faith among All
the NATIONS, on account
of his NAME ;
6 among whom gou are
also the Invited ones of Jesus
Christ;—•
7 to ALL who ARE in
Rome, the BELOVED of
God, Constituted Holy
ones; Favor and Peace to
Upcorop (xep you from God our Father,
Pirst indeed and the Lord Jesus Christ.
8 And first, $ I give
thanks to my GOD through
Jesus Christ * concerning
you all, Because, your
EAITH is celebrated in the
Whole WORLD.
9 For $ GOD is my Witness,
whom I reverently
serve with my SPIRIT in
the GLAD TIDINGS of his
SON, how incessantly I
iraprore eiri
make mention of you;
ingly remembrance of you 1 make, always in 10 { always asking in
my PRAYERS, that if by
roop Trpoo~evxv l*>ov 8eo/xepos, enrcas 7)8r) irore any means, now at length,
the prayers of me asking, if possibly nowatlength I may have a prosperous
evodcodrjcro/xai ev rep deXrj/xari rov deov journey, Jhy the WILL of
I shall have a prosperous journey by the will of the God GOD, to come to you.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—'Title—To THE ROMANS.
ceniing 1 you all.
1. Christ Jesus. 8. cont
1. Acts xxii. 21; 1 Cor. i. 1; Gal. i. 1; 1 Tim. i. 11; ii. 7; 2 Tim. i. 11. j 1. Acts
ix. 15; xiii. 2; Gal. i. 15. J 2- Gen. xxii. 18; Deut. xviii. 15; 2 Sam. vii. 12; Isa. ix. 6, 7 ;
Jer. Matt. xxiii. i. 6,10; 5, 6 Luke ; xxxiii. i. 32; 14—16; Acts ii. Ezek. 30; xxxiv. 2 Tim. 23; ii. 8. Dan. ix. X 24. 4. Acts i xiii. 2. Acts 33. iii. 21. % 9. Rom. J 3.
xi. 1; 2 Cor. i. 23 ; Phil. i. 8 ; 1 Thess. ii. 5. ~
J 10. James iv. 15,
% 10. Rom. xvt 23, 32; 1 Thess. iii. 10.

i ^iap. 1 : 11.] ROMANS. [OfiapA. SO.
e\0eiv Trpos vfias. U ETTITTOOCO yap ifteiv u/tas,
tacome to you. I long for to see you,
iva ri fxeraboo ^ap/c^a i/fXiv TrvevfiariKov, eis
that some I may impart gift to you spiritual, for
ro (Try)pixOy]vai vjxas' 12 TOVTO Se ecrri, CTVJXthe
to be established you;. this and is, to be
TrapaKXrjdrjvaL, ev v\xiv 5ia rt]s ev a\\-r)\ois
comforted together, among you through the in each other
Trzo'TecoSj iffxcov re icai C/JLOV. 13 Ov OeKco Se
faith, of you and also of me. Not I wish but
bfxas ayvoeiv, aSeXtyoi, on iroWaicis TrpoeOe/uLrjV
you to be ignorant, brethren, that many times I purposed
eKOeiv Trpos u/nas, (KOU eKooXvOr^v axp* TOU devto
come to you, (and was hindered till the prespo,)
\va riva itapirov o~xoo Kai € ^ vfj.iv, KaOws
ent,) that some fruit £ might have also among you, as
KOU ev rois Xonrois edveaiv.- u 'EXX7)o-ire itai
even among the other nations. To Greeks both and
fiapfiapois, (To

Ohap. 1: 21.3 ROMANS. [Cliap. 1: 29.
avairoXoyrjrovs.
26
OlTlUiS fl€TT)\-
Who exchanged
21 A/or yvovres rov 6eov,
inexcusable. Because having known the God,
ovx ws Beov eho^acrav 7} 7)vxapia , rr)o'av* aXX*
not aa God they glorified or they gave thanks; but
efiaraiaOrjaav ev rois diaXoyio'fj.ots avrcov, Kai
were vain in the reasonings of them, and
cffKoria-df] 7) ao~vveros avrcov Kapfiicr ^ 6aprov 6eov ev SfMOicofiart
the glory of the incorruptible God in a likeness
etKovos (pQaprov avdpcoiroVy Kai Trereivcov Kai
of an image of corruptible man, and birds and
rerpairodcvp Kai epirercov. 24 Aio *£KCM]
of four-footed beasts and creeping things. Therefore [also]
irap^coKev avrovs b deos ev 'rats eiridufxiais rcov
delivered them the God in the Justs ofthe
Kap^icov avrcov eis aKadapciav, rov arifia£ecr6ai
hearts of them to impurity, ofthe to be dishonored
ra ffcofiara abrcov ev eavrois*
the bodies of them in themselves;
Xa£av rrjv aXrjdeiav rov deov ev rep \f/evBeif Kai
the truth ofthe God in the falsehood, and
ecrt^aa'drjerav Kai eXarpevcrav rr) Kriarei ixapa
reverenced and served the created thing" more than
rov Kricavray 6s eo'riv evXoyr/ros €is rovs
him having created, who is worthy of praise into the
aicovas' a\xy]v. 26 Am rovro irapedcoKev avrovs
ages; so be it. On account of this delivered them
6 Beos eis TraOr) arifxias. At re yap BeXeiai
the God to passions of infamy. The even for females
avrcov /xer7]\Xa^av mv

Chap. 1: 30.1 ROMANS. \_ehap.%
Kiq f fxecrrovs cpQovov, cpovov, epifios, $o\ov,
malignity; full of envy, murder, strife, daceit,
KaKorjdeias, tyiQvpurTas' 30 KaraXaXovs, Qsoo 1 -
bad disposition, whisperers; revileis, God-
Tuyeis, vfipiorras, virepr}(pavovs, aXa&vas,
haters, insolent ones, proud ones, boasters,
e^eupcras na/toou, •yovsvo'iv airziQeis, 31 anrvvelnventors
of evils, to parents disobedient, obstinate
TOUS, atfvvderovs, affropyovs, ^[^ao"iroydovs^'\
sues, covenant-breakers, unaffectionate ones, [implacable ones,]
aveKcrj/novas' 32 olrives TO ZiKaico/xa rov Otov
unmsrcifulones; who the ordinance of the God
€TTiyPOl>T€S, (&TL OL TO TOiaVTO, Trpa

Chap. 2: 7.'J "ROMANS. [Chap. 2: 16.
\ara ra epya avrov ?TOIS fxev Kad' viro/noaccordingto
the works of him; to those indeed by perse-
V7\u epyov ayadov, 8o£a;/ Kai rifjirju Kai cxpdapverance
of a work good, glory and honor and incomipo~iav
proven, £O>TJI/ aiwviow 8 rois 8e e£ epideitibility
are seeking, life age-lasting; to those but from a party
as, Kat axeidovo'i fxev ry a\r]9eia, ireiOojuevois
spirit, and disobeying indeed the truth, obeying
5e rr\ adiKia, opyt] Kai OJJULOS. 9 ©Xupis Kai
but the unrighteousness, wrath and indignation. Affliction and
Kai 'EXXrjvi. n Ov yap ecrri itpacooivofirat
and to Greek, Not for is respect of
Xrjxpia irapa rep Beep.
persons with the God.
l2< O(T0i yap avojxeas rinaprov, avojxecs Kai
As many as for without law sinned, without law also
airoXovvrai' Kai ocroi ev voixcp rifxaprov, 5:a
shall perish; and as many as under law sinned, by
vofxov KpiQrjcrovrai, 13 (ov yap ot aKpoarai rov
law shall be judged, (not for the hearers of the
vofiov dutaioi irapa rep 0eo>, aXX* oi Troirjrai
law just ones with the God, but the doers
rov vofiov fiiKaiood7]croprai. ^'Orav yap eOvr)
of the law shall be justified. When for Gentiles
ra [At) vofxov ex ovra i (pvo'ei ra rov vofxov
those not a law having, by nature thethings of the law
Troij), OVTOI vofxov fit] e^d^res, tavrois fieri
may do, these a law not having, to themselves are
VOJXOS' 15 olrives evZeiKVvvrai ro epyov rov
a law; who show plainly the work of the
yofxov yparrrov ev rais Kapdiais avrccv, cv/btjj.aplaw
written in the hearts of them, testify-
rvpovo"r}S avrcov rr)s crvveio % 7io~ea)s, fcai fiera^v
ins with, them the conscience, and between
aXXrjXcov rwv Koyior/ucov Karrjyopovvrcou, r) Kai
«ach other of the reasonings accusing, or even
arroXoyovfxevcov.) 16 E*> 7]fiepa ore Kpivti 6
defending.) In a day when shall judge the
Oeos ra Kpvjrra riav avQpccjrccv, Kara ro
God thethings secrets of the men, according to the
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—13. Law. 13. Law.
each according to his
WORKS ;
7 aionian Life, indeed,
to THOSE who, by Perseverance
in Good Works,
are SEEKING for Glory and
Honor and Incorruptibilityj
8 but Indignation and
Wrath to THOSE who are
% FACTIOUS, and % obey
not the TRUTH but obey
UNRIGHTEOUSNESS ;—
9 Affliction and Distress
on EVERY Soul of Man
WORKING EVIL; first of
the Jew, and then of the
Greek;
10 but Glory and J Honor
and Peace to EVERY one
WORKING GOOD; first to
the Jew, and then to the
Greek;
11 for % there is no Partiality
with GOD.
12 Therefore, as many
as sinned without law, will
perish also without law;
and as many as sinned
under Law, will be judged
by Law;—
13 (for not J the HEAR­
ERS of * Law are just before
GOD, but the DOERS
of * Law will be j ustiiied.
14 When, therefore,
THOSE Gentiles not HAV­
ING a Law, f naturally
perform the THINGS of the
LAW, these, though they do
not possess a Law, are a
Law to themselves;
15 who demonstrate the
f WORK of the LAW written
on their HEARTS, Their
CONSCIENCE co-attesting,
and the REASONINGS between
each other, accusing
or defending;)—•
16 in a Day when, according
to my GLAD TI-
t 14. Pkiisei, by nature, means also "an-infuseddisposition, which is become, as it were,
natuv atural. And in this view, I apprehend, after attentive consideration, it is used in that
famous passage, Eorn. ii. 14,15. This passage relates, I think, not to unconverted, but to
converted Gentiles. See verse ! 26; and Jer. xxxi. 31—35 with. Hrb. viii. 0—13 ; x. 1G ; 2 Cor.
iii. 3. Ignatius uses the word in the same view when he thus addresses the Ephesian church,
-$ 1; "Having heard of your name much beloved of God, which you have attained by your
righteous disposition, (Pkusei,) according to the faith and love which is is in J CUM Christ
our Savior.'" See Parkhurst on the word. t 15. Matter or substance of the taw, or by
a pleonasm,, the law itself.
• t 8. iTim. vi.3, 4. J 8. 2 Thess. i. 8. + 10. 1 Pet. i. 7. t 11. Deut. x. 17;
2 Chron. xix. 7; Gal. ii. 6; 1 Pet. i. 17. \ J 13. James i. 22, 23.

Cfcaj>.2s 170 R O M A N S . [Cftop.2'27-
evayyeKiov /xou, 8ia 1170-ou Xtna'Tou.
7r€7roifaj re
hast believed *nd
1? glad tidings of me, through Jesu» Anointed,
Ei 8e
If but
crv lovfiaios eTTOvo/j.a£r), icai eiravairavy Top
thou a Jew art named, and dost vest in the
vofA(A}, itai Kotuxacrcu ovv T)
cutneision of thee uucircumcision has become. It therefore the
aKpofiuama Ta Stwatco/xara TOV vo/xov (pvAao~o~"r],
uucircumcision the ordinances of the law may keep,
oux* h ttKpofiv(TTLa avrov eis Tc^piT0fX7]V \oyio~not
the nneircumcision of him for circumcision will be
Qrjo'eTai; 2 INGS, GOD will judge the
% HIDDEN tilings Of MEN,
through * Christ Jesus.
17 But if thou | art
named a Jew, and dost
rest in Law, and boast in
God,
18 and knowest % his
WILL, and dost % discern
SUPERIOR THINGS, being
instructed out of the LAW ;
19 and hast brlieved
thyself to be a Guide of
the Blind, a Light of
THOSE in Darkness,
20 an Instructor of the
Simple, a Teacher of Babes
; having the J FORM
of KNOWLEDGE and of
TRUTH in the LAW •,—
21 t dost X THOU, then,
who art TEACHING another,
not instruct Thyself ?
THOU who art PREACH­
ING, " Do not steal," dost
thou steal?
22 THOU who art saying,
" Do not commit adultery
!" dost thou commit
adultery? THOU who AB-
HORREST IDOLS, dostthou
rob temples ?
23 Thou who dost boast
in a Law, through the
VIOLATION of the LAW
dost thou dishonor GOD ?
24 Yov, even as it has
been written, J"The NAME
of GOD is blasphemed on
your account among the
NATIONS."
25 Now Circumcision
indeed profits, if thou dost
practise Law ; but if thou
art a Violator of Law, thy
CIRCUMCISION has become
Uucircumcision.
26 If therefore the % UN-
CIRCUMCISION observe
the ORDINANCES of the
LAW, will not his UNCIR-
? itai Kpivet r\ €/c cpvcreccs a/cpo/3ucrcounted?
and will judge the from nature uncircum.
CUMCISION be accounted
for Circumcision ?
27 And the UNCIRCUM-
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—16. Christ Jesus. 17. Law.
t 21. The Jewish priesthood was very corrupt in the apostolic age. This is very evident
both by the Scriptures, and the testimony ot Josephus. He charges them with "theft,
treachery, adultery, sacrilege, rapine, and murder ••" and he adds, that "new ways of wickedness
were invented by them ; and that of all their abominations, the temple was the receptacle."
t 16' Luke viii. 17. t 17- ver. 28. X 18. Psa. cxlvii. 19, 20. t 18. Phil. i. 10.
t 20 2 Tim. 113; iii. 5. t 21. Matt, xxiii. 3. t 24, Isa. lii. 5, Ezek. xxxvi. 20, 28-
J 25. Gal. v. 3. j 26. Acts x. 84 35,

Chap. -2: 28.] ROMANS, [Of'up. fe
Tia, TOV vofiov Te\ovo~a, ere TOV dice ypafi/xacision,
the law perfecting, *hee who through. letter
ros KCU ireptrofir/S irapa$aT7]V vofiov ; 28 Ovyap
and -circumcision a violator of law? Not for
b ev rep (pavepep, lovdeuos eariv, ovfie 7) ev Tcp
he in the outward appearance, a Jew is, nor that in the
(pavepep, ev (rapid, TrepLTOfxi] 0 29 aAA' 6 ev r

Oliap. 3: 9. ROMANS, [Chap.S: 20.
\

Cfiiap. 3: 21.[ ROMANS. [Chap. 3: 31.
il NVVL 5e X W P IS vofxov dtKaioarvvrj deov 7T€

CViop.4: 1.] ROMANS. lChap.Ai 11.
KE5». S'. 4.
1 Tt ovv epovfiev A^paa/x rov irarepa 7)ixwv
"What then shall we say Abraam the father of us
^\_evpt}Ktvai\ Kara capita; 2 Ei yap Afipaa/A e£
l.to have found] according to flesh ? If for Abraain from
tpyuv eSiKcuwflTj, e^et Kavxv^y *\\' 0l> ^P 0 *
works was justified, he has boasting, but not towards
roy Qeov. 3 Ti yap T\ ypa

Cliap. 4: 12.] ROMANS. l&iap. 4: 19.
Tv 8T cLKpoQuaTias, (eis TO koyi

Chap. 4: 20.] ROMANS. lVJiap.% : B.
*"£oy] Karevorj&e ro kavrov coD/xa *[i}Sr)~\ vev*-
[not] he regarded the of himself body [already] having
KpwfxzvoV) exarOPTaerys irov uirapxoop, /cat TTJP
been deadened, anhundred years old thereabout* being, and the
veKpooctp TT)S fxrjTpas kappas' 20 as 5e rrjp
deadnest of the womb of Sarah; against and the
aTrayyeXiav rov Oeov ov fiieKpiOr) rji airio'Tta,
promise of the God not he disputed in the unbelief,
1 AlKCUa>d€PT*S OVP €K 1TlO'T€(t}St €ip7}PY]V
Having been justified therefore by faith, peace
exo/JLCP irpos TOP 6GOP Sta rov Kvpiov T)IJ.OOP
we have wi*u the God through the Lord ofus
IrjO'ov X.pto~Tov 2 5t' ov Kai rrjp Trpocraycoyrjp
Jesu» Anointed; through whom also the introduction
€0"xv Ka l xr l t/ *[ T 1? mffrei] eis Ti)V x a ? lv fauwe
have [by the faith] into the favor this,
TTJV, cv 'T) e

Ohap. 5:6.] ROMANS. t&iap. 5:14.
eKKexvrcu ev rais Kapfiiais 7}p.eov Sia irveip.ahas
been poured out in the hearts of us through spirit
ros ayiov rov dodevros 7)/LLIV. 6 *[ETJ] yap
holy of that having been given to us. C^ e t] for
Xpi&ros, ovrcav Tjfxcov acrOevcov en, Kara KCLL-
an Anointed one, being of us with out strength still, according to a
pov virep acrefioov aireOave. ? MoXis yap
season in behalf of impious ones he died. Scarcely for
inrep dacaiou ns airoOaveirar virep yap
in behalf of a just person any one will die; in behalf of though
rov ayadov raya ris Kai roXfxa airoQaveiv
the good possibly some one even might dare to die;
8 crvvi(TTr](Ti Be rrjv eavrov ayairrjv ets 7]juas 6
recommends but the of himself love to us the
Oeos, OTi, en afiaprccXcov ovrwv Tjfxoov, Xpiaros
God, because, still »inners being of us,an Anointed one
virep ij/Jicoy aireOave. 9 JJoXXcp ovy fxaXXov,
in behalf of us died. " By much then more,
diKaiwdevres vvv ev rca aljuari avrov, o~oo9r)having
been justifiednow in the blood ofhim, wesnaLbe
ffojxeOa oV avrov airo rrjs opyr]S. 10 Ei yap
saved through him from the wrath. If for
eydpoi ovres Karr}XXayr]jLiev rep deep hia rov
enemies being we were reconciled to the God through the
Oavarov rov vlov avrov, iroXXcp fxaXXov KaraXdeath
of the son ofhim, by much more having been
X the LOVE of GOD lias been
diffused in our HEARTS,
through THAT holy Spirit
which has been GIVEN to
us.
6 * Besides we being yet
helpless, Christ at the proper
Time, died in behalf of
the Ungodly.
7 Now scarcely on behalf
of a Just person wLl
any one die, though, possibly,
on behalf of the
GOOD, some one might
even venture to die.
8 J But * GOD recommends
HIS OWN Love to
us, Because we being yet
Sinners, Christ died on our
behalf.
9 By much more, then,
having been now justified
:j:by his BLOOD, we shall,
through him, be saved
from WRATH.
10 For if, being Enemies,
X we were reconciled
to GOD through the DEATH
of his SON, by how much
Xayevrzs o'caO^cro/neOa ev rr\ ^ooy avrov. ll Ov
reconciled we shall be saved in the life ofhim. Not
fxovov 5e, aAAa Kai icavx^f-^voi ev rep deep 5ta
only and, but also boasting in the God through
rov tcvpiov 7)fxu>y lrjo'ov Xpicrov, SY OV VVV
the Lord of us Jesus Anointed, through whom now
rrjy naraXXayr]V eXafiojxev, 12 Aia rovro
the reconciliation we received. On account of this
&o"irep SY evos avQpooirov f] ajuapria ets rov
as through one man the sin into the
KOiTfj.uv eicrrjXde, Kai 8ia rrjs afxaprias 6 6avawoild
entered, and through the sin the death;
to*' Kai ovroos eis Travras avOpwirovs 6 Oavaros
and thus to all men the death
Zi'qXOev, e(p' f (p iravres y/xaprov. 13 Axpi yap
passed through, in which all sinned. Till for
VOJXOV afxapria t]V ev Kocrpicp' a/xapria 5e OVK
law sin was in world; sin but not
eXXoyeirai fxr} ovros vofxov. 14 AAA 5 more, having become reconciled;
shall we be saved
% by his LIFE ?
11 And not only so, but
we even boast in GOD
through our LORD Jesus
Christ, through whom we
have now received the RE­
CONCILIATION ;
12 for this reason,—as
J through One Man SIN
entered into the WORLD,
(in whom all sinned,) and
through SIN, J DEATH; so
also, DEATH passed upon
All Men.
13 For till the Law, Sin
was in the World, but
| Sin. is not accounted
where there is no Law.
efiaonXev- 14 DEATH, however,
is counted not being law. But reigned reigned from Adam till
o'ev 6 davaros airo Aba/a /xexpt- Mcovo-e&s Kai Moses, even over THOSE
the death from Adam tilj Moses and who had not SINNED in the
eiri rovs fxr] a/xapr'qeravras eiri ra> o/xoicojuari SIMILITUDE of the TRANSover
those not having sinned in the likeness GRESSION of Adam, J who
rrjs irapafiao~eeos Ada/m' 6s eo~ri rviros rov fieX- is a Type of that BEING
ofthe tran»gression of Adam; who is a type of the one ABOUT TO COME.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—6. If, then, we being-yet helpless. 6. yet—omit. 8.
he recommends.
X 5. 2 Cor. i. 22; Gal.iv.0; Eph.i. 13,14. J 8. John xv. 1",; 1 Pet. iii. 18; 1 John
iii.16; iv.9,10. 19. Horn. iii. 25 ; Eph. ii. 13; Heb. ix. 14; 1 John i.'/• I 10. 2 Ccr.
v, 18,19; Eph.ii.16; Col. i. 20, 21. t 10. John v. 20; xiv. 19; 2 Cor. iv. 10.11.
i 12. Gon. hi. 6; 1 Cor. xv. 2L 1 12. Gen. ii. 17; Rom. vi. 23; 1 Cor. xv. 2V % 13.
Rom.iv.I5; 1 John iii. 4. % 14. I Cor, xv. 21, 22, 45.

Chap. 5 ; 15.] ROMANS. lChap.6*. l.
Xovres.
lo AAA' ou% 60s TO TrapairToo/j,a ourca
being about to come. But not as the fall, so
"*[/

Chap. 6: 2.] ROMANS. [Wiap. 6: IS.
yevoiro. Olrtves aTredavofitv rrj ajxapTia, ircos
let it be. Wh0 we died by the sin, how
2 By no means. How
shall we, who have J died
by SIN, live any longer in
en £7)

Chap. f): 14.1 KOMANS. [Chap. 6: 22.
tcapiaravere ra fxeXrj vyicov birXa afiiKias
present you the members of you weapon* of unrighteousness
rr) afxapria' aXXa irapaffrt^a'are eavrovs rip
to the sin; but present you yourselves to the
0€q>y ws eK veKpmv (&vras> /cat ra /JieXfj VJXOOV
God, as out of dead ones living, and the members of you
dirXa

Oliap. 6: 23.] ROMANS. [Map. 7: ?.
irov vjxcav €is ayiacrfxov' ro fie reXos, Cv, eis ro KapTToepopricrai rw Qavarcp. 6 from the LAW ; so that she
is not an Adulteress,
though she belong to another
Man.
4 Therefore, my Brethren,
you also were J put
to death by the LAW,
through the BODY of the
ANOINTED one, in order
that you may BELONG to
another,—to HIM who
was RAISED from the
Dead, that we should
% bring forth fruit to GOD.
5 For when we were in
the ELESH, those SINEUL
PASSIONS, which were
through the LAW, J worked
NVPL in our MI MBERS Jto BRING
of us, in order that to bringforth fruit tothe death. y Now
§e icar7]pyr)9r]/j.6V arro rov PO/JLOV, airodapopres,
but we were freed from the law, having died,
FORTH FRUIT to DEATH.
b But now, having died,
we are released from the
LAW, by which we were
held; so that we may
serve Jin Newness of
Spirit, and not in Oldness
of Letter.
7 "What then shall we
say ? Is the LAW Sin ? By
t 23. Gen. ii. 17; Eom. v. 12; James i. 15.. J 23. Kom. ii. 7; v. 17, 21; 1 Pet. i. 4.
J 2. 1 Cor. vii. 39. J 3. Matt. v. 32. t 4. Rom. viii. 2 ; Gal. ii. 19; v. 18 ; Eph. ii.
15; Col. ii. 14. t 4. Gal. v. 22. J 5. Eom. vi. 13. t 5. Rom. vi. 21; Gal. v. 19;
Barnes i. 15. J 6. Rom. ii. 29; 2 Cor. iii. 6.

Cfcap 7:8.] ROMANS. [Cliap.7: 17.
Mrj yevoiro 0 aAAa ry\v a/xapriau OVK eyvoov^ e(
Not let it be; but the sin not I knew, if
jx-T) 5ia yofiow TT\V re yap €iriflvjj.iau ovKyfiew,
not through law; the even for strong desire not I knew,
a {AT) 6 vofxos eKeyew Oy/c €7n0u,U77crets.
if not the law said; ' Not thou shalt lust.
8 A(popfjL7]v Be \a/5ov(ra r) a/xapria, dia TTJS GV-
Opportunity and having taken the sin, through the comroArjs
KareipyacraTO ez/ €/J.OI ircurau eTriOvfiiaw
mamiment worked out in me all strong desire;
Xcopts yap pofxov afxapria vexpa. 9 E7C0 8e
apart from for law sin dead. I and
€^WJ/ X w P l $ VOjJLOU 7T0T6' tAdoVO'rjS $6 T7}S
was alive apart from law then; having come but the
evToKTiSf 7] a^apria avefatrev, €70* 8e aireOacommandment,
the sin "Mved again, I and died;
vow 10 /cat eupeOrj fxot f) tvroXr) rj cis C C01 7 V )
and was found by me the commandment that for life,
avrr) eis OavaTov, ll H yap apapria acpopfxrjv
same for death. The for sin opportunity
\afiovo~a, 81a TYJS evroXrjs e^rjirarrjO'G fie,
having taken, through the commandment deceived me,
Kai 8L avTTjs air€KT€ivei/. 12 'CLGT6 6 fxev
and through it killed. So that the indeed
VOJXOS ayios., Kai 7) euroXr) ayia Kai diKaia Kai
law holy, and the commandment holy and just and
aya8rj. 13 To ovv ayaOou, €/ULOL yeycve Bavaros ;
good. That then good thing, to me hasbecome death?
Mr) yej/oiro* aAXa r) kfiapria' foe: (pavy
Not letitbe; but the sin; so that it might appear
a/j.apriaf 5ia rov ayaBov fxoi Karepya^o/xePTj
sin, through the good to me working out
davarov, iva yeur}rai icaO* vTrepfioXrjp afxaprcadeath,
so thatmightbecome in excess a sinner
Xos 7) cLjxapna 5ta TTJS svroAiqs. 14 0/^a,aej/
the sin through the commandment. We know
yap, or 1 6 i/ofios Tn/ev/nariKOS ecrriw eya> $e
for, that the law spiritual is; I but
(xapKivos €t/xf, ireirpafjitvos VTTO TT\V apapriay,
fleshly am, having been sold under the sin.
15 e
O yap Karspya^ofAai, ov yivoocrKco' ov yap 6
What for 1 work out, *ot I know j not for what
0eAco, TOVTO irpa(T

'C.i&p.7l 18.] ROMANS. [Gliap. 8; 2.
tfxoi afxapria. 18 Oida yap, 6ri OVK OIKCI ev
me sin. 1 know for, that not dwells in
efxot, TOUT' ecrriv ev T»7 crapKi fiov, ayaBov ro
me, this is in the flesh of me, a good thing; the
yap BtXeiv Trapafceirai JJ.OI9 ro Se Kartp ya&aBai
for to will is present with me, the but to work out
ro KaAov, ovx tvpiarKoo. 1S Ov yap 6 0eA«,
the excellent, not 1 know. Not for what I wish,
TTOIQ} ayaBov a\\ 3 6 ov 0eAo> KaKOP, rovro
I do a good thing; but whatnot I wish an evil thing, this
irpacerco. 20 Ei 5e 6 ov Bekoo *[€7co,] rovro
I practise. If butwhatnot wish [I,] this
7roioj, ovtceri eyca Karepya^ofxai avro, aAA* i\
I &o, no longer I work out it, but the
oiKovcra ev €fxoi afiapria
dwelling in me sin.
21
'Evpio'K.co apa rov
I And therefore the
vofjiov rep BeXovri e/xoi TTOICIV ro na\ov9 6r l
law in the wishing to me to do the excellent, becaus e
tfxoi ro Kattov irapaKzirat. ^"^vvrjBofiai yap
with me the evil thing lies near. I am pleased for
rep vop.ep rov Beov Kara rov € avBpeeirov
with the law of the God according to the inside man;
23 f&\$irea Se erepov VOJXOV €V rois fie\€(rt fiov
1 see but another law in the members of me
avrterrparevo/mevov rep vofiep rov v os fiov, Kai
warring againat tho law of the mind of me, and
aix/*ah(*)rt(opra jite rep vo/jLep rrjs a/xaprias rep
making a captive me to the law of the sin to that
OPTi ey rots fie\**rt fiov. 24 Ta\aiirwpos eyea
existing in the members of me. Wretched I
avBpeaicos' ris fie pvcrerai e/c rov a'oofxaros rov
man; who me will rescue from the body of the
Bavarov rovrov; ^Evx^p^ra rep Beep 8ta
death this? I thank the God by means of
Irjcrov Xpiarov rov Kvpiov 7]p.cov. Apa ovv
Jesus Anointed of the Lord ofus. So then
avros eyeo rep fi*v vol SovXzveo vo/nep Beov
myself I with theindeed mind am in servitude to a law DfGod;
rrj 5e o~apni, vofxea afxaprias. KE

i/71-ip. -8: 3,] KOMANS. [Wiap. 8: 12.
uftvvuTOV rov vofxov, ep 'cp rjO~6epti Sta TTJS
inability of the law, in that it wa» weak through the
crapKos, 6 6eos rop eavrov vlop ire/jupas ep O/JLOIflesh,
the God the «f himself son having sent in a form
ajfACLTi aapKos afiaprtas, KCU irepi a/j.aprias,
of flesh of sin, and on account of sin,
Ka.T€Kpive rrjp a/xapnap ep ry aapia' 4 Iva. ro
condemned the sin in the flesh; so that the
fiiKaitojxa rov VOJJAV irKrjpoodr) ep T)IAIP, rots fxf)
righteousness of the law might be fulflUedby us, by those not
Kara, crapxa irspLirarovo'ip, aWa Kara
according to flesh walking, but according to
irvevfxa. s Ol yap Kara crapKa opres, ra
spirit. Those for according to flesh being, the things
rr}s aapKos (ppopovcrw ol 5e icara Trpev/xa,
of the flesh are minding; those but according to spirits
5
ra rov irpevfxaros To yap cppoprjfJLa rrjs
the things of the sj>irit.
The for mind of the
aapKOS, Oaparos' ro Se

Cliap. 8: 13.] ROMANS. [Cliap. 8: 22.
Kara (TapKa Cv T€ f /UeAAere aTro6v7](TK€tw €i
According to flesh, you live, you are about to die; if
8e -KViviian ras irpa^eis rov aoofiaros Bapabut
by spirit the practices of the body you put
TOVTC, £r}(T€(r8€. 14 '0(roi yap irpsvfAari 6eov
to death, you shall live. As many as for by spirit of God
ayoprat, ovroi ZIO'IP vloi Oeov. 16 Ov yap e\aare
led, these are sons of God. Not for you
j
/3ere Trvevfxa oovXeias iraKiv eis Kpa^ofAew
you received a spirit ofaonship, by which we cry;
A/3/3a, 6 irarrjp. 16 Avro TO Tvvzv[xa (rv/u/uaprv
Abba, the father. Itself the spirit testifies togepet
rep irpev/uari rj/ucopy on ztfjAtv retcpa 6eov.
ther with the spirit of us, that we are children of God.
17 Ei Se TtKva, Kai K\r)popo/j.or KXripovofxoi (ACP
It and children, also heirs j heirt indeed
0e6f, crvyKXrjpoj/o/jLOi 8e Xpio'rov enrep o~vfxof
God, joint-heirs and of an Anointed j if indeed we suf-
Tra(rxofiGV9 Iva Kai

Chap. 8: 23.] ROMANS. [Chap. 8: 32.
5e, aXXa KCLI CLVTOI TT)V airapxyv TOV Trvev/xaTOs
and, but also ourselves the first-fruit of the spirit
6%0Z/T6S, K£U *[^/X6ls] aVTOt €V eaVTOLS 7rep
but itself the spirit intercedes [on behalf
7}iioov~\ o*T€vayjjLois a\aXt]Tois.
2 ^ f O Se cpcvof
us] with groans unspoken. He but searchvccy
Tas Kapdias, of5e TI TO 5e, OTL TOIS ayatrooci TOV deov
We know and, that to those who love the God
rcavTa crvvepyei eis ayadov, TOLS KaTa irpoall
things work together for good, to those according to a pur-
Otciv KXTJTOIS ovcriv. 29 C OTI OVS irpoeyvoo, icai
pose called being. Because whom he foreknew, also
irpo&picz cvp,jxop

Chap. 8: 33.] ROMANS. [Chap. 9: 2.
iravrcov TrapeSooKev avrov ircos ovx L Kai

Chap. 9: 3j ROMANS. [Chap. 9 : 12.
3
Hvxofiriv yap avros tyca avaOefxa eivai atro
Was wishing for myself I an accursed thing to be from
rov Xpicrrov virep rcov aSeXcpcov fxov, rcov crvythe
Anointed one on behalf of the brethren of me, of the relayevwv
fiov Kara o'apKa' 4 olrives €10*11/ lo'pa
tives of me according to flesh; who Isra-
7}Xirai, GOV 7) vlod

Chap. 9; 13.J ROMANS. [Olmp. 9: 23.
18 Ka8(a$ yeyparrrar Tov IaKoc/3 yycnrrjcra, TOP
as ifchas been written; The Jacob Iloved, the
5e Htfav efiio"r](ra. 14 Tt ovp epovfxep; /x->j adibut
Esau I hated. What then shall \ve sayP not injus-
Kia irapa ra> Oecp ; MTJ yepoiro. 15 Tcp yap
tice with the God? Not let it be. To the for
Moovcrri Xeyei' EAerjcrco dp ap eAetw, Kai GIK-
MoBes he says; I will pity . whom I should pity, and I will
T€ip7)(TCt) OP aP OlKT£ip(tio 16 Apa OVV OV TOV
compassionatewhom I should compassionate. So then cot of the
®e\oPTOs9 Qvde TOV Tp^xopres9 aXXa TOV eA.eone
willing, nor of the one running, but of the pity-
OVVTOS Oeov. ^ Aeyei yap 7} ypa

Chap. 91 24] ROMANS. [Chap. 9: 33.
trporfTOifxao'^v eis 5cuco/>, aXXa Kai e| eOpoow
us, not only from of Jews, but also from of Gentiles;
25 cos Kai ev riKaioo'vpr)Pi KareXafie 8iKaioo~vpr]P,
pursuing righteousness, laid hold on righteousness,
diKaioo'vpyju fie rr)V €K mcrrecas' 31 lcrparjX 5e
a righteousness even that from faith 5 Israel but
diwKcav vofiov *[diKaioo"vvris,~\ €is vo/xov §ipursuing
a law [of righteousness,] to a law o,
Kaio

Chap. 10: 1.] ROMANS. lOhap. 10: 9.
00)$ ycypairrai' iSou, riQyjjxi CV Sicoy XiBov
is it hag been written; Lo, 1 place in Sion astone
vpoaKofxixaroSf Kai ircrpav cntavdaXov tcai 7ras
of stumbling, and a rock of offence; and every one
6 Tnarevecv or' avrcp, OV KUTaiarxwyo'erai.the
relying on it, not shall be disappointed.
KE"f». i'. 10. 1 ASeA^oi, r\ fxcv cvfioKia rys
Brethren, the indeed good-will of the
c/xrjs Kapdias, KCLL 7) Berjcris *[T/] npos rov t?eoi/,
my heaort, and the prayer [that] to the God,
virtp avrecv as oroorripiaVe ^Maprvpca yap
en behalf of them for salvation. I testify for
avroLs, on fy\Xov 6cov exovcriv, aXX* ov tear*
to them,' that a soal for God they have, but not according to
crriyveco'iv* 3 Ayvoovvrcs yap rr\v rov dzov $iknowledge.
Being ignorant for the of the God right-
KaiocrvvTjVy Kai rrjv ibiav farovvrcs crrrio'ai, ry
eousaeaB, and the own seeking to establish, to the
SiKaiocrvvr) rov 6cov ovx vircrayrjn'av.
righteousness of the God not they were brought under.
^TcXos yap vofiov Xpurros, cis diKaioo'vpyjv
An end for oflaw Anointed, for righteousness
iravri rep irLcrrevovri. ft
to every one to the believing.
Moov

Chap. 10: 10.] ROMANS. [Chap. 10: 19.
yap irio'reverai eis diKaioo'vi/riv crojuari Se
for it is believed for righteousness; with, mouth and
bp.oXoyeirai eis ff7}' Has 6 iricrrevcev eif avrcp, ov Karaiorwriting;
Every one the believing on him, not shall be
XvvOrja'erai. 12 Ov yap eo'ri SiacrroXr] lovdaiashamed.
Not for is a distinction of Jew
ov re nai 'EAAT/VOS* 6 yap avros itvpios ivavboth,
and of Greek; the for same Lord of
rcov, irXovroov eis iravras rovs eTriKaXovjxevovs
all, being rich towards all those calling upon
avrov.
13 lias yap 6s av eiriKaXecrrirai ro ovohim.
Every one for who may call on the name
[ia KvpLov, (Toodyjo'erai. 14 Titos' ovv eiriKaXeaovof
Lord, shall be saved. How then shall they call on,
rai, eis ov OVK eirifrrevcrav; iroos 8e ina'revinto
whom not they believed P how and shall they
crovcriVf ov OVK rjKovctaj/; TTCCS 5e aKovcrovo'i
believe, where not they heard? how and shall they hear
Xwpis icrjpvo'o'ovros ; 15 rices' 5e Krjpv^ova'ip, eav
without one proclaiming P How and shall they proclaim, if
(XT) airocraXooo'i; KaOcos yeypairrar 'D,s copaioi
not they should be sent? as it has been written; How beautiful
ol Tropes roov evayyeXi^op^evcav ^^eiprivrjv, r

Cliap. 10; 30.] ROMANS. [Cfcop. 11« 7„
Kai \eyet' EvpeOyv TOIS e^ue ^ QT]TOVO 1 IV9 e/nand
says; I was found by those me not seeking, mani-
(pavrjs tyevofiev TOIS e^ue ^,77 eirepcoTcoo'io
fest ' \ became to those me not asking.
21 Upos 5e TOV IcparjX Xeyer 'OXTJV Tt)V 7)fM€-
In respect to but the Israel he Bays; Whole the day
pav e^TT€ra(Ta ras x €L P as l J - 0V Trpos KOLOV atrei-
I stretched out the hands of me to a people dis-
Qovvra Kai avriXeyovra. KE. ictf. 11. 1 Aeycu
obeying and contradicting. I say
ovv M77 a/Kcacra/ro 6 deos TOV Xaov avrov; M77
then; Not did put away the God the people of himself? Not
yevoiro' Kai yap eycc lo'parjXiTTjs eifxi, €K o"irzpletitbe;
even for 1 am. Israelite lam, of seed
fiaros Aftpaa/j., cpvXrjs fievia/xev. 2 OVK airwofAbraam,
of tribe of Benjamin. Not did put
craro 6 6GOS TOV Xaov avrov, bv irpoeyvoo. H
away the God the people of himself, whom he before knew. Or
OVK 0L$aT€, cv HXia TI Xeyei TJ ypa 4 AXXa TI
alone, and they are seeking the life of me. But what
Xeyei avTcp b xpVftaTio'fjios ; KaT€Xnrov e/xavTcp
sayu to him the divine oracle ? I left to myself
eirTaKto'x^ lov s avfipas, OITIVGS OVK €Ka/j,\pav
Beven thousand men, who not bent
yovv TT) BaaXo 5 Ovrcos ovv Kai ev rep vvv Kai-
& knee to the Baal. Thus then even in the present sea-
pq> Xeifx/iia /car* eKXoyrjv x a P iros ytyovev.
son a remnant according to an election of favor has been made.
6 Ei 5e x a P LTL i OVK€TI e£ epyeov €7rei 7} X a P ls
If but by favor, no longer from works; otherwise the favor
OVK€TL yivtTai x a P ls ' T* ovv; 'O eTTi^ret
n» longer is favor. "What then? What seeks
lo'parjX, TOVTO OVK eireTvx^v, r) 5e eKXoyr) eire-
Israel, thia not he obtained, the but chosen ob-
20 Besides, Isaiah, is
very bold, and says, J"I
" was found * by THOSE
"who did not SEEK me; I
"was made manifest to
" THOSE who did not ASK
"for me."
21 But in respect to IS­
RAEL he says, % " The
"whole DAY I stretched
"out my HANDS to a dis-
" obedient and contradict-
"ing People."
CHAPTER XI.
1 I say then, J Did GOD
put away his own PEO­
PLE? By no means; for
even JI am an Israelite
of the Seed of Abraham,
of the Tribe of Benjamin.
2 GOD has not put away
his PEOPLE whom he formerly
acknowledged. Do
you not know what the
SCRIPTURE says in [tho
history of] Elijah, how he
complains to GOD against
Tm*ipl p. -i
8 J"0 Lord, they killed
" thy PROPHETS ; they
"dug down thy ALTARS;
" and 5 was left alone;
"and they are seeking my
"LIFE.' 1
4 But what riays the
DIVINE ORACLE to him ?
%"I reserved for myself
" Seven thousand Men,
" who bent not a Knee to
" BAAL."
5 J And in like manner,
therefore, at the PRESENT
Time, there is a Remnant
according to an Election
of Eavor.
6 -But J if by Eavor,
no longer from Works;
otherwise the FAVOR i%
no longer a Favor.
7 What then? The thing
J Israel earnestly seeks,
thtg he did not obtain;
but the CHOSEN obtained
* VATICAN MAWU8CBIPT.—20. among THOSE who did not SEEK Me; I became manifest
among THOSE who. 3. and—omit. 6. But if by Favor, no longer from Works;
otherwise FA VOK is made no longer Favor. But if from Works, no longer Favor; otherwise
WORK is no longer Favor.
t 20. Isa, lxv. 1; Rom. ix. 30. % 21. Isa. lxv. 2. J 1. 1 Sam. xii. 22; Jer. xxxi.
87 X 1. 2 Cor. xi. 12 ; Phil. iii. 5. J 3. 1 Kings xix. 10,14. J 4. 1 Kings xix. 1$.
I $. Rem. ix. 27- t 6. Rom. iv. 4,5; Gal. v. 4 J 7- Rom.ix. 81; x. $•

map. lis 8J( ROMANS* i&uv. ittll
TVX*V ol 8e Aofjrot tiroopooOrjo'av, 8 (KC.0

tfkap. 11; 18.] ROMANS. l&ha>p.\\\ U.
18
T7]TOS TT}S eXaias cycvov, xa /JLT] KaraKavxoo
nesa of the olive thou didst become, not do thou boast
TOJV KXaSoov €i 5e ttaraKavxaffai, ov &v Tf\v
of the branches; if but thou dost boast, not thou, the
fii^av fiao-rafcis aXX' 7) pi£a o"e. 19 Epeis ovv
root sustainest but the root thee. Thou wilt say then;
'E^eKXao'Orjo'ap KAaSot, Iva eyta syKevrpuxQao.
Were broken oif branches, so that I might be grafted in.
*°l£aXa>s* rrj amo'Tia et-etcXao'OTjo'av, trv 5e
True; by the unbelief they were broken off, thou and
rrj irKrrei eTT^/cas* fitfj v\l/7]\o

Chap. 11: '27.] ROMANS. [CRop. \%\ IV
e«: Siojj/

Ghap. 12: 2.] ROMANS.
rrjv avaXoyiav rrjs mo'recos' ' eire fiiaKoviav, ev
the analogy of the faith; if service, in
rrt diaicovia' eire 6 fiib'acrKetiv. €j/rrj BtSacTKaXia'
the service; if the teaching, in the act of teaching;
8 eire 6 rrapaKaXovv, ev rrj irapaKXrjo'er 6 fieraftiif
the exhorting, in the exhortation; the one
dovs, ev arrXorrjrr 6 rrpoicrrafxevos^ ev enrovdrj'
(iving, with simplicity; the one presiding, with diligence;
b eXeeo'v, ev iXaporrjri. 9 'H ayairr}, avvrroKthe
one pitying, with cheerfulness. The love, unfeigned;
piros' airoerrvyovvres ro rcovrjpov^ KoXXw/nevoi
detesting the evil, adhering
r,] eis ro
by the renovation of the mind [of you,] in order that
8oKi/LL

Chap. 12: 11 .j ROMANS. [tikap. 13: 1.
11
T77 0"7T0I/Sj; fJLT] OKPTJpOl' TCp TTPeVfXaTl £tOPT€S'
in the industry not idle ones; in the spirit being fervent;
rep tcatpq) dovXevopres'
Kai
and
12 rrj eA7ri§t ^aipopres'
in the season serving; in the hope rejoicing;
rr/ dXixpei vTTOjuepopres' ry Trpoffevxy irpocrKapin
the affliction being patient; in the prayer constantly
repovpres' l3 rcus xP eiaLS TOOP ayieop KOIPOOPOVPattending;
to the wants of the holy ones contributing;
res' TT]P (piXo^epiap dtcoKOPres. 14 EuAo'yerre
the kindness to strangers following. Bless you
rovs SLOOKOPTCIS *[_v/nas'~\ evAoyeire, KCLI fxr)
those persecuting [you;3 bless you, and not
KarapacrQe. 15 Xaip€ip ficra xcupopTWP,
curse you. To rejoice with rejoicing ones,
tcAaizip /meres, KXaiopToop, 16 To avro sis aXXr)to
weep with weeping ones. Tha same for each other
Xovs (ppopovpres' fir) ra v^Xa (ppopovpres,
minding; uotthethings high minding,
aAAa rois raTreiPois crvvairayofxtpoi. M77
but to the low ones conform yourselves. Not
yLpearde (ppopifioi icap eavrois. ^ MrjdePL KOMOP
become you wise with yourselves. To no one evil
aPTi KCZKOV airodidoPTes* "rrpopoov/nepoi tcain
return for evil giving back; providing honorable
Aa epcoiriop TTCCPTWP apOpcawcop* 18 ei dvparop
things in presence of all men; if able
TO e£ vjucop, fjiera iraprtap apQpcairiw etprjpevopthatfrom
of you, with all men being at peace;
res' 19 11 In DUTY be not slothful.
In the SPIEIT be fervent,
* serving the LOUD.
12 J In the HOPE be
joyful; Jin AFFLICTION
patient J J in PBAYEE persevering.
13 X Contributing to the
"WANTS Of the SAINTS,—•
J pursuing HOSIPITALIIY.
14 jBless THOSE who
PERSECUTE you ; bless
and curse not.
15 $ Rejoice with the
joyful, and weep with the
gorrowful.
16 $Be of the SAME
Disposition towards each
other. Regard not HIGH
things, but conform yourselves
to the lowly. .% Do
not become wise in your
own estimation.
17 J To no one return
Evil fop Evil. J Provide
honorable things in the
presence of All Men.
18 If possible, on YOUB
part, % live peaceably with
All Men;
19} not avenging Your*
/LIT] eavrovs €K^iKovpres, ayairrirof aAAa selves, Beloved, but give
not yourselves avenging, beloved ones, but Place to the WKATH [of
SOT6 TOTTQP rr) opyp' ycypairrai yap" "E/noi God;] for it has been writ­
give you a place to the wrath; it has been written for; Tome ten, % " Vengeance belongs
€K$iK7)o~is' eyca aPTairo86oo~a)9 Xeyei Kvpios.
"to me; * will repay,"
says the Lord.
vengeance; I will repay, Bays Lord.
2C v
"Eaj/ OVP ireipq b ex^pos G° i 'J'fctyu^e
20 Therefore, J "if thine
CLVTOP'
If thereforem&yhungerthe enemy of thee, do thou feed him;
"ENEMY is hungry, give
"him food ; if he is
cap 8iiJ/a, Tvori^e avrop. TOUTO yap " thirsty, give him drink;
if he may thirst, give drink to him. This for "for, doing this, thou wilt
Kotow, apOpaicas irvpvs ffo&pev&eis Girt Tt]V tcecpa- " heap Coals of lire on his
doing, coals of fire fire thou wilt pile on the head " HEAD."
Arjy avrov.
of him.
21
M?7 PLKC0 VTTO
N o t be overcome by
TOW ttatcov, aAAa
the evil, but
21 Be not subdued by
EVIL, but subdue EVIL by
GOOD.
vtaa ep rep a7at/i
overcome by the good
TO KaKOP.
the evil.
KE*. iy\ 13,
^JJacra ^vxv cl-ovo'ias virepexovo'ais biroTao'-
Every soul to authorities being above let be sub-
crecrOoo. Ov yap ecrrip s^ovcria ei /JLT] airo 6

OhtyTISx 2.3 ROMANS.
at 5e ovffaij viro Qeov reray^ercu eio~iP. 2 'Clvthoseand
being, under God having been arranged are. So
r« 6 avTiracrcro/Jievos TTJ e^ovcria, TT) rov
Jhe one octting himself in opposition to the authority, to the of the
Oeov diarayr} ap6eo'T7}K€P' oi 5e avdearrjiico-
God institution has been opposed; they but having been act in
res, eavrois Kpifxct XytyopTai. 3 Oi yap apopposition,
to themselves judgment will receive. The for rul-
Xovres OVK euri

tikup.lSx 10.] ROMANS. [Chop. \i: 4
DVTCU, €P TGT Aya7r7)(T€lS TOP irXTJCTLOV (TOV 00S
jnehead, in this; Thou shalt love the neighbor ofthee as
10'
tavroVo H ayaini Tq> irX7)(riop KCLKOV OVK
thyself. The love to the neighbor evil not
spya£
BOB, works no Evil;
|LOVE, then, is the Fulfilling
or the Lnw.
11 Aaac do tfits, knowing
the SEASON, That it is
already the Hour for us jta
wake up from Sleep? foe
now is Our SALTATION
nearer than when we believed.
12 The NIGHT is far advanced,
and the DAY has
approached ; % we should,
therefore, lay aside the
WORKS of DABKNESS, and
X should put on the ARMOE
Of LIGHT.
13 As in the Day, J we
should walk becomingly;—
t not in Revelries and
Carousings; not in Whoredoms
and Debaucheries;
not in * Strifes and Envy-
and in debaucheries, not in strife and in rage; but ings;
tpdv&ao'de TOP Kvpiop Irjcrovp Xpio~rop9 Kai rrjs
14 but % put you on the
* ANOINTED Jesus, and
put you on the Lord Jesus Anointed-, and of the
J make no Provision for
the Lusts of the FLESH.
q^apKos rrpopoiap fir} iroizio~Q

avrov.
him.
6s
'. 141 5.3 ROMANS. [Chap 14: \C
s *Os fxev Kpivei 7]{xepav Trap" TjfxepaVy
One indeed esteems a day from a day,
€ Kpivei ira&ap rj/xepav 4/catrros €V rep
another but esteems every day; each in the
idiep VOL TrXrjpoepopeicrOco, Q "O eppoveov
own mind let be fully assured. He minding
Tt]V
the
6 J One indeed osteemg
one LV' better than another
Day; but anothei
esteem;- Every Day. Let
each one be fully assured
in nib own Mind.
0 HE who MINDS the
rjftepav, Kvpiep eppovet' "^[/cat 6 /.AT* ov Kvpievcry. 10 2;v 5e, ri Kpiof
dead ones and living he might be lord. Thou but, vrhy judgest
Pets rov adeXepov cov ; r; Kai crv9 ri e^ovOeveis
the brother of theeP or also thou, why settest at nought
rov afieXepov erov ; iravres yap itapaerr^erofieBa
the brother of thee? all for shall stand before
rep &7)/JLari rov Xpierrov. n Teypairrai yap'
the judgment-seat of the Anointed. It has been written for;
lev eyea9 Xeyei Kvpios, on efioi Ka^tpei wav
^».o I, says Lord, because to me shall bend every
yovv, Kai iraera yXeaareta e^ofioXoyrjcrerai rep
knee, and every tonguo shall confess to the
Oecpo 12 Apa *[ouj/] eKacrros 7}fiecv irepi eav-
God. So [then] each one ofus concerning himrov
Xoyov fieaeret efcp Beep. 13 Mr] Ken ovv
an account shall give to the God. No longer therefore
aXXrjXovs Kpivea/mev aXXa rovro Kpivarz fiaXeach
other we should judge; but thiB judge you rather,
Aovs ro fir} ri&evbi nrpoo'Kopip.a rep adeXepep ^[77
that not to place a stumbling-block to tho brother [or
CKavdaXovJ]
14 DAY, minds it for the
Lord; and HE who MINDS
not the DAY, minds it not
foir the Lord. And HK
who EATS, eats in regard
to the Lord, for J he gives
thanks to GOD; and HE
who EATS not, eats not in
regard to the Lord, and
gives thanks to GOD.
7 For $no one of us
lives for Himself, and no
one dies for Himself;
8 for both, if we live,
we live for the LORD, and
if we die, we die for the
LOED ; whether, therefore,
we live, or die, we are the
LOED'S.
_ 9 $ For Christ died and
lived for this end, that i he
might rule over both the
Pead and the Living.
10 But t?)0U, why dost
thou condemn thy BEO-
THEE ? or why dost tf) ni
despise thy BEOTHEK ?
$ for we shall all be placed
before the TEIBUNAL of
CHETST.
11 For it has been written,
i "3£ live, says the
"Lord, Because to Me
"shall bend Every Knee,
" and Every Tongue shall
" confess to GOD ."
12 $ Each one of us,
therefore, shall * give an
Account concerning himself
to GOD.
13 No longer, then, we
ahould judge each other;
but judge you this rather,
J not TO PLACE a Stumbling-block
before a BEO-
THEE. ,
OiSa, Kai irsTreto'/biai ev Kvpiep 14 I know, and have
ncau3e of fall.] I know, and have bcenporsuadadiu Lord been assured by the Lord
-6. and HE who MINDS iiot the DAY, minds it not for the Lord
12. then—omit. 12. render an Account. 18. or a cause
* VATICAN MANTTSCRIPT.-
—omit. 9. both—omit.
of iall—omit.
'16. Gal. iv. 10; Col. ii. 16. t 6. 1 Cor. x. 31; 1 Tim. iv. 8. % 1. 1 Cor. vi. 19,
20: Gal. ii. 20; 1 Thess. v. 10; 1 Pet. iv. 2. \ 9. 2 Cor. v 15. * % 9. Acts x. 86.
t 10. Matt. xxv. 81, 32 ; Acts x. 42; xvii. 31; 2 Cor. v. 10; Jude 14,15. t 11. Isa. xlv.
35; Phil, it 10. J 12- Matt. xii. 86; Gal. vi. 5; 1 Pet. iv. 5. t 13, 1 Cor. viii. 9,18; X. 82*

Chap. 14 T15.3 iChap. 14: 23.
Irjfrou, on ovdev KOIVOV SI 5 avrov9 ei fir) rep
JCBUS, that nothing common'through itself, if nottohim
Xoyi^o/xevcp ri KOIVOV civai, etceivcp KOIVOV
regarding anything common to be, to him common;
15 Et 8e 8ia fipcafia 6 afieXcpos GOV Xvrreirai,
If but through food the brother of thee is grieved,
OVK€TL Kara ayairrjv rrepnrareis. Mr} raj fipoono
longer according to love dost thou walk. Not with the food
fiari crov eKeivov airoXXve, virep ov Xpiu'ros
of thee him do thou destroy, on behalf of whom Anointed
aireQave. 16 Mr) ^Xaa , (pr)fxeio'Q(a ovp VJXOOV ro
died. Not let be evil spoken of therefore of you the
ayaOov. 1 ^ Ou yap ecrriv r) (Bao'iXeta rov 0€ov
good. Not for is the kingdom oftha God
Jesus, % That nothing ia
common of itself; yet J to
HIM who BEGABDS anything
to be common, to
t)im it is common.
15 But if, through thy
Pood, thy BEOTHEB is
grieved, thou walkest no
longer according to Love.
X Do not, with thy TOOD,
ruin htm on whose behall
Christ died.
16 Let not, then, Your
GOOD be evil spoken of.
17 I 1 or the KINGDOM of
GOD is not Food and
Drink, hut .Righteousness,
and Peace, and Joy in a
/3pwrm Kai TTOCTLS, aXXa §iKaLoo~vvr} Kai Giprjvr)
eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace
Kai X a P a €U Trvevfxari ayi

Chap. 15: 1.] ROMANS. [CftapTlS: %.
KE$. ie'. 15. ,
1 O(pei\ofiep 5e rjfieis oi dvparoi ra acrBevK}-
Are bound and we the strong ones the infirmities
fiara rco// advparaip fiao'ra^eip, Kai fxr\ eavrois
of those without strength to bear, and not ourselves
CHAPTER XV.
1 Now Jme, the STEONG,
are bound to bear the J IN­
FIRMITIES of the WEAK,
and not to seek to please
Ourselves.
apeo'Keip' 2 eKao'ros TJ/JLOOP rep TTXTJO'IOP apecTKerco
to please; each one of us to the neighbor let please
ets TO ayadop irpos oiKob*o/uep. s Kai yap 6
for the good to building up. Also for the
Xpicrros ovx eavrca 7)pecrep, aAAa, icadoos 767-
Anointed one not himself pleased, but, as it has
pairrai' Oi opet.Sio'fAoi reap opetdi£oprcop ere,
been written; The reproaches of those reproaching thee,
eireTrecrop 67T 5 e/xe. 4 'Oca yap *\_Trpo~]efell
on me. As many things as for was [fore]
ypa(p7], eis ryp r)/j,erepap dtdacTKaXiap *[irpo~\e-
Tvritten, for the our instruction was [fore]
ypacprj' iva $ia rr)s virofiorTts Kai rrjs irapawritten;
so that through the patience and of the conso-
KXrjcrecos reap ypaepcop, TT)V eATnSa ex^ojuiep. 5 'O
lation of the writings, the hope we might have. The
5e 6eos TT]S VTTOJXOPV}S Kai rrjs irapaKXytreoos
and God of the patience and of the consolation
5w77 VJXIV ro avro (ppopeip ep aWrjKois,
may give to you the same to be minded among each other,
Kara Xpicrrov lycrovj/' 6 ha Sfxodvjua^op ep
according to Anointed Jesus; that with one mind with
hvi crro/uari do^a^rjre rop Oeov Kai irarepa rov
one mouth you may glorify the God and father of the
Kvpiov TJ/LLCVP Irjcrov Xpicrrov. ? Ato irpocrAa/u-
Lord of us Jesus Anointed. "Wherefore take to yourfiapecrde
a\\r]\ovs, KaOcos Kai 0 Xpicrros irpocrselves
each other, as also the Anointed took to
e\a$ero u}xas eis bo^ap Oeov. 8 Aeycv de> *[lr)~
himself us for glory of God. I say but, [Jecrovp]
Xpicrrov diaKOPOP yeyepqcrdai Trepiro/unis,
8us] Anointed a servant became of circumcisien,
virep aXrfOeias 6eov, eis ro fiefiaioocrai ras
on behalf of truth of God, in order that to confirm the
eirayyeXias reap warepoop' 9 2 J Let each one of us
please his NEIGHBOR, SO
far as is GOOD for Edification
;
3 % for even the ANOINT­
ED one sought not. to
please Himself, but, as it
has been written, J "The
" EEPEOACHES of THOSE
" who EEPEOACHED thee
"FELL on me/'
4 JEor *what things
were before written for
OUB, Instruction, were
written that we through
the PATIENCE and * the
CONSOLATION of the
SCE.IPTUE.ES might possess
the HOPE.
5 J And may the GOD
of that PATIENCE and that
CONSOLATION give you
the SAME DISPOSITION towards
each other, according
to the Anointed Jesus;
6 so that with one mind,
and with One Mouth, you
may glorify the GOD and
Father of our LOED Jesus
Christ.
7 Therefore kindly receive
each other, even as
the ANOINTED one also
kindly received *you, to
the Glory of God.
8 *Eor I affirm, that
Jesus X Christ became a
Servant of the Circumcision,
on account of the
Truth of God, in order to
CONEIEM the PEOMISES of
ra 5e eOprj virep the PATHEES;
promises of the fathers; the and nations'on account of 9 and that the GEN­
TILES should glorify GOD
eXeovs Do^aaai rop 6eop, Kadoos yeypairrai*
on account of Mercy; as it
mercy to praise the God, as it has been written j
has been written, J"Be-
Aia rovro e^opioXoyr}crofj,ai croi ep eOpecri, " cause of this I will con-
Because of this I will confess to thee among nations, " fess to thee among the
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—4. all things whatever were written. 4. fore—omit.
4. fore—o»u£. 4. through CONSOLATION of the SCKIFTUKES might have the HOPB of
CONSOLATION. 7- us. 8. Por. 8. Jesus—omit.
t 1. Gal. vi. 1. t 1. Rom. xiv. 1. £ 2. 1 Cor. ix. 19, 22 ; x. 24,, 33; xiii. 5 ; Phil. ii. 4, 5.
t 3. Matt, xxvi. 39; John v. 30 ; vi. 38. J 3. Psa. lxix. 9. t 4. Horn. iv. 23, 24;
1 Cor. ix. 9,10; x. 11; 2 Tim. iii. 16,17. t 5. Rom. xii. 16; 1 Cor. i. 10; Phil.iii. 16.
J 8. Matt. xv. 24; John i. 11; Acts iii. 25, 26; xiii. 46. J 9. Psa, xviii. 49.

Chap. 15: 10.] ROMANS. IGTictp. 15: 18.
KCLL rep ovofxari

Chap. 15: 19.] ROMANS, [Chap. 15: #7*
Korjv eBuuv, Koytp Kai epyq>9 evBvvafieiv
(hence of nations, in word and wort, by power of signs
Kai r t.-,,..>-,., .,,,
X 18. Rom. i. 5." xvi. 26. J 18. ctsxix. 11- 3 Cor. xii.12. t 20. 2 Cor. x. 13.15,
IS. Z 21. Isa. Iii.15. t 22. :om. 1.13; 1 Thess.ii. 17.18. t 2-i. Acts x tf.3.
i 25. Acts xix. 21: xx. &L; Wfi*'. 17.
I 20. I Cor. jsci. i 2; 2 Cor. viii. 1 j ix. 2.14,
; 27. tyv.m.'xj,l7/ J 27. 1 Cor. Jx.ll } GdLvi.6, —

. 15: 28.3 ROMANS. [Chap. 16: 8.
Tovpyrjcrai avrois ^TOVTO ovv eirireXecras,
der service to them. This then baring finished,
KCLI v eis ri\v ^iraviav.
I will go through of you into the 8pain.
^OtSo 5e, on epxo/xevos irpos vfxas, €V ir\r)p

''tlfiap. 16: 4.3 ROMANS, ttitap.Mi 14
Xptcrry \r\(rov - (otripss vTrzp TI}$ I^VX 7 )* £ iOU
Anointed Jesus; (who on behalf of tbe life fcftiiii
TOP kauTuiv Tpa-xy\\ov vtrtOriKav' oh ovtz
the of them elves neck they placed under; to whom not I
V-ovos €ux a P' (rT&, 4 These persons on be*
half of my LIFE, laid down
their OWK Neck; to whom
not 2 aloHs give thanks,
> aAAa KCLI Trao~ai at €KKAy) ; / Safraoacrde
'HpcaSitava, TOV '"q'vyyewij fiou, Afflist,
you Herodian. -f_ tha ''•• relative ofiae. ( ) 8a>
i?aaao'6 ! € TOVS *K rebv Napxicrcrov, TOVS ovras sv
lute you those from of the Narcissus,; those being in
Kvpiq), J3 Ao"vacraa$e TpvtycuvaV KCU Tpv^w
Lord. Salute you Trypheisa . and Tryphosa,
eavy Tas komweras ep Kvpitp. ,L Aa-iraaaffBe 0epthose
laboring in Lord. ( i' Suluteyuu v PercnScr,
Ti)v ayaTTtjrrjy, rjris iroAAa acoiriad'sif ev
iiis, the beloved one, trho much-^ )- labored in
Kvpicf). ,s Acr-fracra&Be 'Poy^oy, TOV^ ZKXSKTOV
Lord. .-,', Salute you. , Rufus, the v i chosen :
$V KVpIV, Kat T1\V flf)T€p& CLVTOV Hat G/40V.
in Lord, end the mother ' ofhirn • and ottne,
14 A

Chap. 16: 15. f ROMANS, [Chap. 16: 23.^
(povs.
Nereua and the
Kai rovs (Tvv avrois iravras ayiovs,
and the with them all saints.
15 Acrirao'ao'Oe QiXoXoyov Kai lovXiav,
Salute you Philologus and Julia,
Ni7pea tcai rr\if afieXcpTiv avrov, ucu OAvfiirav,
sister of him, and Olympas,
16
Acrira-
Salute
(TcurOe aXX7]Xovs €V

U.3 BOMANS. [Cfiap. 16: 2?.
Xapts^rov tcvpLov 7]fiup ITJ&OV Xpicrrov fxera
fiyor of the Lord ofwa Jesus Anointed with
iravnav vficoi/. AfirjvJ] 25 T

*[nATAOT EnHTOAH] XIP02 KOPIN0IOY5 nPHTH.
[OV PACI. KPSSTLK] ""* COBINTHIANB
fnmKTnnm VIRBT.
FIRST TO THE CORINTHIANS.
KE*. a. 1.
1 TlavXos, KXTJTOS arro(froXos 1T)0"OV Xpiarrov,
Paul, called an apostle of Jesus Anointed,
5ia 0€\7)iAa.Tos 6eov, Kai ^(txrOcprjs 6 a8eAos,
through will of God, and SoBthenes the brother,
2 rr} €KK\7\

Chap. 1: 11.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 1: 19.
Kpicrrov, iva ro avro Xeyrjre iravres, tccu JXTJ
Anointed, that the same thing you speak all, and not
x
rj ev vfxiv (rxur/uLara, rjre Se Karripricr/xevoi
may be among you divisions, you may be but knit together
tv r(p avrco VOL Kai ev ry avrrj yvoofxy. " E5??in
the same mind and in the same sentiment. It was
XcoOr) yap /JLOI irepi V/JLCOV, adeX, aXX 3 evayyeXi^o'Sar OVK e# tronpta
to dip, but to announce glad tidings; not tix wisdom
Aoyov, Iva /LLI) KevcoOrj 6 crravpos rov
ef speech, so that not may be of no effect the cross of the
Xpicrrov. 18 c O Xoyos yap 6 rov cravpov rois
Anointed. The word for that of the cross to those
fiev airoXXvjxevois /nwpta eo~n, rois Be coo^o}xejndeed
being destroyed foolishness is, to those but being saved
VOLS TjfiLV Biva/u,is 0eov ea"ria 19 Teypairrai yap°
to us power of God it is. It has been written for;
AiroXa rrjv crocpLav roov cro(f)(av9 Kai rrjv crvve-
1 will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and the learnciv
ricv cvvercav aderrjo'oo. 20 Christ, X that you all speak
the SAME thing, and that
there may be no Divisions
among you; but that you
may be knit together in
the SAME Mind and in the
SAME Sentiment.
11 For it has been de
clared to me, my Brethren,
by THOSE of the family of
Cnloe, That there are Contentions
among you.
12 And this I say, % Because
each one of you
says, *
IToi; cro(f>os;
ing of the intelligent ones I will set aside. Where a wise man,'J>
C 3E, indeed, am of
Paul," but, "I of $ Apollos,
and, " ft of J Cephas,"
and, " I of Christ."
13 Has the ANOINTED
one been divided? "Was
Paul crucified on your behalf?
or were you immersed
into the NAME of
Paul?
14 * I give thanks to
GOD that I immersed none
of you, except $ Crispus
and X Gaius;
15 so that no one may
say that I immersed into
MY OWN Name.
16 And I immersed also
the Family of J STE­
PHANAS ; besides, I do
not know whether 1 immersed
Any Other.
17 For the ANOINTED
one sent me not to immerse,
but to announce
glad tidings; J not in
Wisdom of Speech, so that
the CROSS of the ANOINT­
ED one may not be frustrated.
18 For this WORD, (that
of the CROSS,) is indeed
Foolishness $ to THOSE
who are PERISHING; but
to THOSE who are J being
SAVED, even to us, it is
the J Power of God.
19 For it has been written,
$"I will destroy the
"WISDOM of the WISE,
" and I will set aside the
"LEARNING of the INTEL­
LIGENT."
* VATICAN MANUSCIIIPT.—14. 1 give thanks That I immersed.
% 10o Kom. xii. 16; xv. 5; 2 Cor. xiii. 11; Phil. ii. 2; iii. 16; 1 Pet. iii. 8. J 12. 1 Cor.
iii. 4. J 12. Acts xviii. 21; xix. 1; 1 Cor. xvi. 12. t 12. John i. 42. J 14. Acta
xviii.3. J 14. Horn. xvi. 23. t 16. 1 Cor. xvi. 15,17. T 17- 1 Cor. ii, 1, 4, r

Chap. 1: 20 J I. CORINTHIANS. [Cliap. 1
TTOU ypajxjxarevs i TTOV crvfarrjrys rov aicavos
where ascribe? where adisputer of the age
rovro ; Ou%i e^xcopavev 6 6eos rrjv o~o

Cfhap. 1: 30J I. CORINTHIANS. [Otiap. 2: 8.
irao'a crap£ epcoiriov TOV 6eov. ^ E| avrov 8e
all flesh in presence of the God- Out of him but
VfM€lS €(TT€ €P Xpi(TT(p 'IrjO'OV, OS €yeP7]d7} TjfXIP
you are in Anointed Jesus, who became to us
o"o

Chap. 2: §.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 2: 16.
TTjs Soj-rjs e&Tavpooo'ar') 9 aAA.cc, KaOws yeypavofthe
glory they crucified ;$ but, even as it has beea
/COST apaKpipei fiep iraPTa, avTos 8e vir' ovdevos
man examines indeed all things, himself but by no one
apaKpipeTau 16 Tis yap eypco povp Kvpiov, 6s
is examined. Who for knew mind of Lord, who
crvufiifiao'ei avTOP, 'H/iets 5e POVP XpiaTovs
will instruct him? We but mind of Anointed
€XO[*€P.
have.
would not have crucified
the LORD of GLORY;
rar a otydaXfxos OVK e*Se, /ecu ov$ OUK
written; what things eye not saw, and ear not
7)KOVO~€, Kai eiri KapSiav apOpooirov OVK apefir},
heard, and to heart of man not ascended,
a TjToi/JLaartv 6 6eos TOIS ayarrcocip avTov.
what prepared the God for thoEe loving him.
w
'H/u,tp 2>e aTre/caAtnJ/ev 6 Oeos 5ta TOV irpev/xaTOS
To us but revealed the God through the spirit
*[auroir] TO yap tcpevfxa iravTa tpevpq, Kai Ta
[of himself;] the for spirit all thing* searches, even the
fiady] TOV 0€ov. ll Tisyap oidep apOpcoircop Ta TOV
depths of the God. Who for knows of men the things of the
avdpooirov, ei /JLTJ TO irpev/j.a TOV avOpooTrov TO €P
man, if not the spirit of the man that in
avTw; ovrctiKai Ta TOV deovovdzis oifitp, eifirj
him? so also the things of the God no one knows, if not
TO irvevfxa TOV 6eov. 12 'Hfieis 5e oy TO irvevjxa TOV
the spirit of the God. We but not the spirit of the
KOCTfXOV €\afio/JL€V9 CtAAc* TO 7TU€VjJ.a TO €K TOV
world received, but the spirit that from the
0€ovt lvaei5(i)/j.

Chap. 3: 1.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Cliap. 3: 11.
KE. y'. 3.
1 Ka^coj abeXcpoi, OVK TjbvprjOrju XaXrjcai ofxiv
And I, brethren, not was able to speak to you
OJS Tvj/ev/aariKOtSy aAA 3 cos (TaptciKois, c%s vqiriois
as to spiritual ones, but as to fleshly ones, even as to babeg
ev XpKrrop. 2 Ta\a v/j.as errorura, GV fipce/na*
In Anointed. Milk you I give to drink, not solid food;
ovrrco yap ebvvao'de. AAA' ovbe *[eTf] vvv
not yet for were you able. But not even [yet] now
bvvatfQe' 3 en yap (TapKiKot. ecrre. 'Orrov yap
are you able; yet for fleshly ones you are. Where for
ev VJXIV £r)\os Kai epts *\_Kai Si^ocrracnaijj
among you envy and strife [and divisions,]
ovxi capKiKOL ecrre, uai Kara avBpooirov rrepinot
fleshly ones are you, and according to man walk
rvarevre ; 4 c Oraj> yap Xeyy TLS' Eyco jxev eifj.1
you? When for may say any one; I indeed am
TlavAov erepos be' ~Eyoo, ArroXXoo° ot>%f capofPaul;
another and; I, ofApollos; not fleshly
KLKOI ecrrz; 5 TLS OVV ecrri UavXos, ris be
ones are you? Who then is Paul, who and
ATTOWOOS ; AiaKovoi, oY cov erricrrev(Tare, Kai
Apollos ? Servants, through, whom you believed, and
aKacTTcp cos 6 Kvpios ebooicev. & ~Eyco ecpvrevcra,
to each as the Lord gave. I planted,
^.rroXXcos eiroTicrej/j aAA' 6 Oeosrjv^avew ? ware
Apollos watered, but the Godcaused to grow; so
sure 6 (pvrevoov ecrri ri, ovre 6 TTOTL^OOP, aAA 3
(teitherhe planting is anything, nor he watering, but
6 av^avcov Qeos. 8 '0 (pvrevcov be Kai 6 TTOTIhecausing
to growGod. He planting but and he watering
£oov ev eio~iv eKacros be rov ibiov fiiadov Xrjone
are; each and the own reward will
xperai icara rov ibtov KOTTOV. 9 ®eov yap
receive according to the own labor, Of God for
eo-fxev ffvvepyoi' 6eov yecopyiov, Oeov oiKobo/nr]
we are fellow-workers; of God a farm, of God a building
ecrre. 10 Kara rrjv %apiv rov Oeov ri)V boOeiyou
are. According to the favor of the God that having
tfav fxoi, cos o"o(pos ap%ireK.rwv OejxeXiov
been given tome, as a wise architect a foundation
reBeiKa' aXXos be erroiKobofxei' etcacrros be
Ihavelaid; another but builds up; each one but
fiXerreroo, TTOOS erroiKobofxei. n QefxeXiov yap
let see, how he builds up. - Foundation - . for
CHAPTER III.
1 And 3E, Brethren, was
notable to speak to you
as to spiritual, but as to
fleshly persons, as to Babes
in Christ.
2 % Milk I gave you—•
not solid Food; for you
were not then able; nor,
indeed, are you even now
able;
3 because you are still
fleshly. For whereas
Envy and Strife exist
among you, are you not
fleshly, and walk according
to Man?
4 Besides, when says
one, %" 3E, indeed, am of
Paul," and another, " I
am of Apollos," are you
not* fleshly?
5 *"What then is Apollos,
and what is Paul?
Servants, through whom
you believed ; and to Each
as the LORD gave.
6 J I planted, t Apollos
watered; but J GOD caused
it to grow.
7 J So that neither the
PLANTER is anything, nor
the WATERER, but God
who CAUSES it TO GROW.
8 Now the PLANTER
and the WATERER are
one; J and each will receive
his PROPER Reward,
according to his OWN Labor.
9 t For we are God's Coworkers;
you are God's
Field; you are J God's
Building.
10 According to THAT
EAVOR of GOD HAVING
BEEN IMPARTED to me,
as a Skilful Architect, JI
have laid a Foundation,
and Another person is
building up; but let each
one see how he builds
up.
11 For no one can lay
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—2. yet—omit.
5. What then is Apollos, and what is Paul ?
3. and Divisions—omit. 4. Men,
t 2. HeTa. v. 12,13; 1 Pet. ii. 2. I 4. 1 Cor i. 12. J 6. Acts xviii. 4, 8,11; 1 Cor.
iv 15 • ix. 1; xv. 1; 2 Cor. x. 14,15. t 6. Acts xviii. 24, 27; xix. 1. J 6. 1 Cor.
xv 10 t 7. 2 Cor. xii. 11; Gal. vi. 3. t 8. 1 Cor. iv. 4, 5, Gal. vi. 4, 5; Kev. ii. 23.
t 9. .2 Cor. vi. 1. t 9. Eph. ii. 20; CoL ii. 7; Heb. iii. 8, 4; 1 Pet. ii. 5. $ 10. Eopj,
xv. 20, .

Chap. 3: 12.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 3: 22.
aXXov ovdeis bvuaraL deivai irapa TOV Keifxevov,
another no one is able to have laid besides that being laid,
6s €0~TLV lycrovs Kpicrros, 12 Et 5e TLS CTTOLKOwho
is Jesus Anointed. If but any one builds
80jU€l 6"7Ti TOV 6e/J.€\lOV *\jTOVTOV, j ^pVCTOV,
on the foundation [this,] i gold,
apyvpov, Xtdovs TL/XIOVS, £t>Aa, yjoprovy KaXasilver,
stone* costly, wood, bay, straw;
fX7]V 13 €Ka(TTOV TO epyOV

Chap. 3: 23.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 4: &.
are Qavaros, eire evearroora, eire fieXXovra'
or death, or present things, or being about to be;
yravra vficov ^[eo'Tiv^ 23 v/neis 8e, Xpicrrov
allthingi of you [is;) you and, of Anointed;
XpuTTos $e, 6eov. KE$. 8'. 4. 1 Ovrcos r)fias
Anointed and, of God. Thus ua
Death; whether Things
present, or Things future;
—all are yours;
23 and|gouare Christ's,
and Christ is God's.
CHAPTER IV.
koyi£e CITTO rov Oeov.
the praise shall be to each one from the God.
6
Tavra 5e, aSeXcpoi, fiGrecrxv/U'Ci.rio'a eis efiav-
These things and, brethren, i figuratively applied to myself
vov Kai ArroXXa) OY v/uas, Iva ev r)fiiv [xaOrjre
and Apollo a on account ot you, that by UB you may learn
ro fir) vTrep 6 yeyparrrai (ppoveiv, ha fir) cis
that not above what has been written to think, so that not Dae
vircp rov evos (pv&iovardz Kara rov erepov.
on behalf of the one you may be puffed up against the other.
?Tis yap ere SiaKpivei; ri 5e ex eLS > & 0VK
Who for thee distinguishes? what and hast thou, whichnot
eXafies; ei 8e Kai eXafies, ri Kavxacrai
thou didst receive? if and also thou didst receive, why dost thou boast
ODS fir) Xafioov ; 8 H§r) KeKopeo'fieuoi ecrre, rjfir)
as not having received? Already having been filled you are, already
€ir\ovrr)0'aT€f X w P LS VP' (av 1 Let a Man thus esteem
us as { Ministers of
Christ, and Stewards of
the Mysteries of God.
2 But, moreover, it is
required in STEWARDS,
that every one should be
found faithful.
3 Therefore, to me it is
of very little importance
that I should be condemned
by you, or by a
Human Day of Judgment;
because I do not even condemn
Myself;
4 (for I am conscious to
myself of Nothing evil;
though I am not by this
justified;) but HE who
JUDGES me is the Lord.
5 X Therefore, judge you
not Anything before the
proper Time, till the LORD
come, who % both will
bring to light the SECRETS
of DARKNESS, and will
make manifest the PUR­
POSES of the HEARTS ;
and % then the PRAISE
will be to each one from
GOD.
6 Now these things,
Brethren, JI figuratively
applied to myself and to
Apollos on your account;
that by us you may J learn
NOT to think ABOYE what
has been written; that no
one of you may, on behalf
of the ONE, be puffed up
against the OTHER.
7 For who distinguishes
Thee? and J what hast
thou which thou didst not
receive ? and if thou didst
receive, why dost thou
boast as not having received.
8 You are already filled!
efSaonXevcrare' Kai you are already enriched !
you were rich, without ua you reigned; and you have reigned without
t 28. Rom. xiv. 8; 1 Cor. xi. 3; 2 Cor. x. 7; Gal. iii. 20. J 1. 1 Cor. iii.5; ix. 17; 2 Cor.
vi 4- Col. i. 25. t 5. Matt. vii. 1; Rom. h. 1,16; xiv. 4,10,13; Rev. xx. 12.
t 5. Rom. iii. IS. t 5. Rom. ii. 29; 2 Cor. v- 10. X 6. 1 Cor. i. 12; iii. 4. % §,
Rom., xii. 8. t 1 John i. 17; 1 Pet. iv. It).

Chap. 4: 9.3 I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 4: 17.
9(peXov ye efiacriXevo'aTe, iva teat 7}fJ.€is vfJ.iv
I wish indeed you did reign, BO that also we with you
a , v/jL@ao , L\ev(roo/.i€i'. 9 AOKCO yap, *[

Ohap. 4: 18$ I. CORINTHIANS. [CV.-ap.
v/xas avafjLvrjcreL ras odovs JJLOV ras €P Xpicrrcp,
you will remind the ways of me those in Anointed,
tcadoos uravraxov €p iracry €KKXr)(ria SiSacKw.
even as every where in every congregation I teach.
18 'Cls fxt] €pxolu

0iap. S : «/| I. C O R I N T H I A N S . C^«P- 6 : 1.
boasting of you.
oAoy TO
whole the
waAataj'
aid
(pvpafia
mass
OVK Ot5aT6, OTl
Not know you, that
(vfxoi.;
let'vens ?
a little leaven
' EKKadapare rrjv
Cleanse out the
(v/urjp, iva rjre veov (pvpa/ua, naOcas
leaven, that you maybe a new mass, as
e(TT€ a£vfxor KCLI yap ro ircurxa 7]fxoov *[i>7rep
you are unleavened; even for the paschal lamb
7]}x(av\ trvdr], XpurTos. 8 'Clare
of us] was slain, Anointed. Therefore let us keep the feast
(AT) ev C V I^V 7r «^ ai ?> ^^ e €Z/ C V P-V KaKias KCLI
not with leaven old, nor with leaven of vice and
TTovriptas, a\\ 3 ev a£v{iois ziXiKptveias KCLI tiki]
wickejness, but with unleavened things of sincerity and ( of
Betas. 9 EpycuJ/a vyav €V rrj eTricrroXr), fir) &vtruth.
I wrote to you in the letter, not to be
vavafAiypvcrdaL iropvois.
associated with fornicators.
10 *[Ka

Ghap. 6: J8.] I. CORIKTHTAN! [(Map. 6: 11,
roov ayioov; 2 H ovx. otdars9 bri ol ay toi rov
the saints? Or not know you, that the saints the
KOftjxov Kpivovcri; KOA ei ev vjxiv Kpiverat 6
world will judge P and if by you is judged the
KOCTJAOS, ava^ioi eare KpiryjpLoov eXax^^^v '>
world, inadequate are you for tribunals smallest?
3
ou/c OfSaTe, bri ayyeXovs Kpivovjxev s fxr^riye
not know you, that messengers weshalljudge? muchmorethen
fitter IKCL; ^BLOOTIKO, fiev ovv Kpirrjpia eav
things of this life? Things of this lifeindeed then judgments if
e 7 T6
X 7 9 TOVS e^ovOevrjpievovs ev rrj eKKXrjcriq,
Jroumay have, those havingbeenof no accountia the congregation,
rovrovs Ka6t('ere; ^ Tipos evrpoirr\v vfiiv Xeyoo'
thoBe do you cause tosit? For shame to you lapeak:
ovrcos ovft evi ev VJXIV ao(pos *[ov8e els,"] bs
thus not one among you wise [not evea one,] who
^vvyjcrerai Siatcpivat ava fxecrov TOV a5eX(f)ov
shall be able to decide between the brethren
aurov; 6 aXXa adeXcpos pera afieXcpov icpiverai,
of himself? but a brother with brother is judged,
KCUTOVTO 67TI eTTlO'rcCV ; ( H§7J fl€V OVV bXo)S 7)Tand
this by unbelievers? Already indeed then certainly a
rrj/xa vjxiv ecru*, on Kptjiara e%€Te fxed 3 eavroov.
fault to you itia, that law-suits you have with yourselves.
Atari ov%f paXXov afiiKeiade ; Stan ou%t [A.aX-
Why not rather suffer injustice? why not rather
Xuv airoorrepeto'Oe ; 8 AXXa vfxeis adtKeire, tcai
be defrauded? But you injure, and
aTroo~repetre, KCCL ravra a$eX(povs. 9 H OVK
defraud, and these things brethren. Or not
otdare, on afitKoi 6eov fiaffiXeiav ov ttXi)povoknow
you, that uujust ones of God a kingdom not shallinfjL7)0'ovo~i;
M77 irXavacrOe' ovre iropvoi, ovre
herit ? Not be deceived; neither fornicators, nor
eidooXoXarpai, ovre fiotxoi, ovre JACLXOLKOI,
idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminates,
ovre apcrepoKoircu, 10 ovre KXeirrai, ovreirXeovnor
sodomites, nor thieves, nor eovetous
€/CTCU, ovre fiedvo'oi, ov Xoifiopoi, ovx aprrayes,
persons, nor dmnkards, not revilers, not extortioners,
BaffiXeiav Oeov ov KXr)povo/JL7]crovo'i. n 2 Do you not know
t That the SAINTS shall
judge the WORLD ? And
if by you the WORLD is
judged, are youinadequate
to decide trivial Causes ?
3 Do you not know
That we shall judge Angels
? Why not tVn
tilings pertaining to Uiis
life?
4 If then, indeed, you
should have Causes as to
the things of this life, do
you appoint THOSE, the
LEAST ESTEEMED in the
CONGREGATION?
5 Tor shame to you, J
say it. It is so, that there
is not among you a wise
man—-not even one—who
shall be ahle to decide
between his BRETHREN ?
6 but Brother with
Brother is judged, and
this by Unbelievers ?
7 Therefore, indeed, it
is now a great Fault in
you, Because you have
Law-suits with each other.
Why not rather $ suffer iniustice?
why not rather
be defrauded?
8 But goU injure and
defraud- -even tftfse things
you do to Brethren
9 Do you not know,
That Unrighteous prions
shall not inherit God's
Kingdom ? Be not deceived;
neither % Fornicators,
nor Idolaters, nor
Adulterers, nor Effeminates,
nor Sodomites,
10 nor Thieves, nor
Covetous persons, nor
Drunkards, nor Revilers,
nor Extortioners, shall
inherit the Kingdom of
God.
Kat 11 % And such charac­
a kingdom of God not shall inherit. And ters were some of you|
retvra rives rjre' aXXa aireXovcacde, aXXa but you were $ washed,
these things some you were; but you washed yourselves, but but you were separated,
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—5. not even one—omit.
t 2. Psa. xlix. 14; Dan. vii. 22; Matt, xix.28; Luke xxii. 30; Eev.ii. 26; xii. 21; xx. 4.
t 7. Prov. xx. 22; Matt. v. 39, 40 ; Luke vi. 29; Rom. xii. 17,19; 1 These v. 15. t &
1 Cor. xv. 50; Gal. v. 21; Eph. v. 5; 1 Tim. i. 9; Heb. xii. 14; xiii. 4; Eev. xxii. 15. t 11.
1 Cor. xii. 2; Eph. ii. 2; iv. 22; v 8; Col iii. 7; Titus iii. S. J 11. 1 Cor. i SO; He*
x. 2«

Ghapi 6: 13.] I. CORINTHIANS. [CJiap. 6: 20.
T}yiaffQr}T£y aXX €$tKaiQ)9r}T€ ev TU> ovofxari TOV
you were separated, but you were justified in the name of the
Kvpiov ITJCTOV, Kat €V rep irvevfiaTt TOV Oeov
Lord Jesus, and in the spirit of the God
Tjfxoiv. 12 Tlavra fiot e£e

€/hap. 7: 1J I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap.7 :-ll.
kavrttiv; 20 HyopacrOriTe yap TL/J.7JS' So^acrare
ef yourselves? You were bought for a price; glorify you
5T] TOP Beop CP rep coo/nan V/JLOOP.
therefore the God in the body of you.
with a Price ; glorify GOD,
then, in your BODY.
CHAPTER YII.
KE#. £'. 7.
1
llept 5e wp eypaxpare *[/JLOI,~\ ttaXov ap-
Concerning but what things you wrote [to me,] good for
OpooTTcp yvpaiftos /J.7} arrreaOaL' " dia 5e ras
a man a woman not to touch; on account of but the
iropPGias &Kao~Tos Tt]P eavTov yvpaiKa e^erto,
fornications each man the of himself wife let have,
nai lKa

Chap. 7: IS J I. CORINTHIANS. ICIiap. 7: 18.
Br), fxevsTca aya/mos, 7} Tcp avdpi KaraWapeparited,
let her remain unmarried. or to the husband let her 0 re-
yrjTov) Kat av^pa yvvcuKa fxrj a

Map. 1: 19.] I. CORINTHIANS. [ Chap. 7 : 2S
fl-epiTOju/rj ovfiev tan, aai T) aKpofivffria ovdev
jircumcision nothing is- and the uncircumcision nothing
tffTiv, aXXa rriprjtris tvroXcov 6 KXrj&eis dovXos, aire-
He for in Lord being called a slave, a
Xevdepos icvpiov earnf bjxoiws *\_Kai~\ 6 eXevOepos
ireedman of Lord is in like manner [alsol the freeman
KX7]6eis, SovXos etrn XpKTrov. 23 TVi7$ 7)yobeii*
called, a slave is of Anointed. For a price you
pa(r0y]Tf /JLTJ yivecrde SovXoi avOpwirow.
were bought; not become you slaves of men.
° 4 'EK:acrTos zv \J CKXTJOT], adeX^>oi9 eP rovrcp
in which he was called,
Each one brethren, tliia
jU.6i>€Tco irapa 0eeo.
let him remain with God,
2S Tlepi Se T(av Trapdevow, eTrirayr}^ Kvptov
Concerning and the virgins, a commandment of Lord
DVK 6^0)' "yV

Chap. 7: 30.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 7: 36.
eXwres yvvcufcas, cos fjcrj exovres coo"i' 30 KOLI
having wives, as not having should be; and
oi KXaiovres, cos JIT) KXaiovres* KCU ol x aL P 0V ~
those weeping, a3 not weeping; and those rejoicing,
res, cos fXT] xcupo^Tes* Kai ol ayopa^ovres, cos
as not rejoicing; and those buying, as
j«77 Karexopres'
hot possessing:,
31 Kai Ol XP 00 ^? 01 r( P KOO'/J.Cp
and those using the world
rovrcp, cos [X7] Karaxp^^voi. TJapayei yap
this, as not abusing. Passes by for
TO o'xVH-^t, rov Koo'fxov TOVTOV. 32 OeAco 5e
the form of the world this. I wish but
vfAtxs ajiepifivovs eivcu. 'O aya/mos fxepifivq ra
you free from anxieties to be. The unmarried caresfor the things
rov Kvpiov, ircos apeo~ei rca Kvpicp* 33 6 Se yaofthe
Lord, how he shall please the. Lord; he but having
firjo'as fiepijxva ra rov KOO'JLLOV^ TTCOS apso'ei
married cares for the things of the world, how he shall please
rri yvvaiKi
the wife.
34 Mef^pio'rai T) ywr\ Kai 7} irap-
Has been divided the wife and the virgin.
Qevos' r) ayajxos [Aspijxvq ra rov Kvpiov, iva
the unmarried cares for the things of the Lord, so that
r) ayia Kai ccofxari Kai Trj/evjuarr 7} 5e yamay
be holy both in body and inspirit; the but one
[i7}crao~a fiepifiva *[Va rov KOC/ULOV^ TTOOS
having married cares for [the things of the world,] how
apeo'et rep avfipi.
she shall please the husband.
35
Tovro dc irpos ro u/ncov
This and for the of you
avroov crvfMpepop Xzyco' ov% iva fipoxov V/J,LU
yourselves benefit I say; not that a snare to you
€TTifta\co, aAAa Trpos ra evarxm^op Kai evirape-
I may throw, but for the decorum and devoted_
Spov rcc Kvpicp aTrepio'irao'rcos. 36 Ef 5e ris
ness to the Lord without solicitude. If butanyone
acrxv^ov^i-v siri r7\v Trapdevov avrov vo/jiifei,
to behave indecently toward the virgin of himself thinks,
eav 7] virepaK/nos, Kai our cos ocpeiXet yiveo"if
she may be beyond age, and so it is fitting to be;
6ar 6 6e\ei iroieirco, ovx afiapraver yafxeircowhathe
wishes let him do, not he sins; let them
that both THOSE HAVING
Wives, should be as not
having them;
30 and THOSE who are
"WEEPING, as not weeping;
and THOSE who are RE­
JOICING, as not rejoicing;
and THOSE "who are BUY­
ING, as not possessing;
31 and THOSE who are
USING this WORLD, as not
using it; % for the t SCENE
of this WORLD is passing
away.
32 But I wish you to be
without anxiety. % The
UNMARRIED man is concerned
for the THINGS of
the LORD, how *he may
please the LORD ;
S3 but HE HAVING
MARRIED is anxious about
the THINGS of the WORLD,
how *he may please his
WIFE,—and is divided.
34 And the UNMARRIED
WOMAN, even the VIRGIN,
is concerned for the
THINGS of the LORD, that
she may be holy both in
*BODY andin MIND; but
SHE HAVING MARRIED is
anxious how *she may
please her HUSBAND.
35 But I say this for
TOUR OWN Advantage %
not that I may throw fa
Snare over you; but for
the HONORABLE and constant
attention to the
LORD without distraction.
36 But if any one thinly
he acts improperly fin remaining
single, if he be
past age, and thus it is fitting
to be married, let him
do what he wishes, he sins
not; f let them marry.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—32. he may please. 33. he may please his WIFE,—and
is divided. And the UNMARRIED WOMAN, even the VIRGIN, is concerned. 34. BODY
and in MIND. 34. the THINGS of the WOSID—omit. 34. she may please.
t 31. Probably a reference to the shifting scenes in a theatre. t 35. An allusion
to a small casting net, something- like the lasso of the South Americans, which was in use
among- the Romans and Persians, to throw on the heads of their adversaries, and thus
entangle them. t 36. Parthenos, commonly translated virgin, has been rendered
as meaning- also a state of virginity or celibacy. t 36 Many think—"let him marry"—
the true reading, which is supported by many MSS. However, there are different views entertained
by critics on the whole of this difficult passage ; some referring it to the power of
fathers over their daughters; others to the young women dedicated to the service of God in
the primitive church, who were called virgins; and others again to young men, who had renounced
matrimony, and devoted themselves to the Lordo The latter view has been adopted,
jn the text.
$ 31. 1 Johnii.l£ £ 32. 1 Tim. y.W

€hap. 7: 37.] I. CORINTHIANS. lOliap. 8: 6.
tfav. 3/ 'Os 8e earTTjxep efipaios €V rr) fcapfiia,
marry, "Who but he lias stood settled in the heart,
fXT] exccu avayK7)v, e^ovfftau 5e e^e: tr^pi rov
not having necessity, control but has concerning the
iSiov OeAri/JLaros, Kai TOVTO KtKpiKev ev TT) Kapown
will, and this haB resolved in the beart
Sios avrov rov Trjpeiit TT]P eavrov nxapQzvoV)
of himself ihe to keep the of himself virgin,
tcaXeos iroi€i. 38 'Hare Kai 6 eKyajuufav, KaXcos
well does. So that even he giving in marriage, well
voter /cat 6 /nr] yajui^cop, upeicraov Trotet.
does; and he not marrying, better does.
39 Yvvq SeScTat *(p 3 bcrov ^povov £rj 6 avqp
A wife is bound for so long a time may live the husband
avrrjs' sav 5e KoifxrjQr) 6 avr\p avrrjs, eXevofher;
if but should fall asleep the husband of her, free
6epa dcrrtv 'cp deXei ya{ii]6r]i/a.if fxovov €V
she is to whom she wills to be married, only in
KvpLcp. 40 MaKapicvrepa Se €o~nv9 eav ovrco
Lord. Happier but she is, if thus
IAGLPT), Kara rrjv efxrjv yvoo;xy]V SOKCO
»he should remain according to the my judgment; I think
5e Kayca irv^vp-a Qeov eyj:iv.
and even 1 spirit of God to have.
37 But lie who stands
firm in his HKAKT, not
having Necessity, but has
Control over his OWN Will,
and has determined this
in his HEART, to maintain
HIS Celibacy, * does well.
38 so that even HE who
*MAEKIES, does well;
but HE Who * MAKEIES
NOT, does better.
39 % A Wife is bound
as long as her HUSBAMD
lives; but if *her HUS­
BAND be deceased, she is
free to be married to whom
she pleases;—J only in the
Lord.
40 But she is happier,
if she should so remain,
according to MY Judgment;
* and I am certain
that even 2 have the Spirit
of God.
CHAPTER VIII.
1
riepi
KE4>. if. 8.
§6 rcou €idccXodvT6ov, oiHafiw (ort
Concerning and the things offered to idols, we know; (because
TTCLi/Tts yvooffiv exo/uev V yvcocris (pvcrioi, r) Se
all knowledge we have; the knowledge puffs up, the but
ayairrj oiKodo/ner 2 €f *^5eJ ns SOKGI eidevai
love builds up; if [but] anyone thinks to have known
Ti, ovSeTrco ovSev syvooxe KaOoos Sei yvoosomething,
not yet nothing he has known ag it behoves to have
var 3 ei §e ns aya-rra rov Oeov, ovros eyvoocrknown;
if but any oneshouldlove the God, this has been
rat V7r 3 avrov^ 4 Trepi rrjs fipooffeoos ovv
acknowledged by him;) concerning the eating therefore
rcov eihooXoQvTcav, 0ib*a/j.ev, on ovdev GL^COXOV
of the things offered to idols, we know, that nothing an idol .
€V KocrjAcp, Kai on OVSCLS Oeos erepos, ei fir) zts.
jn world, and that no one God other, if not one
5
Kai yap enrep euri Xeyofievot Qsoi, e:re ev
Indeed for thougk they are being called gods, whether in
ovpavcp, etre €in yrjs' (ooairep eicfi deoi TTOXXOL,
heaven, or on earth; (as they are Gods many,
jxai Kvpiov iroXXoi') 6 1 Now concerning the
JIDOL-SACKIIICES, "we
know/' (Because % we al]
have Knowledge. KNOW­
LEDGE puffs up, but LOVE
builds rip.
2 J If any one is confident
of knowing anything,
he knows it *not
yet as he ought to know.
3 But if any one love
God, the same has been
acknowledged by him.
4 Therefore, concerning
the EATING- of the IDOL-
SACRIEICES, 'we know,)
That an J Image is nothing
in the World, % and
That * no one is God but
one.
5 For though there are,
indeed, J Gods so called,
whether in Heaven ox*
on Earth; (as they are
many Gods, and many
Lords;)
*[aAA'] r)fiiv zls 9cos 6
jnd. lords many;) [but] to its one God the 6 yet to ns there is but
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—37. shall do well. 38. MARRIES his VIRGIN shall do
well; and he who MARRIES not, shall do better. 39. the HUSBAND. 40. for I
am. 2. But—omit. 2. not yet as. 4. no one is God but one. 6. but—omit.
t 39. Eom. vii. 2.
* l. Eom. xiv. 14, 22.
xli.24; 1 Cor. x. 19.
iv. 6; 1 Tim. ii. 5.
J % 39. 2 Cor. vi. 14. J 1. Acts xv. 20, 29; 1 Cor. x. 19.
jf 2. 1 Cor. xiii. 8, 9,12 ; Gal. vi. 3 ; 1 Tim. vi. 4. t 4. Isa.
X 4. Deut. iv. 39; vi. 4; Isa. xliv. 8; Matt, xii. 29; verse 6; Eply*
% 6. John x. 34. i

Chap. 8: 7.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 9-. 1.
rrarrjp, e| ou ra iravra, Kai rjfieis eis avrov
father, out of whom the all things, and we for him;
/cat els Kvpios, Irjcrovs Xpio"ros, SY ov ra
and one Lord, Jesus Anointed, through whom the
iravra, Kai i)fieis 5Y avrov. 7 AAA' OVK ev
all things, and we through him. But not in
iracriv 7] yvooa'is' rives 5e rrj crvveidrjo'ei rov
all the knowledge; some but in the conscience of the
eidooXov eojs aprt cos eiftooXodvrov ecrdiovcri, tcai
idol till now as offered to an idol they eat, and
7/ o'vveidrjoris avrcov, ao'Oevrjs ovcra, fxoXvverai.
the conscience of them, weak being, is defiled.
8 'Bpco/j.a 8e r)(xas ov irapicrrrjai rq> 0eor ovre
Food but us not brings near to the God; neither
"^[yap] eav (paywjxev, irepicro'evoixev ovre eav
[for] if we should eat, do we abound; nor if
jj.7] (pay(a{xev, vo'repovjxeQa. 9 BA67T6T6 5e, fii)not
we should eat, are we deficient. Look you but, lest
7rcos 7} e^ovo'ia V/J,COV avrr] "KpoGKop.\JLayevy\rai
in any way the liberty of you this a stumbling-block may become
roLs aadevovaiv. 10 ~Eav yap ris ifir) ere, rov
to those being weak. If for any one may see thee, the
e^ovra yvooaiv, ev ei^coXeicp KaraKeifxevov, ovx 1
one having knowledge, in an idol-temple reclining, not
r) o'vvdthricns avrov, acrOevovs ovros, oiKodofxr)the
conscience of him, weak being, will be built
Orjcrerai eis ro ra eidooXodvra eo'Qieiv; u Kai
up in order that the things offered to idols to eat? and
airoXeirai 6 acOevcov aSeX(j)os em ry cry yvcacrei
will be destroyed the being weak brother by the thy knowledge
oV ov Xpiffros airedavev. 12 Ovrco de
on account of whom Anointed died. Thus but
(ifiapravovres eis rovs a$eX

Vhap. 9: 8.] X. CORINTHIANS. [Oiop. 9; 12.
paKa; ov TO epyov flow vfieis €0"re ev Kvpicp ;
seen? not the work of me you are in Lord?
Ei aXXois OVK eifxi airocrroXoSy aXXaye V/JLLP
If to others not I am an apostle, at all events to you
eijuu' 7) yap o~(ppayis rrjs efj,r)s airoo'roXr}S vfxeis
Lam j the for seal of the my apostleship you
ecrre ev Kvpicp. 3 'H e/j.7] airoXoyta TOLS e/j,e
are in Lord. The my defence to those me
avaKpivovffiV) avrr) earn. 4 Mrj OVK exofiey
condemning, this is. Not not have we
e^ovcrtay tyayeiu icai ttieiv ; & Mrj OVK exo/^ei/
aright to eat and to drink? Not not have we
e^ovtfiav a$€\ % Have we not a
Right to eat and to
drink?
5 Have we not a Bight
to lead about a Sister—•
a Wife, as the OTHER
Apostles, and % the BRO­
THERS of the LOUD, and
XOLTTOL airoo'ToXoiy KCLL ot afieXcpoi rov Kvpiov,
others apostles, and the brothers of the Lord5
KCU Kr}(}>as ; 6 H fiovos eyca Kai Bapvaftas OVK
and Kephas? Or only 1 and Barnabas not
€XOfi€i/ e^ovaiav rov fir) epya£eo~Qai; ? Tis
have we aright of the not \o work ? Who
tfrpareverai 18101s o^caviOiS irore ; ris (pvTcvei
serves in war withhisown wages anytime? who plants
ap-TreXowa, Kai *[e«] rov Kapirov avrov GOK
a vineyard, and [from] of the fruit of it not
eo^diei; 77 ris iroifxaiuei Troijxvqv, Kai CK rov
eats? or who tends aflocka and from of the
yaXaKros r7)s Troifxurjs OVK etfQiei ; 8 Mr]
milk ofthe flock not eats? Not
Kara apdpcoirou ravra AaAco; t] ou%i Kai
according to man these things Ispeak? or not also
6 vofxos ravra Xeyei; 9 Ey yap rep Mcovcrecos
the law these things says? Tn for the Moses
vojX(p yeypairrat' Ov (pijuoocreis fiovv aXooovlaw
it has been written ; Not tnou shalt mnzzle an ox threshing.
ra. Mr] TOJV fiooov /j.eXei rep deep; 10 7] 81'
Not for the oxen cares the God? or onaccountof
y\fxas iravroos XeyeL ; Ai 7]/Lias yap eypaus
altogether he says? Onaccountof us for it was
(prj, on 67r 5 eXiridi ocpeiXei 6 aporpiwv apowritten,
because in hope it is right he plowing to
rpiav Kai 6 aXooov, eir 3 % Cephas ?
6 Or £ and Barnabas,
% have we alone no Righi
* to abstain from labor ?
7 % Who serves in war
at his Own Expense at
any time? Who % plants
a vineyard, and does not
eat the FRUIT of it? or
who tends a Flock, and
does not eat of the MILK
ofthe FLOCK?
8 Do I speak These
things according to Manr
or does not the LAW also
say these things ?
9 For in the LAW of
MOSES it has been written,
% " Thou shalt not muzzle
"the Ox threshing?" Is
GOD concerned for OXEN?
10 or does he say it
altogether on our account ?
It was written certainly,
on our account; Because
it is right for the X PLOW­
MAN to plow in Hope, and
the THRESHER to PARTIeX-mbi
rov [xerexeiv. CIPATE in that Hope.
plow; and he threshing, in hope of that to partake.
11 X If 11
Ei r)fxeis v\iiv ra TrvevjaariKa ecnreLpa/ULev,
If we to you the spiritual things sowed,
[xzya, ei 7]/JL€LS II/JLOOV ra o'apKiKa Oepiarofiev;
a great thing, if we of you the fleshly things shall reap ?
12
Ei aXXoi rr]S U/JLOOV e^ovo'ias fxerexovaiv, ov
roe nave sown
for you SPIRITUAL things,
is it too much if me
shall reap your FLESHLY
things ?
12 If others are partak -
ing of this Right over
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—2. My APOSTLESHIP.
from—omit.
6„ to abstain from labor.
t 2. 2Cor.iii. 2; xii. 12. J 4. verse 14; IThess.ii. 6; 2 Thess. iii. 9. J 5. Matt.
xiii. 55; Mark vi. 3; Luke vi. 15; Gal. i. 19. t 5. Matfc. viii. U. J 6. 2 Thess.
iii. 8. * 7. 2 Cor.x. 4; 1 Tim. i. 18; vi. 12 ; 2 Tim. ii. 3 ; iv. 7- t 7. Deut. xx. 6;
Prov. xxvii. 18 ; 1 Cor. iii. 6—8. J 9. Deut. xxv. 4; 1 Tim. v. 18. % 10, 2 Tim. ii.
fi. t 11. Rom. xv. 27; Gal. vi. 6,

Ciiap. 9; 13.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 9: 2&
\iaXXov rifieis; AAA 5 OVK exP 7 l (ra f X€ Q a T V 6 £ ou ~
rather we! But not we did use the right
tria ravTy aXXa rravra o'Teyofxev, Iva fit]
this; but all things we endure, BO that not
tyKOTrrjv TIVCL doofiev TW evayyeXicp rov Xpicrhinderance
any we may give-to the glad tidings of the Anointed.
rov. 13 OVK otdarey on ol ra lepa epyafa-
Not know you, that those the holy things performing,
fievoi, €K rov lepov scrQiovaiv; ol TOO dvcriao~from
of the temple eat? those to the alter
T7}pLcp 7rpoo~e$pevovTes, rep 6vcriao'T7]picp crvjxattending,
with the altar are
jJLtpi^OVTCU ; 14 OvTCO KCLl 6 KVpiOS (5ieTCt£e T01S
partakers? Thus also the Lord has appointed for those
TO evayyeXiov KaTayyeXXovcriv, CK rov evaythe
glad tidings proclaiming, from of the glad
yeXiov fyiv. 15 Eycc 5e ov Kexp^P-^ ovfievi.
tidings to live. I but not have used not one
TOVTCCV. OVK eypaipa 5e ravra, Iva OVTCO
of these things. Not I did write and these things, that thus
yevrjrai ev e/j.or KaXov yap /xoi juaXXov a
it may be done to me; well for tome rather > io
Oaveiv, T\ TO Kavx^l^a l xov l pa rL S Kevoocrr}.
die, than the boasting of me that any one should make void.
16 Eav yap evayyeXL^cojuai, OVK €0~TL /LLOL
If for I may announce glad tidings, not it is tome
Kavxv/u-a' avayKrj yap fioi eTLKciTar ovai
a cause of boasting; necessity for tome lies on; woe
l7 for tome is, if not I should preach glad tidings.
EL
If
yap pot ecTTiv, eav /LLTJ svayyeXifafxai.
yap eKwv TOVTO irpao'croo, /JUO~6OV €%w ei de
for willing this I do, a reward I have; if but
aKoov, oiKovofxiav 7T67r jt/reu,:iai.
unwilling, a stewardship I have been entrusted with.
18
TLS
What
ovv fxoi eo~TLV o jj.io'Oos ; *\va zvayyeXi^o/xevos
then to me is the reward? So that announcing glad tidings
aSairavov O^aco TO evayyeXiov *[rov Xpio"without
expense I will place the glad tidings [of theAnointed,]
row,3 €ls T0 W KaTaxpyaao-Qai TTJ e^ovcrta
in order that not to fully use the authority
jxov €V T(p evayyeXicp.
iJ EXevOepos yap cov
of me in the glad tidings. Free for being
€/c iravTcov, iracnv efjiavTov eSouAcocra, Iva TOVS
from all, to all myself I was enslaved, that the
rrXeiovas Kepdrjcrto' 20 Kai ey€vo/j.7]V TOLS lovdaLmore
I might gain; and I became to the Jews
you, ought not toe rather?
% But we did not use this
RIGHT ; but we endure all
tilings, J that we may not
cause any Hindrance to
the GLAD TIDINGS of the
ANOINTED.
13 J Do you not know
That THOSE who PER­
FORM the TEMPLE SER­
VICES, eat from the TEM­
PLE?—that THOSE AT­
TENDING to the ALTAR
are partakers with the
ALTAR ?
14 Thus, also, $ the
LORD has appointed to
THOSE who PUBLISH the
GLAD TIDINGS, {tolive by
the GLAD TIDINGS.
15 J But 3E have not
used any of these things;
and I did not write these
things that thus it should
be done to me; {for it
is good for me to die,
rather than that any one
should make my BOAST­
ING void.
16 For if I should
evangelize, it is no cause
of (exultation to me; J because
Necessity is laid on
Me j Woe, indeed, there is
for me if I should not
evangelize.
17 For if I do This
voluntarily, JI have a
Howard; but if JI have
been entrusted with a
Stewardship reluctantly,
18 what is my Reward
then? So that evangelizing,
I will establish the GLAD
TTDINGS without expense,
so as not to USE my entire
AUTHORITY in the GLAD
TIDINGS.
19 For, being free from
all, I enslaved myself to
all, that I might gain the
more.
20 And J to the JEWS
I became as a Jew, that
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—18. of the Anointed—omit.
t 12. Acts xx. 33; verses 15,18; 2 Cor. xi. 7, 9; xii. 13; 1 Thess. ii. 6. t 12. 2 Cor.
xi. 12. t 13. Lev. vi. 16, 26; vii. 6; Num. v. 9,10; xviii. 8—20; Deut. x. 9; xviii. 1. J 14.
Matt. x. 10; Luke x. 7. t 14. Gal. vi. 6; 1 Tim. v. 17- J 15. Acts xviiii. 3; xx.
34; 1 Cor. iv. 12; verse 12; 1 Thess. ii. 9; 2 Ihess. iii. 8. J 15. 2 Cor. xi. 10. J 16.
Horn. i. 14. I 17- 1 Cor. iii. 8,14. J 17. 1 Cor. iv. 1; Gal. ii. 7; Phil. I.17; Col. i.
25. $ 18. 1 Cor. x. 83; 2 Cor. iv..5; xi, 7. J 20. Acts xvi. 3 ; xviii. 18 j xxi. 23.

&hap. &: 2i.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Map. 9: 27.
ois &>s IouScuos, fVa IouScuous Kepdrjcroo" TOLS
as a Jew, that Jews I might gain; to those
VIVO VOjJLOV WS VIVO V0/U0V, ({17} COV (ZVTOS VTTO
under law a» under law, (not being myself under
yofiov,) Iva rovs VTTO VOJJLOV Kapdrjo'cv 21 TOLS
law,) that those under law I might gain; to those
avo/xois d>$ avofjLOSg ([XT] oov avojxos decv, aXX 3
without law as without IXTT, (not being without law to Godc but
svvojjios XptCTcp,) iva Kepdrjffw avofiovs'
within law to Anointed,) that I might gain lawless ones;
22 €yevofj.7)V TOLS aaOeve&iv "*[o>s] ao'Oevrjs, iva
I became to the weak [as] weak. that
TOVS atfOepeis K€p$7)o~a) m TOLS Tvawi yeyova ra
the weak ones Imigi>tgaiu; to them all I have bocome the
iravTa, iva iravrcos Tivas ccocrooQ
all things, that by all means some I may save.
23 TOUTO Se
'i'his but
TTOLOO diet, TO evayyeXiov, iva cvyKoivoovos
I do oa account of the glad tidings, that a co-partner
o~T€(pavov \afiteo-iv Tjfxets $€9 acpdapTOVo ^ Eyoo
wreath they may receive j we .b*t, an imperishable. £
TOIVUV ovrca TQ^X 00 ) ^s OVK afirjXcos* ovrw
therefore thus run, as not uncertainly;, thus
1TVKT6VO0, ws OVK aepa depair' 27 aXX* vircoTTia^cc?
I box, as not air beating} but I brow-beai
(AOV TO a~(f)fxa nai dovXaycoyco, fx^Trcos aXXots
of me the bsdy and lead it captive, lest possibly toothers
Krjpv^as, avros adoKifios yevca/maic
having proclaimed., myself withoutproo^'diould become.
I might gain the Jews; to
THOSE UKDEE Law, aa
under Law, (not being
myself under Law,) thai
I might gain THOSE UN­
DER Law ;
21 to THOSE WITHOUT
LAW, as without Law, (yd
not being * without God's
Law,, but under Christ's
law,) that I might gain
THOSE WITHOUT LAW.
22 To the WEAK, I became
weak, that I might
gain the WEAK ; J to them
ALL I have become* All
things, that I might by all
means J save f Some.
23 And I do * all things
on account of f the GLAD
TIDINGS, that I may become
a Joint-partaker of
the same.
avTov
of it
yeviafxai.
I may become.
24
Ow OL^af€, Sri ol ev o~?a-
Not know 70:^ that those in - ••s&ce.
Sup TpexovT€s,
course running,
irayTes
all
[Ji@y rpexovcriv,
indeed run,
sis 6e
ea„ 6>ut
Xafxfiavsi TO
receives the
KaTaXa/Srjre.
fipaBeiov ; Cvrw rpe^^Te,
priac? T?:ua TOXL you,^
iva
that
25 Has Ste 6 ayoov&^ofitvos, iravra
you may obtain. Eycrj" ouobutthc contending, all things
€yKpaT€verai 0 24 Do you not know,
that THOSE RUNNING in a
Race-course,—all indeed
run, but one receives the
PRIZE ? J Thus run, that
you may obtain.
25 $And EVLRT COM­
BATANT is f temperate
in all things;—tfjcg, in­
possesses self-control;
etcQivoi fiev ovvn Iva
they indeed therefore, that
(pBaprov
deed, that they may re­
a perishable ceive fa Perishable Crown;
but me, J one Imperishable.
26 2 therefore so run,
as not uncertainly; I so
strike, as not beating the
Air;
> 27 t Du t I severely discipline
My BODY, J and
make it subservient; lest
possibly, havingproclaimed
to Others, I myself should
t become one unapproved.
* VATICAX.' MANUSCRIPT.—2L without ^fod's law, but under Christ's law, tha£ I might
gain THOSP wciiows LAW. 22. as—omit. 22. All ttings. 23. all things.
t 2Si. Somaiio&porte&^LiSSS., read pantas0 all, instead oitinas, some, which reading i&
adopted by Pearcs :^cl T/a&eJield as agreeing better with chap. x. 33. * 23. Clarke
thinks thavi 2u euar^pel'ior^ jlad tidings, shorld he rendered here prize orrewavd, -which he
says is frequently its meaning. f -25. The apostle here^alludes to the course of training
jO which each ot".„..:-.-. subjected, ., ho contendedfor the prizes given at the Isthmian games,
which were celebi/^toc. anions the Corinthians. The training regulated their diet, theii
hours of exercise and rest, the restraint o^'the passions, the kind of exercise, &c„ >
+ 25.
The crown won by the victor,in the Olympian games was made oi' the wild olive; in the Pythian
games* of laurel, in the Numean games, ofparsley ; and in the Isthmian games, of the
pi7ie;~ all of which, though evergreens, soon withered.
t 22. 1 Cor. x. S3. t 22. Rom. xi. 14. J 24. Gal. ii. 2 ; v., Phil. ii. 16; iii. 14,
2 Tim. iv.7; Heb. xii. 1. t *&. S Tim. ii. 5. t 25. 2 Tim.iv. ;•• James i. 12 ; 1 Pet.
v. 4; Eev. ii. 10; iii. 11. t 2' 1 - Horn. viii. 13, Col. iii. 5. £ 27. Rom. yi. 18, 19.
i 27. Jer. vi. 50; 2 Cor. ziii. 5, o.

Ctap. 10: 1.] X. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 10: 10.
KE«f>. i\ 10.
1 Ov OeXco yap v/xas ayvoeiv, adeX(poif on ol
Not I wish for you to beignorant, brethren, that the
irarepes TJ/XCOV nravres VTTO rr\v ve Sifter Evil
things, % evcsi a p tfteg
craved.
7 Nor become you Iraage-worshippers,
like some
of them; as it has b jt
written, J "The PEOPLE
f'sat down to eat and
"drink, and stood up t»
"dance."
8 Nor should we practise
fornication as some of
them committed it, % and
fell in One Day twentythree
thousand.
9 Nor should we tempt
*the LORD, J as some of
them tempted him, and
were destroyed by the SER­
PENTS.
10 Neither murmur you,
% as some of them murmured,
% and were destroyed
by the DESTROYER.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—9. the LOBD. 0. also—omit. 10. also—omit,
t 3. Or perhaps to he used in the sense of typical. See Rev. xi. 8. t 6. A type, figure,
pattern, or example. The same phrase occurs, 1 Pet. v. 3. t 7. In ancient times
the Hebrews always sat at meat, Gen. xliii. 33. It was in later times only, that, in compliance
with the manners of the Greeks and Romans, they lay on couches at their meals.—
Mack&ight.
t 1. Exod. xiii. 21; xl. 34—38. &c. X 1. Exod. xiv. 22; Num. xxxiii. 8, &c. t 8.
Exod. xvi. 15, 35. t 4. Exod. xvii. 6. t 5. Num. xiv. 29, 32, 35; xxvi. 64, 65: Psa.
evi. 26; Heb. iii. 17; Jude 5. i 6. Num. xi. 4, 33, 34; Psa. cvi. 14. t 7. Exod.
xxxii. 6, J 8. Num. xxv. 1, 9 ; Psa. cvi. 29. X 9. Exod. xvii. 2, 7 j Num. xxi. 4—$
r 10. Exod. xvi. 2; xvii. 2; Num. xiv. 2, 29; xvi. 41. % 10. Num. xiv. 37* xvi. 4$,

Chap. 10 s It J t. CORINTHIANS. [Cfiap. 10: 20.
Bpevrov. u Tavra 5e 7ra^Ta rviroi cvveftaLtroyer.
These things and all type9 happened
vov eKeivois' eypacpT) 5e irpos vovBecriav 7]/ncav
to them; was written and for admonition of us,
eis ovs ra reXr} rcav aicovoov Karrjurrjcrev.
on whom the ends of the ages met.
12
'Clare 6 SOKOOV katravei, fiXeirerco fir)
So that the one thinking to have stood, let him take care lest
Treo~r). 13 lieipav/Lios v/nas ovte eiXr\(pev ei fir]
he should fall. A temptation you not has taken if not
avdpooinvos' TTICTTOS 5e 6 Beos, OJ OVK eacrei
belonging to man; faithful but the God, who not will permit
vjxas TretpacrOrjvaL inrep 6 dwavBe, aXXa iroiy]you
to be tempted above what you are able, but will
o~€i (Tvu TW TreLpacr/Acp KCU rrjv eKfiao'LV, rov
make with the temptation also the way out, that
SwacrBat vireveyKeiv.
you may be able te bear up under.
AtoTrep9 ayaTrrjTOt fiov, ipevyere airo rrjs
"Wherefore, beloved ones of me, flee you from the
eificaXoXarpeias. 15 'Cls typovifAois Xeycv, Kpiimage-worship.
As to wise men I speak, judge
vare vfieis b

Chap. 10: 21. I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 10: 31.
yivsadai. 2l Ov SvvacrOe irorypiov icvpiov iriveiv
to become. Not you are able a cup of Lord to drink
Kai irorr\piov Baifjiovicav ov dvvao'de rpairefas
ar.d a cup of demons; not you are able a table
itvpiov fi€T€X eLJ/ KaL T parrels § you the
afriarcov, Kai deXere iropevzo~Qai, irav ro
unbelieving, and you wish to go, everything that
TrapariOejUievoj/ VJUWS eo~dier€9 /nqSev avaKpivovis
being presented to you eatyou, not asking questions,
res, 5m rr\v arvveiSrjcnv.
on account of the conscience.
enrri' Tovro e&oaXodvrov ecrrr JXT] ecOteTe,
should say; This an idol-sacrifice ia; not eatyou,
5Y utzivov rov ix7)vva , avray Kai rr\v ffvvcion
account of him the one having disclosed, and the con-
brjaiv. 29 Hvvei$7}art.v Se Ae7«, ovxi TTJV eav
science, Conscience now 1 Bay, not that of thy
rov, aXXa rt]V rov erepov. *Ivari yap 7] eXev-
«ell but that ofthe other. Why for the free-
depia ixov tcpiverai viro aXXTjs ffweifirjo'ecos;
dom ol me isjudged by another conscience?
3C Ei eyco x a P iTL / xer6 X Ct, j Tl fiXao~

Chap. 10 : 32.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Cliap. 11: 8.
lo^av deov TTOL€LT€. 32 KitpoffKoivoi yivzcBe KOLI\
glory ofGod do you. Notcausesof sturnblingbeeomeyou both.
tovhawis Kat 'EXXTJCI KCU TT) eKKA-rjcriq TOV
to Jews and Greeks and to the congregation of the
Qeov ^ KaQcas Kayos Traura iracriv apzcrKco, fir)
God; even as also 1 all things all men please, not
^TjTWP TO €/LiaVTOV (TV/U,6p0l', aXXa TO TU>V TTOX~
seeking that ofmygelf being profitable, but that of the many,
KiaVf Iva (ftoQoofft.
that they may be saved.
is; head but of woman, the man; head but
Xpi(TT0Vy O 06OS. 4 Has avi)p TrpoTetr^o/Aer/os t]
of Anointed, the God. Every man praying or
32 %Be you inoffensive
both to Jews and Greeks,
and J to the CHUECH of
GOD;
33 even as J3E also
please all men in all
things, not seeking in
OWN Advantage, but THAT
of the MANY, so that they
may be saved.
CHAPTER XI.
KE4». taf. 11„
1
Vli[iy}Tai fxov yiP€0"6e, KaQcas Kayo) XpurTOv.
Imitators of me become you, even as also I of Anointed.
2
ETrawco 5e vfxas, *[a5eAe and you, [brethren,] because all things of me
fie/j.j/Tjo'Qe, Kat KaQoos TrapedccKa v[xiv ras
you have remembered, and as I delivered to you the
% padonreis KaTex^re, 3 1 Become J Imitators of
me, even as 5 also am of
Christ.
2 And, Brethren, I
praise yon, J Because you
have remembered all My
[instructions,] and retain
the OBSERVANCES as I
ut ^ disgrace to a woman the hair to be cut off or to be shaven
%a i 4 Every Man praying
or prophesying, having
his Head covered, disgraces
his HEAD ;
5 but Every Woman
praying or prophesying
with her HEAD uncovered,
disgraces her HEAD; for
it is just the same as if it
were SHAVEN.
6 For if a Woman be
unveiled, * let her hair
also be cut off or shaven;
but if it is J Disgraceful to
a Woman to have her
HAIR CUT orr, or to be
shaven, let her be veiled.
?aKa\vTTT€(T6(ti. * h.vr\p \xtv yap OVK o

Chap. 11: 9.3 J. CORINTHIANS. ICiiUjs. 11: 1£
apopos' 9 Kai yap OVK GKTKTOT] avt]p dia T7]p
man; even for not ' wascreatedj man on account of the
yvpaiKa, aAXa yvpr)<

Chap. 11: 20.] I. CORINTHIANS, [Chap. 11: 3s.
inrep U/JLOOV *\KXoofievov'~\ rovro iroieire €ts
on behalf of you [being broken;] this do you for
rrjv ifxrjv ava/JLvrjcriv. 25 t the APPROVED may be apparent
among you.
20 Then, again, your
coming together to the
SAME place, is not to
eat the Lord's Supper;
21 for each one takes
first his OWN Supper at
the MEAL; and one, indeed,
is hungry, and another
+ is satisfied.
22 Have you not Houses
in which to EAT and
drink? or do you despise
the CONGREGATION of
GOD, and put tq shame
XTHOSE who are POOR?
What shall I say to you ?
Shall I praise you ? In
this 1 praise you not.
23 % Tor 3E received from
the Lord, what I also delivered
to you,—That the
LORD, Jon the NIGHT in
which he was delivered
up, took a Loaf,
24 and having given
thanks, broke it, and said,
"This is THAT BODY of
£lo~avrcas Kai ro mine, which is broken on
the my remembrance. In like manner also the your behalf j this do you
Trorrfpiov, fxtra ro §€nrvr)0'ai9 Xeyoov 'Tovro ro for MY Remembrance.
cup, after the to have supped, saying; This the 25 In like manner, also,
irorrjpiov 7) Katvr] diadrjKrj ecrriv ez> rep Gfxct) the CUP, after the SUP­
PER, saying, "This CUP
is the NEW Covenant in
MY Blood; this do you,
as often as you may drink,
for MY Remembrance."
26 For as often as you
may eat this BREAD, and
drink this CUP, you declare
the DEATH of the
LORD, J till he come.
27 J So that whoever
may eat the BREAD, or
drink the CUP of the
LORD, unworthily, will be
an offender against the
BODY and BLOOD of the
LORD.
28 J But let a Man
examine himself, and thus
let him eat of the BREAD,
V\JLIV ttvui, iva ol SoKifioi epavepoi yevcoprai €V
you to be, so that the approved ones manifest may become among
V[XIV. 20 ^Zw€pXO/J.eV60V OVV VflCOV 67TI TO CSUTO,
you. Coming together therefore of you to the same,
OVK ecrri KvpiaKov denrvov (payeiv 21 eKaffros
not it is Lord's supper to eat; each one
yap ro ifiiov Seinvov TrpoXa/xfiavei ev rep (payeiv,
for the own supper takes before in the to eat,
Kai 6s fxtv Treiva, bs 8e fitOvti. 22 Mr} yap
and one indeed is hungry, one but is filled. Not for
oiiaas OVK. €X eTe 6iS ro tfQieiv Kai TUVCIV ; t]
houses not have you for the to eat and to drink? or
TT]S eKKAr)o~ias rov Osov Karacppoveire, Kai
the congregation of the God despise you, and
Karaio~xvvere rovs fxr] ^xovras> Ti vfj.iv enrco;
shame you those not having? "What to you may I say?
iiraiveo'ca vfxas; Ev rovrca OVK eiraiva}. 23 Eyw
shall I praise you? In this not I praise. I
yap irapeAafiov airo rov Kvpiov, 6 Kai irapcfiooKa
for received from the Lord, what also I delivered
VJJ.IV, on 6 KvpLos "^[ITJCOUS] ev ry vvKri '??
to you, that the Lord [Jesus] in the aight is which
TrapeSiSoro, eXafiev aprov, 24 Kai evxapto'rrjcras
he was delivered up, took a loaf, and having given thanks
eKXao'e, Kai enrz- Tovro fxov eo~ri ro ffcvfia ro
he broke, and said; This of me is the body that
cup the new covenant is in the my
aifiarr rovro iroieire, ocraKts av iriV7]re9 eis
blood; this do you, as ofte8as you may drink, for
rrjv zfxrfP avajxvqcriv. ^'Offaxis yap av e&dirjthe
my remembrance. As often as for you may eat
re rov aprov rovrov, Kai ro Trorrjpiov *[TOL>TOJ
the loaf this, and the cup [this]
7nz/77Te, rov davarov rov tcvpiov /carayyeAAeyou
may drink, the death of the Lord you announce
T6 axpt-s ov eXdy. 27 'Here 6s av ecrdiy rov
till of whom may come. So that who may eat the
aprov, 7} Trivy ro Trorrjpiov rov Kvpiov avaj-ioosi
loaf, ormaydrinkthe cup ofthe Lord unworthily,
evoxos ecrrai rov acofiaros Kai rov alfxaros
an offender against will be the body and the blood
rov Kvpiov. 2S AoKifjafera) 5e avBpcvnos kavof
the Lord. Let examine but a man himrov,
Kai ovroos CK rov aprov eo'dierco, Kai efc
self, and thus from of the loaf let him eat, and from
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—23. Jesus—omit.
—omit.
24. being broken- -omit. 26. this
t 21. Or, is filled to the full; for the word methuein does not necessarily mean drunken.
gee Note on John ii. 10.
J 22. James U. 6. J 23. 1 Cor. xv. 3 ; Gal. i. 1,11, 12. J 23. Matt. xxvi. 26 <
Markxiv.22; Lukexxii. 19. t 26. Johnxiv.3; xxi. 22; Acts i.11 ; 1 Cor.iv.5; xv.
23 ; 1 Thsss, iv. 16; 2 Thess.i. 10; Rev. i. 7. % 27. John vi. 51, 63, 64; xiii. 27 ; 1 Cor-.
X. 21, % 28. 2 Cor.xiii. 5; Gal. vi. 4 "

Map. 11: 29.] J. COX^INTIHANS. Caiop.18 : S.
29
rov irorrjpiov iriveroo' 6 yap eo'Bioov Kai TTLVOOV
of the cup let him drink; the for one eating and drinking
^\_ava.i,ioos^~\ Kpi/xa eavrcp eo'diei nai irivei, fir)
[unworthily,] judgment to himself eats and drinka, not
30
SlCLKplVCtiV TO (TOOjXa *[TOV KVpiOV.[\ Aia
discerning the body [of the Lord.] Through
TOVTO CU VfXLV TTOWOL acrdeveis
this among you many weak ones
Kai KOifxoovrai iKavoi.
and are asleep
KpiVO{X£V,
examined,
31 Ei yap
some. If for
OVK av eKpivofxeQw 32
Kat apfioxrroi,
and sickly ones,
eavrovs 5ie-
ourselves
we
Kpivojxevot Se
not we should be judged; being judged but
V7T0 Kvpiov, Traidevofieda, iva fXT] aw TO? Koo'fxcf
by Lord, we are corrected, so that not with the world
KaraKptdcojULeu. 33 and let him drink of the
CUP;
29 for HE EATS and
drinks Judgment to Himself,
who eats and drinks
not discriminating the
BODY.
30 Through this, Many
are weak and sickly
among you, and Some
sleep.
31 *If, however, J we
examined Ourselves, we
should not he judged;
32 but being judged by
the Lord, $ we are corrected,
so that we may
not be condemned with
the WORLD.
Tlcne, a$e\
ot-Kxad speaking, says Jesus; and no one and J that no one is able to
say—"Lord Jesus!" ex­
Svvarai enreiv Kvpiov 1T)O~OVV9 ct JULTJ ey TTVcv/uart cept by the holy Spirit.
is able to say Lord Jesus, if not by a spirit 4 Now X there are Varieties
of Gracious gifts,
ayicp. Aiaipecreis Se ^apia'/xarcav €io~i, ro Se but the SAME Spirit;
holy. Varieties and of gracious giftB are, the but
5 J and there are Varie­
avro
Kai diaipecreis SiaKovioov eicri, ties of Services, and the
same
and varieties of services are, SAME Lord.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—29. unworthily—omit.
But if.
29. of the LORD—omit. 81.
t 31. Psa. xxxii. 5; 1 John i. 9.
verse 22. t 34. 1 Cor. iv. 19.
Mark ix. 39; 1 John iv. 2, 3.
Pet. iv. 10. $5. Kom. xii. 6t
32. Psa. xciv. 12,13; Heb. xii. 5—11. t 34.
t 1. 1 Cor. xiv. 37. t 2. Psa. cxv. 5. t 8
t 3. Matfc. xvi. If. J 4. Rom. xii. 4; Heb. ii. 4; I
8; Eph.iY'Uv

€ftop.-12: 6.3 X. CORINTHIANS. [Cliap* 12: '15.
tfcu 6 auros Kvptos' 6 KCU Smipetreis evepyrj/jiaandthe
same Lord; and varieties ofinworkings
TCOV eiaiv, 6 5e auTos OeoSj 6 evepycov ra iravra
are, the but same God, who is working the all things
ev rcaaiv. 1 '1LKaarq> oe oihorai ^ (pavepooais
is all. To each one but is given the manifestation
rov irvevfxaros irpos TO av/mcpzpov 8 'uj fxev yap
of the spirit for the benefit; to oneindeed for
Oia rov irvevfiaros SiSorat Xoyos aocpias,
through the spirit is given a word of wisdom,
aXXcp de Xoyos yvwaecos, Kara ro avro irvevto
another and a word of knowledge, according to the same spirit;
fxa' 9 erepco oe iriaris, ev rw avrcp irvev\iari'
toanotherand faith, by the same spirit;
aXXo) de yjxpia^ara lajxaroov^ evrq> avrcp Trvevtoanother
and gracious gift? of cures, by the same spirit;
(xarr 10 aXXoi oe evepyqjiara ovvafxecov^ aXX&
toanotherand inworkiags of powers, to another
£s 7rpo(j)7]reia, aXXy oe diaKpieaets irvevfxarcaVy
and prophecy, toanotherand discernings of spirits,
erepca 5e 76/^17 yXcoaacov, ^[aXXcp Se ep/nrjto
anotherand kinds of tongues, [to another and xa interpreta-
veia ybcoaaoov.^ - 11 Tlavra 8e ravra evepyei
tioa of tongues.] All but these things works
ro ev Kai ro avro TrvevjjLa, Siaipovv i$iq e/cao*that
one and the same spirit, distributing particularly to each
rca KaOa>s fiovXerai. 12 KaOa-rrep yap TO ffoo/aa
one as it wills. Just as for the body
kv earty Kai fieXr] e%er iroXXa, iravra de ra
one is, and members has many, all but the
fxeXr] rov aw/naros *[rov evos^ iroXXa ovra,
members of the body [of the one,] many being,
kv can acofia' ovrco Kai 6 Xpiorros.
one is body; thus also the Anointed.
13 Kai
Even
yap ev evi irvevjxari fifxeis Travres eis ev acofxa
for in one spirit we all into one body
e^airriaO^fxev eire IouSouot, eire 'EXXrives,
weie dipped; whether Jews, or Greeks,
eire ZovXoi, eire eXevOepoi* Kai Travres *[etsj
whether slaves, or freemen; and all [into-i
kv Trvev/jia eironaBy)jxev.
14 Kai yap ro aca/Jia
one spirit were made to drink. Also for the body
OVK ear iv kv fxeXos, aAAa iroXXa.
15 Eav eiirrj
hot is one member, but many. If should say
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—6. and the SAME God is HE.
and to another, Interpretation of Languages—omit.
into—omit.
8 and there are Varieties
of Woi kings, J and
*lhe SAME God is HE who
WORKS ALL things among
all.
7 % And to each is given
the MANIFESTATION of
the SPIRIT for the BENE­
FIT of all.
8 Tor to one is given,
through the SPIE.IT, % a
Word of Wisdom ; and
to another, % a Word of
Knowledge, according to
the SAME Spirit;
9 and to another,
% Faith by the SAME Spirit;
and to another, % Gifts of
Cures by the SAME
Spirit.
10 And to another,
% Operations of Mighty
works; and to another,
XProphecy; and to another,'J
Discriminations of
Spirits; and to another,
% Different Languages ;
and to another, Interpret
tation of Languages.
11 But All these things
performs the ONE and the
SAME Spirit, distributing
to each in particular as it
will.
12 % "For just as the
BODY is one, and has
many Members, but All
the MEMBERS of the BODY,
being many, are One Body;
so also the ANOINTED.
13 For, indeed, by One
Spirit JSne were all immersed
into One Body,—•
whether % Jews or Greeks,
whether Slaves or Freemen
; and % \vere all made
to drink One Spirit.
14 For the BODY also
is not One Member, but
many.
15 If the FOOT should
9. the ONE Spirit.
12. of the one—omit.
J 6. Eph. i. 23. t 7- Rom. xii. 6—8; 1 Cor. xiv. 26; Eph. iv. 7; 1 Pet. iv. 10,11.
t 8. 1 Cor.ii.6, 7. J 8. 1 Cor. i. 5 ; xiii. 2; 2 Cor. viii. 7. t 9. 2 Cor.xiii.2.
t 9. Mark xvi. 18. J 10. verse 28; Gal. iii. 5. J 10. Eom. xii. 6. | 10. 1 Cor. xiv. 29.
1 10. Actsii. 4; x. 46; xix 6. t 12. Rom. xii. 4,5; Eph. iv. 4, 16. J 13. Bora, vi, 4, 5,
I 13. Gal. iii. 28; Eph. ii. 13,14,16s CoL iii, 11. % 13. John vi. 63; vii. 37—39
10.
13.

Ohdp 12: 16.2 I. CORINTHIANS. t&iap.l$-y$6.
d TTOVS' s Ori OVK e/yiu X €l Pi 0VK el ul €K T0V
i
the foot ; Because not lam a hand, not lam from of the
aoo/Liaros' ov irapa TOVTO OVK eanv €K rov o~oobody;
not from this not is it from of the body?
tiaros; 16 Kat eaf GLTTY} TO OVS' 'OTI OVK
And if should say the ear; Because not
zifxi
Iaui
ocpdaXjuos, OVK ei/xL ZK TOV crco/naros' ov Tzapa
an eye, not lam from of the body; not from
TOVTO
this
OVK
not
earrtv
is it
eK
from
TOV
of the
ctoofxaros
body?
; ^ EL
If
oAov TO o"a)fj.a ocpdaA/aos, TTOV r] aKorj; et oAov
whole the body an eye, where the hearing? if whole
CLK07), TTOV 7} O0~(pp7)0'lS S 1S Nwi 5e 6 06OS £0eTO
hearing, where.the smell? Now but the God placed
ra fJ>€\7)) kv eKacrrov
the members, one each
avroov
of them
ev rep
in the
croo/uaTi,
body,
KOLOWS TjdeArjerev. 19 EL §e t)V ra TTCLVTO. kv yaeas
he would. If but was the all one mem-
Aos9 irov TO croofxa ; 20 Hearing,
ber, where the body?
Nvv 5e TroAAa /xev /ueArj.
Now but many indeed members,
kv de o'cofxa. 21 one but body.
Ou SvvaTai
Not is able
6 ocpOaAjxa^
the eye
enreiv
to say
TTJ X €l P L '
to the hand;
XpCiaV
Need
(TOV OVK 6^ft>"
of thee not I have;
7} TTaKilP 7]
or agaiu '-i"
K€(pa\7] TOLS TToarr Xpeiav v/xcov OVK exo>.
head to the feet; Need of you not I have.
22
AAAa TvoKK(p fioAAov TO. doKovvra fxeArf rov
But much the seeming members of the
crccfiaros acrOeveorepa VTra.px eLV say—"Because I am noi
a Hand, I am no part oi
the BODY,"—is it for this
not of the BODY ?
16 And if the EAR
should say, " Because I
am not an "Eye, 1 am not
of the BODY,"-—is it for
this not of the BODY ?
17 If the Whoje BODY
were an Eye, where is the
the. HEARING ? if the
Whole were
where is the SMELL ?
18 But now, J GOD has
placed the MEMBERS, each
One of them in the BODY,
Xas he would.
19 And if the WHOLE
were One Member, where
is the BODY ?
20 But now, indeed,
there are Many Members,
but One Body.
21 The EYE is not abie
to say to the HAND, "I
have no ]N
9 avajKaia effri'
body more feeble to be, necessary it is;
23
/cat a doKov/Liev aTi/uorepa eivai TOV C(apiaTost
and those we think less honorable to be of the body,
TOVTOLS
to these
Ti/nrjv Trepto'o'OTepav
honor more abundant
TrspiriOe/uev
we place around;
teal ra
and the
T eed of thee;"
or again, the HEAD to the
FEET, " I have no need of
you."
23 But ranch more ne*
cessary are those MEM.
BERS of the BODY which
are THOUGHT to be more
feeblej
23 and those parts oi
the BODY which, we esteem
to be less honorable,
around them we throw
more abundant Honor,
and our UNCOMELY parts
have more abundant Comeliness
t
ao'xvi LloJ/cl "hp-oov eva'xVi U0O ' v ^V 3/ Treptrro-orepav
uncomely parts of us comeliness more abundant
*X* 1 ' 24r « $* evcxyfiova r)iucov9 ov xP elai/ ^X €l '
has; the but comely parts of us, HO need has.
h\A 3 6 deos o'vv€K€pao'e TO coiyua, Tcp bcrrepovv-
But the God combined the body, to the part being in-
TL irepiorcroTepav Sovs Ti/xr}Vf 2o ivct /LLTJ 'y
ferior more abundant having given honor, 8< that not maybe
(rx iar f jia cp TC P o"cojiLaTi9 aAAa TO avro virep
division* in the body, but the eauie on behalf
^.AATJAOOV [Aepiixvcatfi ra fieArj. 28 Kat eire
Bf each other may be fconcerned the members. And whether
24 but our COMELY
parts have no Need. GOD,
however, put together the
BODY, having given *somewhat
more abundantly to
THAT part which WAS
LACKING,
25 so that there may
be no Division in the
BODY, but that the MEM­
BERS may be concerned
EQUALLY for each other j
26 and whether One
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—24. somewhat more abundantly to THAT which, WAS LACK*
JNG.
| 18. verse 28. J 18. Eom. xii. 3; 1 Cor. iii. 5; verse 11.

(Jhap. 12: Zf] I. CORINTHIANS. [Cfiap. 13: 4.
iracrx^ 1 & fieXos, arvfnrao'x^f- rrapra ra fieXr)'
Buffers ofne member, suffers with all the members;
eire 8o£a£eTai kv fieXos, o'vyxo.ipei rrapra ra
or is glorified one member, rejoices with all the
fieXr]. 27 "YfX€is

€hap. 13: 5.] I. CORINTHIANS. [OiapAl:%
ia the iniquity, rejoices with but the truth, all things
ra

Chap. 14: 8.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Cfiap. 14: 10.
OVK avOpooiTOLs XaXei, aXXa rep Bear ovdets yap
not to men speak, but to the God; no one for
aKovei, iTvevfxari 5e XaXei [xvcrriipia' 3 6 5e
hears, inspirit but he speaks mysteries; the but
trpo

Chap. U: 11.3 I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 14:
flY] 6iS« T7]V SwaflLV T7JS (pOWTjS, €(TOfACU Ta
not I know the power ofthe voice, I shall beto the
KaXovpTi \3 e/xoi /3apone
speaking a barbarian; and the one speaking, to me a bar-
fiapos.
barian.
12 Ovrca KCU vfxeis, €7rei ^Xcarai ecrre
So also you, since zealots you are
irvsvpLaToov, vrpos Tr\v oiKadopLrju ~rjs €K!c\rj(Tias
for spirits, for the building up of i he congregation
£T]T€IT€ Iva Trepi(T(Tevr]re. 13 Aio'rep 6 XaKoov
seek you that you may abound. Wherel »reiheonespeaking
yXoorrcrrj, irpoo'evx^o'^ca iva diepimrjvevr}. 14 Eaz>
in a tongue, let him pray that he may interpret. If
yap TrpoffevxtotACU yXcocrcr), TO Trvevpca fiov
for I pray iaatongue; s.ke spirit of me
Trpoo'evx^TaLy 6 8e vovs /nov aicapiros ecrria 15 Ti
prays, the but mind of me unfruitful is. What
ovv €(TTL; Upocrev^o/uai rep Trvev/aarL, 7rpoo"€vthen
iiit? I will pray with the spirit, I will
^ofxai 8e Kai rep vol' |a\co Tcp
pray but also with the understanding ; I will sing praise vrith the
irvevpLari ypaXca *[5e] Kai rca VOL.
spirit I will sing praise [but] also with the understanding.
16 E7rei, eau evXoyrjo-ps TTJ irvtvixari, 5 avaivXy)-
Otherwise, if thou shouldst bless with the spirit, the one filling
poov TCOV roirou rov ifiicvrov TTODS epei TO aixrjv
the \;lacc of the private person how shall say the "obeit
eiri ry cry euxapicrriai ; eireiBrj ri Xeyeis OVK
on the thy thanksgiving? since what thou sayest not
oids. *' 5u jxev yap tcaXoos €UX a P ia " rei ^° a ^^
he knows. Thouindeed for well givest thanks} but
o erepos OVK oiKO$o/j.eiTaLv
the other not is built u T o.
18 Eu%ap£

Oliap. 14: 21.] I. OORINTHIANS. [Chap, li rt&
8
(pp€(TL TeXeiot ytuecrde. 21 Ez/ T z>OjU 767minds
perfect ones become you. la the law it has
pairrai- 'On €V erepoyXcvo'o'ois Kai zv xeiXecriv
been written; That by other tongues and by lip»
srepois \a\7](T(ti rep Xacp TOVT 5e iravTes Trpocprjrevcao'ip,
you ire mad? If but all should prophesy,
€io~€X6ri 5e TIS aiticrros^ 7} i^icorr}s9 eXeyx^Tai
shouklcomeinandany one unbelieving, or unlearned, he is convinced
VTTO iravTcoVf avaKpivtrai viro ivavrcaVy *° Ta
by all, he is examined by all, the
Kpvrrra rrjs fcapfitas avrov

Chap. 14: 29.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 14: 4$.
rep deep. 29 Upo

(Map. 15: 1.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Ckap.Ui 10.
i Tpa>pi^ca
I declare
5e
but
KE4>. te'. 15.
V/ULLUy
to you,
adeX(poi,
brethren,
TO
the
euaT^eAtoy
glad tiding*
o ev7}yyeAiara/ii7}v V/JLLU, 6 itai TrapaAajSere,
which I announced as glad tidings to you, which also you received,
ev l cp Kai £(TT7)KaTe, 2 5Y ov Kai (ra>£W0e*
in which also you have stood, throughwhichalsoyouarebeingsaved;
(TIVI ?.oyu> €vrjyye\L(ra^u v[xiv ei ttaTexere*)
(by a certain word I announced as glad tidings to you if you retain;)
6KTOS 61 juiT] €IK7] e7Tl(TTeV(Tare.
except if not inconsiderately you believed.
3
UapedcoKa
I delivered
yap vfxiv €V eu irpooTois irpcoroLS 6 o Kai irap^A.apop' TrapeAa/3ov on
for to you amongfirstthings what also T received; that
Xpio'TOS aivzQavev virzp TOJV afiapTicou 7)/LUtip}
Anointed died on behalf of the sins of us,
Kara ras ypacpas'
according to the writings;
Kai on eracpr), (cat
and that he was buried, and
OTl
that
cyrjyeprai ry rpirrj 'fyuepes, Kara ras ypacpas'
he was raised the third day, according to the writings;
5 /cat on co(p6rj Krjcpa, eira rois 8&>5e«:a. 6 E7retand
thathe was seenbyKephas, then by the twelve. After that
yap €LfiL 6 eXaxicrros rwv a,worrroKoov 6S OVK
for am the least of the apostles; who not
Gifxi iKavos icaAeiadai airoo'roXos, diori e5*co|a
am fit to be called an apostle, because I persecuted
Tf]V eKK\v)o~iav TOV Oeov. 10
the congregation of the God.
6 €L/HL' Kat 7) x a P ts a> vrov V €l $ e /^e3
what lam; and the favor of him that to me,
eyevrjdr],
was made,
iKOTTiacfa'
1 labored;
aAAa
. but
OVK
not eye*) but,
irspicroiOTepov
more abundantly
aAA* 7)
but the
XaplTL §6 0€OV €l/Lll
By favor but of God lam
avrcav
of them
Xapjs TOV
favor of the
OV
not Kevr)
vain
iravrccv
all
Oeov
God
CHAPTER XV.
1 Now 1 make know?
to you, Brethren, tha
GLAD TIDINGS % which
I evangelized to you, and
which you received; in
which also you have stooit,
2 and through which
you are being saved, if yoi.
retain a certain Word I
evangelized to you; J UP
less, indeed, you believed
inconsiderately.
3 For I delivered to
you among the chiei
things, X what also I received,
That Christ died on
behalf of our SINS X according
to the SCRIPTURES;
4 and That he was
buried; and That he warraised
the THIRD D&y
J according to the SCRIP­
TURES;
5 and That he was sees
ra cocpOrj enraivco TvzvraKocriois ade\(pois ecpaTra^,
he was seen above by five hundred brethren at once,
e£ wv ol 7r\etovs fj^vovciv ecos apri, rives 5e
out of whom the greater number remain till now, some but
Kai €Koi/ur}d7]o~aj/. ? Eiretra oocpOr} laKooficp' cira
also have fallen asleep. After thathe wasseen by James; then
8
Eo*xaTov Se irauroop,
Last and of all,
oocnrepei rep €KTpo>/j,ari, wcpOrj Ka/uoi. 9 J by Cephas; then Jhy
the TWELVE;
6 afterwards, he was
seen by more than five
hundred Brethren at once;
of whom the greater number
remain till nov?, but
some have fallen asleep.
rois airoCToXois irao~iv,
7 After that, he was
by the apostles all.
seen by James; then, £ by
all the APOSTLES ;
(Eyco 8 and, J last of all, he
just as if by the abortion, he was seen also by me. {I was seen by me also, as if
by the ONE PREMATURELY
BORN ;
9 for I am $ the LEAST
of the APOSTLES, who am
not worthy to be called an
Apostle, % because I persecuted
the CHURCH of GOD.
10 But what I am $ I
am by the Favor of God ;
and THAT FAVOR of his towards
me was not fruitless;
X for I labored more abundantly
than all of them;
| yet not I, * but the
FAVOR of GOD with me.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—10. but the VAVOR of GOD.
t 1. Gal. i. 11. t 2. Rom. i. 16; 1 Cor. i. 21 t 3. Gal. i. 12. t 3. Psa.,
xxii.15; Isa. liii. 5, 6; Dan.ix. 26; Zecli. xiii.7; Luke xxiv. 26,46; Actsiii.18; xxvi. 23;
1 Pet. i. 11; ii. 24. I 4. Psa. ii. 7; xvi. 10; Isa. liii. 10; Luke xxiv. 26, 46 ; Acts ii. 25—
31; xiii. 33—35; xxvi. 22, 23 ; 1 Pet. i. 11. t 5. Luke xxiv. 34 t 5. Matt, xxviii.
17; Mark xvi. 14; Luke xxiv. 36; John xx. 19, 26; Acts x. 41. t 7- Luke xxiv. 50 ;
Acts i. 3,4. i 8. Acts ix. 4,17; xxii. 14,18; 1 Cor. ix. 1. t 9. Eph. Hi. 8.
t 9. Acts viii. 3; ix. 1; Gal. i. 13; Phil. iii. 6; 1 Tim. i. 13. t 10. Eph. ii. 7, 8. I 10.
1 Cor. xi. 23; xii. 11. J 10, Matt, x, 20; Rpm, xv, 18. 19; 2 Cor, lii, 5; Gal. a, § -f ®p&
Hi 7; Phil. ii. 13.

Chap. 15: 11.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 15; 22.
?7 crvv ejULoi.) n Eire ovv eyca, eire eKeivoi,
that with me.) "Whether therefore I, o ] they,
OVTGO K7]pvcrcrofxev^ teat, ovrcos e-Tricrr ever are.
thus we proclaim, and thus you believed*
12 Et Se Xpurros Krjpvo'o'erai, on en veKpoov
If but Anointed is proclaimed, that out of dead ones
eyqyeprai, TTCOS Aeyovcri rives ev v/niv9 Sri
has been raised, how say gome among you, that
avacrrcKTis veKpoov OVK ecnv ; 13 Et de avacrraa
resurrection of dead ones not is? If but a resurrec­
ts veKpwv OVK eo~riv, ovbe Xpio'ros eyr)yeprar
tion of dead ones not is, not even Anointed has been raised;
* 4 ei he X.pi(j-ros OVK. eyrjyeprai, scevov apa, ro
if but Anointed not has been raised, void then She
K7)pvy/Jia f]{io)V, Kevrj ^[Se] /ecu 7] irio~ri$ vfxeov.
preaching of us, void [and] also the faith of you.
* 5 Eupta7cojue(9a Se Kai ij/evdo^aprvpes TOV 6eov
We are f ound and even false witnesses of the God;
bri e/xaprvprjaa/j-ev Kara TOV deov, Sri Tjyeipe
because we testified concerning the God, that he raised up
TOV Xpmrov, bv OVK 7}yeipev9 etirep apa veKpoi
Vtkt Anoin + "d, whom not he raised up, if indeed dead ones
OVK syeipovrau
not are raised up.
16 E
i yap veKpoi OVK eyeipov-
If for dead ones not are raised
rat, oi'Se Xpirrros eyrjyeprar ^ ei Se Kpicrros
up, not even Anointed has been raised; if but Anointed
OVK eyrjyeprai, /maraia r) virrris VJUOOV cri eare
not has been raised, deceptive the faith of you; stillyouare
ev rats afiapriais v/j,cav 18 apa Kai ot Koi/jcrjOev
£a the sin3 of you; thea also those havin fallen
res ev Xpicrrca, airooXovro0 19 \Li ev rrj fay
asleep in Anointed, perished. If in the life
ravrrj n\TriKore$ eo~\xev ev "Xpi

Chap. 15: 23.] I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap* 15 : 31.
23 'EKCMrros 5e ev rep idi(p rayjmarr arrapxv
Each one and in the own band; a first-fruit
XpttTTos, cTreira ol rov Xpio~rov, €V ry irapov-
Anointed, after thatthose of the Anointed, in the presence
cria avrov 24 eira ro reAos, brav irapaofhimj
then the end, when he should have defi(f>
T7]V fiacriXsiav rep O^cp tcai irarpi, brav
livered up the kingdom to the God. and father, when
Karapyrjay iracrav apxw icai iracrav e£ouhe
should have abrogated all government and all authoviav
Kai dwafxiv. 25 Aei yap avrov fiacriXevrity
and power. It behoves for him to reign,
€ivt ct-XP LS ou av ®V iravras rovs ex^povs
till he may have placed all the enemies
vivo rovs irohas avrov. 26 'E,a'x aro s *X@P 0S
under the feet of him. Last enemy
Karapysirai 6 Oavaros* 2 ^ ivavra yap vireraisrenderedpowerleasthe
death; all things for hesubjected
£e*/ vivo rovs irofias avrov. 'Oraj/ 5e €iirr],
.under the feet of him. When but it may be said,
Sri ivavra viroreraKrai, drjXov, Sri CKTOS rov
ihat all thing* have been subjected, it is evident, that i» excepted the
inrora^avros avrcp ra rcavra. 28 c Orav 8e viroone
having subjected to him the allthings. When but maybe
r rayr) avrcp ra ivavra, rore *[K:O»3 avTOS o vlos
subjected to him the allthings, then [also] himself the son
invorayrjcrerai rep vivora^avrt avrtp r& ivavra,
will be subject to the one having subjected ta him tlie allthings,
iva. '?/ 6 dtos *[ra^ ivavra e*> ivacriv. 29 E7rei
so thatmaybethe God [the] allthings in all. Otherwise
ri Tronjcrovcriv ol /3airri£o/u,evoi virep rcav t/€Kwhat
«halltheydo those being dipped en behalf of the dead
peav, €i bXccs veKpoi OVK syeipovrai; rt tcai
ones, if at all dead ones not are raised up ? why and
&aivri£ovrai virep avrcvv; S0 TiKai Tjfieis KLVare
they dipped on behalf of them? Why and we are in
Swevo/jLev iracrav copav; 31 Ka6* 7]fjLepaif aivoQdanger
every hour? Every day I
VTJO'KOI}, VT] rrjv vfierepav Kavxycriv, TJV ex

(Map. 15; 32.] I. CORINTHIANS kr>©
[amp. IS: 4&.
sQpctiirov ^dripiojxax^o-a ev Ecpecry, ri jxoi TO
man I fought with a wild beast in Ephesus, what to me the
o

€hap 15: 44.3 I. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 15; 5^
44 (TTreipeTcu aoojxa \\/vx ili0V ? eyeipcrai a-oopa
it is sown a body soulical, it is raised a body
wj/ev/xariKop. Etrri crco/aa tyvxiKov, Kai eart
spiritual. Is a body soulical, and is
*{V&tyia] TrvsvfiaTiKov. 43 Ovroo Kai yeypairrai'
[a body] spiritual. So andithas been written;
Eyevero 6 irpooTOS *\_avdpooiros^ A$afi eis ^/vx^P
"Was made the first [man] Adam into a soul
TOIOVTOI Kai 01 eirovpavioi' 49 Kai KaOcos ecpopecrzvah
like also the heavenly ones; and even aa we bore
HJJ.€V Tf)v siKova TOV x otKOV 9 (popevo/JLep Kai TTJP
the image of the earthy, we shall bear also the
KiKOva TOV eirovpaviov. 50 Touro Se (pr)/ni,
image of the heavenly. This and I say,
adeXcpoi, 6ri o~api; Kai at/xa $a

(top. 15: 55.] , I. CORINTHIANS. l' 16: 6.
roTe yevrjorerai 6 Xoyos 6 yeypafXficvos' Karethen
will happen the word that having been written ; "Was
iroTT) 6 dauaros eis VLKOS. 55 Ylov con, Qavaswallowed
up the death into victory. Where of thee, O death,
re, TO Kevrpov; vou crov, '9877, ro VLKOS;
the atingP where of thee, O unseen, the victory?
06 To 8e Keprpop rov davarov, 7) a/xapria' f) de
KE. is'. 1®,
1 TIepi 8e rrjs Xoyias rrjs €is rovs ayiovs,
Concerning and the collection that for the saints,
d>o*7rep diarai-a rats eKKXrjo'icus rrjs FaXarias,
as I appointed to the congregations of the Galatia,
OUTGO Kar v/xeis TroiTja'are. 2 Kara fxtav tfafifiaso
also you do. Every first of week
r

€?iap. 16: 71 I. CORINTHIANS. idhap. 16: 16.
^6(yua(Too, iVa u/xeis /xe TrpoTrefAiprjrs ov eav iropwinter,
so that you me may send before where if I may
evwfiai, ? Ov 0€Xco yap v/j.as apri ey irapogo.
Not I wish for you now in passing
8

Vhap. 16: 17.] I„ CORINTHIANS, [Ohap. 16: 24
KOU iravTi T6j crvvcpyovvTL KOA KotnoiVTi. ^Xcaandto
every one to the one working with and laboring with. Irejoice
pea 8e €TTL Trf traoovena, Sre^a^a Kai 4>ovprovvabut
on the (..csence of Stephanas and Fortunatus
rov Kai A%a:«:ou, on ro v^ccy vcrrepyjixa OUTOI
and Achaicus, because the of you want these
aVGTrXripwcrav i8 aveiravcrav yap TO efxov irvev-
•upplied; they refreshed for the my spirit
[jLa Kai TO vjA(av. ETriyLPooo'Kere ovv rovs roi-
and that ofyou. Acknowledge therefore the such
OVTOVS.
19 A(nra£bfTcu vfias at €KK\r]o*Lai TTJS
like persons. Salute you the congregations of the
Actas. Acrira^ovrai v/aas ev Kvptu> iroXXa
Asia. Salute you in Lord much
AKvXas Kai Upto'KLWa, o~vv TT) KaT 3 OLKOV
Aquila and PrUcilla, with the in house
avTcov eKKKyjeria. 20 Acnva^ovrai vfxas ot a5eAofthem
congregation. Salute you the breth-
TATION of Paul, with ait
OWN Hand.
22 If any onsf^lbv-e not
the LORD, % let him be ac­
cursed. J The Lord comes.
23 J The ifAVoa, of the
LORD Jesus be with you.
24 My love be with you
all in the Anointed T *JSUS.
* FIRST TO THE CORINTHIANS, WRITTEN FROM EPHESU^
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—10. ^risca. 22. Jesus Anointed—omit. 23. Anointeoi
—omit. 24. So be it—otntt. Subscription—FIRST TO THE CORINTHIANS, WRITTE-
PROM EPHESUB.
t 18. Col. iv. 8.
I 20. Rom. xvi. 16.
t 22. Gal. i. 8, 9.
X 18.1 Thess. v. 12; Phil. ii. 29. % 19. Rom. xvi. 5,15; Phile. %
X 21. Col. iv. 18i 2 Thess. iii.17- t 22. Eph. vi. 34,
t 22. Juda 14,15. t 23. Rom %vi, 20.

*[nATAOT EilKTOAR] IIPOS KOPIN0IOT2 AETTEPA.
[OP PAUL AN EPISTLE] " To CORINTHIANS
SECOND TO THE COEINTHIANS.
KE$. a!. 1.
• TlavXos}.~airo(TTokos Irjcrov Xpicrrov dia
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Anointed through.
GeXTj^aros Oeov, Kai Tt/xoOeos b adeX(pos, ry
will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the
€KK\T](ric£ rov Oeov ry ovcry ev KopivOa), aw
congregation of the God to that being in Corinth, with
rois ayiois iracri rois ovaiv ev bXy ry A%a/a'
the saints to all those being in whole the Achaia;
2 X a P ls vfuv KUI eiprjj/r} airo Oeov irarpos rjfioov,
favor to you and peace from God a father of you,
Kai Kvpiov IrjfTou Xpicrrov.
3 HLvXoyrjros o Oeos
and Lord Jesus Anointed. "Worthy of praise the God
KOLI irarr/p rov %vpiov j)}i

dhap.l: 9.] II. CORINTHIANS. [Chap.l: 16.
yevo/J.r)V7)s *\_inxiv~\ ev ry Acaor., OTL lead' virephappening
[to us] in the Asia, thataccordingtoexcess
fioXrjV e^aprjdri/JLev virep ^vvapnv^ ooo'Te e£awe
were pressed above strength, so that to be
7ropr]67)vai rj/xas Kai rov Qriv ° aXXa avroi ev
in despair us even of the life; but ourselves in
kavrois TO airoKpifxa TOV QavaTOv €0")(T\K.OHXS:V',
ourselves the sentence of the death we have,
iva (J.7) iveiroidoTes oo/xev e(p* eavTOts, aXX 3 eiri
so that not having trusted we should in ourselves, but in
TO) Beep Tcp eyeipovTi TOVS veKpovs' 10 6s €K
the God that one raising up the dead ones; who from
TTJXIKOVTOV QavaTov eppvaaTO rj/xas, Kai pveTai'
so great a death rescued us, and doesrescue;
eis bv rjXnriKa/xev, OTL Kai GTL pvffeTai, u o~vvvin
whom we have hoped, that even still he will rescue, covovpyouvTcov
KCLL vfMtiv virep TjfJioop Tig Serjcei,
Operating also you on behalf of us in the prayer,
Iva e«r iroXXoov Trpoo'coirwv TO eis 7]/xas xaptoy-ta
that from many faces the for us gift
dta iroXXcov evxapLCTTjOy virep 7]JXOOV. 12 'H
through many might be given thanks on behalf of us. The
yap Kavxyo~t.s rjfxccv avTT} eo'Ti, TO jxaTvpiov TTJS
for boasting ofus this is, the testimony oftbe
o'vveidrjo'ecos y/xoov, OTL ev airXoT^Ti Kai eiXiKpiconscience
ofuB, that in simplicity and sincerity
veto, 6eov, (OVK ev co

Chap, h 170 IL CORINTHIANS. [Cliap. %-x 2.
(tfias, Kaivcp* ujj.(0i/TrpoTr€(A

Chap. 2: 3.] II. CORINTHIANS. [Cfhap. 2: 12.
€fiov; 3 Kai eypcnpa ^[vfiiv']
meP And I wrote [to you]
fir] e\6ccv \virt\v ^x 00
not having come grief I have
TOVTO CCVTO, iva
tnis same thing, so that
(Up* 00V €$€l fl€
from of whom it behoves me
3 I wrote also this very
thing, that coming, %1 might
not have sorrow from thos«
by whom I ought to rejoice;
J having confidence
XOUptlV TT€irOl6o0S 67Tf TTCLVTaS VJJLCtS, OTI 7] C/XTJ
to rejoice; having confided in all you, that the my
X a P a TravTcov V/LLOOV e&Tiv. 4
joy ofall ofyou it is.
OAiipsoos Kai crvvoxys Kapfiias eypatya V/J.IV dia
affliction and anguish of heart I wrote toyouthrough
iroWwv SaKpvoov, ovx ' va E/c yap TTOWTJS
Out of for much
Av7rr)9r)T€y aWa rr\v
many tear*, not that you might be grieved, but the
ayarrrjv iva yVMTG, 7}V 6%0» irspicrcroTspctis
love that y you might know, which I have more abundantly
6*s vfxas Ei 8e TLS \eAvirr}K€v, OVK €/xe AeAutowardB
yov L. If but any one has been grieved, not me he has
TT7]K€Vy aAA* airo /nepovs, iva fi?) Giri&apcv,
grieved, but from parts, that nutlmaybearhardupon,
6<
Travras vfxas IfCaVOJ/ TCp TOlOVTCp 7) €iriTL/Llia
all you. Sufficient to the such one the censure
avTY] 7} biro TOOV irXeiovcov ? oocrre TovvavTiov
this which by the maj ority ; so that on the other hand
*\_/xa\\ov~\ vfias x a P l(ra(r ^ ai Kai irapaKaAeffaic,
frather] you to freely forgive and to comfort,
(irjircas ry TrepiertTorepa AVTTT) Karaifo6r) d TOI~
lest by the more abundant grief should be a wall o wed tha such
evTos. 8 Aio irapaKaXco vjuas Kvpcocrai as
One. Wherefore I entreat you to publicly confirm to
9
avroy ayairrjv. ELS TOVTO yap Kai eyparpac
him love.
la order to this for also I wrote,
Iva yveo Tt]v SOKI/HTJV V/JLOOV, €t eis iravTa
X> that I might know the proof ofyou, if to all things
VTTTjKOOl €0~T€. 10 a l €(T € Kal
'Hi $6 Tl X P C ^ 9
obedient you are. To whom but anything you freely forgive, also
eyw Kai yap eyco o Kexapicr/nai, €i ri /ce%a-
I;
for I what have freely forgiven, if anything I have
pio~/j.ai, hi oi VjxaSy v/uas* ev irpoa'

Okap.tfjlS.;] II. CORINTHIANS. ((Map.Bt S.
(XT] evpew (X€ TITOV TOV adeXcpov JJ.OV 13 a\ka
Hot to come me Titus the brother of me; but
airoTa.%taj/.
having bade farewell to them, I wen, out into Macedonia.
14 a LS T0
T

Cliap. 3: 4. J II. CORINTHIANS. [Cfiap S: IS.
irAa|i AtQtvats, aAAaevirAa^t tcapfitas o~aptcivats.
tablets of stones, but on tablets of hearts fleshly.
4 HeTroL8rj(fLi/ Be rotavrrjv exofiev 5m rov Xpto"-
Confidence r but such we have through the Anointed
rov Trpos rov 6eov° 5 ou% on tvavot eGiiev cup 3
towards the God; not because sufficient we we from
eavroov, AoytcracrOai rt, cos e£ eavroovy aAA 3
ourselves, to reason anything, as from ourselves, but
r) iKauorrjs rtfxoov etc rov deov 6 6s teat ifcavooorev
the sufficiency of us from ofthe God; . who also qualified
fleshly Tablets of the
Heart.
4 And such Confidence
towards GOD we have
through the ANOINTED ;
5 Jnot That we are qualified
of ourselves to reason
any thing as from our
selves, hut Jour QUALIFI­
CATION is from GOD ;
7)jjLas diaKovovs Kcuvr)S dta6r)Krjs, ov ypafi/naros,
us servants of a new covenant, not of letter,
aAAa irvevjxaros' ro yap ypa/x/xa airoKretyet,
but of spirit; the for letter kills,
ro 5e Trvevjjta ^oooirotet. ? Et be 7] b*ia&cvta rov
the but spirit gives life. If but the servict ofthe
Oavarov ev ypa^xfxacriv, evrervTvoo\xevt] *0]
death in letters, having been engraved [in]
AtOots, eyevriQrj ev 5o£?;, coare /JLTJ dvvacrBai
Btones, was made in glory, BO that not to be able
arevta'at rovs vlovs 'Itrpa^A ets ro ixpoaooTxap
to look steadily the sons of Israel into the faee
Moovo'eoos, dta rrjv do^av rov irpocrooTroV atr

Chap. 3 i 14.] II. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 4: i.
vo7]fxara avr

(faap.4: 5.3 II. CORINTHIANS. trfhrto: 4• is.
5 Ou yap eavrovs Kripvo'croiiev, aXXa Xpiffrov
Not for ourselves we proclaim, but Anointed
Irjcrovv Kvpiov kavrovs 8e, dovXovs vficay 8i«
Jesu3 a Lord; ourselves and, slaves of you through
Ir}orovp0 6 'On & 6tos 6 enrccv €/c (TKOTOVS
Jesus. Because the God that commanding out of darkne33
(poos Xa/xtyai, 6s eXa/Ji^ev

Chap. 6i 10. j II. CORINTHIANS. £ 0!iap.
irXeouacaara $ia rcoptrAeiopcap, rrjy zvxapurriap
having abounded through, the many, the thanksgiving
Tr€pi(ro~€V(rr} eis rt]p do^ap rov 6eov.
16 Aio
the -.bounding FAVOR may
overflow, through tha
THANKSGIVING of MANY,
might swperabound to the glory of the God. "Wherefore
OVK GKKaKovfxeP' akk 3 ei Kai 6 e£w TJ/UWP apdpoonot
we faint; but if even the outward of us man
iros dia(pd€iperait a\?C 6 eo~a>Qep avaKaivovrai
is wasted, yet 4he inward is renewed
rj/nepa Kat Tjfxepa. ^ To yap irapavritca eAacpbyday
and by day. The for momentary lightpov
TT]S dAiipecos *[_7}/JLMP,~\ Ka6 3 virepfioArjj/eis
ness ofthe affliction [ofus,] accordingto anexceeding on
vTrepfioArjv aicopiop fiapos So^rjs Karepya^erai
an exceeding age-lasting weight )-'^lory works out
rj/Ltiw 18 /i7/ (TKOTtovvroop 7]fMCCp ra fiXeirojueva,
for us; not -oolsing of us the things being seen,
a\Xa ra fir] fiAzfcofieva' ra yap ftXeirojAisva,
but the things not being sees, the things Cx being seen,
irpo-i tenft bLouBbe.'-akon down,abuilddop.r]!'
e/c 6eov €%o/tfe^, omiav ax^ipoTroi^rop,
ing from God w*. have9 ahr.usc net made by hands,
aiooptop, CP rots ovpavots* ^ K
age-lasting, in ti'X heavens.

&iap 5:7] II. CORINTHIANS. tOiapobtf 15^
UOVjULtV Ct.TO
lioai hotne from
rov
the
kupiow
Lord ,
'(Sxa TTKTTZCVS
(Uy means of faith,
yap
for
Trepnra.TOVfj.ev
we are wadkmg,
ov 5ta ?{5ous")
not by means of oight,)
S Oapp'ovfj.ev
w,e are confident
5f, KCU €vdoKOv/j.£v p>a\\ov (K^rj/j.rjrrai eK rov
but; aluo we are well-pleased rather to be from home out of the
cco/xa-ros, Kai evdrj/x-rjo'di irpos rov icvpjov*
9 5

Okap. 5 s 16.] II. OOBINTHIANS. lOhap. 6
16
'Harre Tjfxets airo TOV vvv ovfieva oifia/jLev Kara
So that we from the now no one know accordingto
trapKa' ei §e Eat. eyvcoKa/xev Kara (TapKa
flesh; if and even we knew accordingto flesh
Xpi&Tov, aAAa vvv ovKert yivoxTKOfxev. ^'ficr-
Aaoiiited, tut now no longer we know. So
T6 €1 TIS ev XplGTCp, KO.IV7} KTICTIS' TO. apX ata
thatifanyone in Anointed, new cjeation; the things old
7raprj\0€V, iSovt yeyove tcaiva *[ra iravret.']
passed away, lo, has become new [the all things.]
18
Ta §€ ira,vra €K TOV 0eov, TOV KaraWa^avros
The but all things outof the God, that one having reconciled
7]/xas kavT KOCT/UOV KaraWaTcrmp
that God was in Anointed a world reconciling
kavrcp, jar) Xoyi^op.evos avrots ra TrapcnrToo/naTa
to himself, not reckoning to them the faulte
avroov, (ecu de/xevos ev 7]jxiv rov \oyop '?rjs
of them, and having placed in us the word of the
KaTaAAayrjs.
20 16 So that foe, from this
time, respect J No one on
account of TFlesh; and
even if we esteemed Christ
on account of Flesh, yet
now we no longer thus re*
gard him.
17 For, if any one be in
Christ, he i3 J a New Creation;
J the OLD things
have passed away; behold!
they nave become new.
18 But ALL things are
from THAT God J who has
RECONCILED us to himself
through Jesus Christ, and
has given to us the MINIS­
TRY Of the EECONCILlA-
TION;
19 namely, That J Gofl
was by Christ reconciling
the "World to himself, not
counting to them their
OFFENCES; and has deposited
with us the WORB
Of the RECONCILIATION.
20 On behalf of Christ,
' 'Yirtp XpicTTov ovv irpecfievotherefore,
we are $ ambas­
reconciliation. On behalf of Anointedthereforeweareambassadors;
as if GOD were in­
fiev, cos rov 6eov TrapanaXovvros 5Y TJ/AWV viting through us, we en­
sadors, as if the God beseeching through no; treat, on behalf of Christ,
deojiieOa vTrep XpLcrov, KaraXXayTjre T

Cfiap. 6:3.] II. CORINTHIANS, [(Map.tit H.
n-pocSe/cTos, iBov, pvp rj/xepa ffooryipias.)
accepted, lo, now a day of salvation.)
3 M^Se/xta? ep /j.rj(jepi diKOpres r Kpoo~KOTn]pi Iva
No one in any thing giving offence, BO that
fj.7] fxcofi7)dri r) StaKoyia' 4 aXX 3 ep irapri
wot may be blamed the service; but in everything
crvpio'Tojpres eavrovs &s deov diaKOPoi, ep VTTOestablishing
ourselves as of God servants, in pafiovri
woXXr) ep OXityeo'ip, ep apayKais, ep o'retienee
much in afflictions, in necessities, in disyo^cypmis,
5 ep TrXrjyais, ep (pvXaKais, ep aKatresses,
in stripes, in prisons, in tu-
racrrao'iais^
mults,
P7]arrei.ais* 6
fastings;
ep
in
KOTTOIS,
labors,
ep aypvTrpiaiSf
watehings,
ep
in
well-accepted Season; be«
hold! now is a Day of SaU
vation;)
3 J giving No Offence ia
any thing, that the MINIS­
TRATION may not be
blamed;
4 but in everything establishing
ourselves % as
God's Servants, by much
patient endurance in
Afflictions, in Necessities,
in Distresses;
5 Jin Stripes, in Prisons,
in Tumults; in Labors,
in Watehings, in
Fastings;
6 by Purity, by Knowledge,
by Forbearance; by
Kindness, by a holy Spirit,
bv Love unassembled,
7 {by the Word of
Truth, by the Power of
God ; % through THOSE
AEMS of Righteousness, on
tks EIGHT hand and Left;
8 through Glory and
ep ayporrjTi, ep ypoocrei, ep /xaKpoin
purity, in knowledge, in long-suf-
Qvaia. ., ep xP 7 l (rroT7 l Tl > ej/ ^vevfxari ayup, ep
fering, in kindness, in spirit holy, in
ayair-p aPviroKpircp, ? ep Xoyop aXr]deias, ep
love unfeigned, in a word truth,
Zvpafxel deov fiia reap oirXoop TTJS diKaiocrvpyjs
power of God; through the arms of the righteousness
roop Se^icop Kai apicrepcop^ 8 dia do^rjs Kai ariofthe
rights and of lefts, through glory and disjuiasy
dia 8vo'

Chap. 6: 15.] H. CORINTHIANS. TOftap. 7: 4
KOLVOiVia

Ohap.7: 5.] II. CORINTHIANS. [.Chap.1i 1*.
cXQovroov 7]}xoov eis Ma/ceSovmv, ov^efxiav eo~xv~
having come of us into Macedonia, not had
Kep aveo~LV 7] crap| 7)ixo)v, aAA' ev irapri OXifiorest
the flesh of us, but in everything being disfA€Vor
e|a>0ej/ /ua%aj? ecrooOey

Chap. 7: 13.] II. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 8s 6.
ros' aXX* €iV€K€]/rov cpavepoodYifai rrjv virep V/JLOOV /ceKavx^/xcu, ov Karr)o , x v vQt]V m
to him on behalf of you I have boasted, not I was ashamed}
aXX* &s iravra ev aXr)6eiq eXaXrjcra/iieif vfiiv,
but as all things in truth we spoke to you,
ovrio Kai r) Kavxyaris 7]ficov r) CTTI Ttrov, aXrjdeia
so also the boasting of us that to Titus, truth
eyevTidrj' 1S Kai ra (nrXayxva avrov irspw'o'obecame;
and the bowel* of him more-abunrtpws
eis vfxas ecrrivi ezpa/JLifJcyrtCKOfiej/ov rrjv
Jantly for yov. is, remembering the
rravrcav V/JLOOP vTraK07]v9 ws /sere

Map. 876.] II. CORINTHIANS. t€ion
in this I give. This for to you is profitpel,
oinves ov /xovov ro 7rotr)crat, aXXa Kat ro
able, who not alone the to do, but also the
OeXeiv irpoev7]p^acr6€ airo Trepvo~r ** vvvt

Chap. 8; 15.] II. CORINTHIANS. [Map. 8: 24
i(T077]s' 15 Kadcos yey pairrai' 'O TO TTOXV, ot;/c
..n equality; even as it has been written; He the much, not
tirXeovaae' Kai 6 ro oXiyov, OVK 7]Xarrov7)0'e.
had over; and he the little, not had lack.
l "Xapis Be rep deep rep BiBovri TT)V avrjjy GTTOV-
Thanks buttothe God to that having given the same earnest-
15 even as it has been
written, $" HE who had
"MUCH, had no surplus;
" and HE who had LITTLE:
"had no deficiency."
16 But Thanks be to
THAT GOD who has PUT
Brjv virep v/jLoov ey rrj Kapdiq TITOV ^ Sri rr\v
ness on behalf of you in the heart of Titus; because the
/xey TrapaK\7]criy eBe^aro' cnrovBaiorepos Be
indeed exhortation he received; more earnest but
virapxooy, avdaiperos e^rjeXde vrpos v/u.as.
being, of his own accord he went out to you.
^'XvueTre/uxpainey Be /ner* avrov roy aBeXcpov,
We sent together and with hiru tha brother,
ov 6 eircuvos ey rep evayyeXicp Bia iracrtov
of whom the praise in the glad tidings through all
rooy eKKXrjcrioov 39 ov fiovov Be, aXXa Kai %eiofthe
congregations; not only and, but also having
porovrjdets vivo rooy €KKX7]O~IO)V crvveKBrjfxos
been voted by the congregations a fellow-traveier
rjfxooy aw rr) xapiri ravrr), rr) BiaKovovp.evr)
of us with, the gift this, that being administered
ixp' 7]{xcav irpos rr)V *\_avrov\ rov Kvpiov
by us for the [same] the Lord
Boj-ay Kai Trpo6vp.iav TJ/JLGOV 20 orreXXo/ueyoi
glory and readiness ofmind of us; avoiding
TOUTO, p.7} ris T)(xas jj.co/j,T]crr]rai ey rr) aBporr/n
this, not any one as should blame in the abundance
ravrr) rr) BiaKovovfiGvri vcp* 71/j.coy 2l Trpovoovjxethis
the being served by ns; we are purposvoi
yap KaXa ov fxovov evcoTriov Kvpiov9 aXXa
ing for good things not only in presence of Lord, but
kai evwrnov avdpcoiroov. 22 ^vye7re/.i\pajj,ey Be
also in presence of men. We sent together and
avrois roy aZeXepov rj/ucoy, by eBoKifiatfafiev ey
with them the brother of us, whom we proved in
iroXXois TToXXatcis cnrovBaiov oyra> vvvi Be TTOXV
many things many times diligent being, now but much,
(nrovdaLOTepoy, Treiroi6r)o~ei TTOXXT) rr) eis vfxas.
more diligent, confidence great in that for you.
23
Eire virep TITOV, -Jivcvyos ejxos Kai eis vjuas
Andif on behalf of Titus, partner my and for you
cvvepyos' eire aBeXepoi \iAcav, airocroXoi eicafellow-laborer;
and if brethren of us, apostles of
KXriaiooy, 5o£a Xpicrrov. 2 4 into the HEART of Titus,
the Same Earnestness on
your behalf;
17 + because he received,
indeed, the EXHORTATION;
but being very earnest, he
went away of his own accord
to you.
18 And we sent with
him J the BROTHER, whose
PRAISE by the GLAD TID­
INGS is throughout all of
the CONGREGATIONS ;
19 and not only so, but
X also he has been voted by
the CONGREGATIONS our
Fellow-traveler with this
GIFT, which is BEING DIS­
PENSED by ns for % the
Glory of the LORD, and
of our Earnestness;
90 avoiding this, that
no one should blame Us in
this ABUNDANCE which
is BEING DISPENSED by
us.
21 Jfor we are purposing
excellent things, not only
in the presence of the
Lord, but also in the presence
of Men.
22 And we have sent
with them our BROTHER,
(whom we have often
found diligent in many
things, but now much
more diligent,) because of
THAT great Confidence reposed
in you.
23 And if any inquire
respecting Titus, he is my
Partner and Fellow-laborer
for you; or concerning our
Tr]y ovy evBei^iy Brethren, they are the
congregations, glory of Anointed. The therefore proof Delegates of the CONGRErrjs
ayair7)S vficvv, Kai r\}x(av Kavxwo'ectis wrep GATIONS, and the J Glory
of the love of you, and of us boasting on behalf of Christ.
vfxooVy eis avrovs evBei^acrde eis irpocrcaiToy rooy
24 Show, therefore, to
them the PROOF of your
otyou, for them point you out in face of the
LOVE, and of Our J Boast­
eKKXr/Cicoy.
ing on your behalf, before
congregations.
the CONGREGATIONS.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—19. Same—omit.
% 13. Exod. xvi. 18. J 1/. verse 6. t 18. 2 Cor. xii. 18. t 19.1 Cor. xvi.
8, 4. i 19. 2 Cor. iv. 15. t 21- Horn. xii. 17; Phil. iv. 8 ; 1 Pet. ii. 12. £ 23.
Phil. ii. 25. J 24. 2 Cor. vii. 14 j IX. a«.

&iapA-. l.j It. CORINTHIANS. (dhap. §: 9.
KE*. e'. 9.
1 Uepi {lev yap TTJS diaKovias TTJS eis TOVS
Concerning indeed for the service of that for the
hyiovs Trepurffov fxoi eo~Ti TO ypacpeiv vfxiv.
saints superfluous forme itis the to write toyou.
2 0i8a yap TT\V irpoOvjxiav v/ncvVy i)v vtrzp v/xoov
i know for the readiness of mind of you, which on behalf of you
/caux co / aai Ma«:€§ocr(^, 6TI Axaia Trapeo~Kevacr-
1 am boastiiag to Macedonians, because Achaia has been prepaved
Tat airo irepvai' Kai 6 e£ VJXOOV QqXos 7)pe9io~€
from last year; and the from of you zeal stirred up
TOVS TrXeiovas. 3 E7re/x\J/a 8e TOVS afieXcpovs, iva
the many. I sent but the brethren, so that
CHAPTER IX.
1 For, indeed, concerning
% THAT SKKYrCE which
is for the sAils"is it is superfluous
for me to WHITE
to you;
2 for I know % your
PROMPTITUDE, % of w'llidl
fj.7] TO Kavxf)P-a rjjjicav TO virep VJJLOOV KZVOOOT) €V
not the boasting ofus that on behalf of you should be vain in
T(p fxepei TOVTcp' iva, Kadoos eXzyov, irtpzffKtvthe
respect this; so that, as I said, having been
a0~/J.€V0l 7)T€' 4 /JL7]1TC0S €aV cXdooCt

Chap. 9; 10.3 II. OOKINTTHIANS. [Ohap. 101 8.
10

Clhap. 10: 4.] II. CORINTHIANS, [Ofcop.lO: 12.
rovvreS} ov Kara crapKa ffrparevofx^Qa, 4 (ra
ing, not according to flesh warring, (the
yap oirXa rr)s arpar^ias yfxow ov capnifca, aXXa
for arms of the warfare of us not fleshly, but
Svvara rep deep Trpos KaOeiptciv ox^pco/xarcox',)
powerful in the God for a casting down of fortresses,)
5
Xoyur/xovs Kadaipovpres Kai irav v^/cvfxa ciraireasoning*
casting down and every height raising
po/nej/op Kara rrjs yvooo~ecos rov 6eov> Kai cu%it»elfup
against the knowledge of the God, and leadfxaXwri^ovres
trap vor\fxa eis TT)V viraKorjp rov
ing captive every mind into the obedience of the
%picrrov> 6 Kai cu eroi/jicp cypres €K8ucr}crai
Anointed, and in preparation having to punish
Ttacrav irapaKor)P, dray TrXrjpcoOr) V/JLOOP r) viraovery
disobedience, when may be fulfilled efyou the obe-
K07], 'Ta Kara irpocrooTropfiXeirere; Et ris
dience. The things according to face do you see? If any one
TT€iroi6ev eavrcp "Kpicrrov eipai, rovro Xoyifacrdco
has persuaded himself of Anointed to be, th»s let him consider
7raXu/ a

Chap. 10; 13.] II. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 11:
pKTTapoP70)P' aXXa avroi ep eavroLs eavrovs
mending; but they by themselves themselves
GIV.
mentis.
but these, measuring
Themselves by themselves,
(A£TfK>VPT€S, K.CLI (TVyiiplPOPT€S iaVTOVS iaVTOlS,
measuring, and comparing themselves with themselves,
ov (Tvpiovcrip. 13e Hfji€Ls 5e ovxi as ra afxenot
are intelligent. We and not for the things unrpa
/cairj^eroj^uefla, aXXa Kara ro fxerpop rov
measured we will boast, but according to the measure of the
Kapopos, ov e/neptcrep rifxiv 6 Oeos /nerpov, ecpirule,
of which distributed to us the God of measure, to
tcecrdai axpt- Kai V/ULCOP. 14 OV yap, &s fxi) ecpiKreach
to even you. Not for, as not reachpov/uepoi
eis v/nas, vrrepeKreiPopLep eavrovs'
ing to you, we overstretch ourselves;
(axpt yap nai V/XCOP ecp9ao~a/iep ep r

(Map. 11; 4.] II. CORINTHIANS. [Chap.lli 1%.
vfioois airo TTJS airhorrjros TTJS eis TOV X.pio'Tov.
of you from ttie simplicity of that into the Anointed.
4 Ef (xev yap 6 epxopLevos aXXov I'qrrovv Krjpvo'-
If indeed for the one coming another Jesus proclaims
(Tei ov OVK cK7}pvi;ap.ev, 7] 7rv€vp,a erepop Xa/J.whom
not we proclaimed, or a spirit another you
jScu'eTe 6 OVK eAajSere, 7} evayysXiov eTepov 6
receive which not you received, or glad tidings other which
OVK. €5e£a aXrjQeia Xpio*Tov ev epiot,
will keep. It i« a truth of Anointed in me,
OTI i) Kav)(7)o'is avTT} ov (ppayrjoreTai eis ejLie ev
that ths boasting this not shallbe stopped concerning me in
rots KXip.ao'iTrjs Axcuas. n Atari; *[OTJ] OVK
the regions of the Achaia. Why? [because] not
ayaira) vp.as ; 'O Oeos oifizv.
12 nounced to you the GLAD
TIDINGS of GOD ?
8 I stripped Other Congregations,
taking Wages
ior serving YOU; and being
present with you, and
in want, J1 did not incommode
any one;
9 for |the BB.ETHB.EN
having come from Macedonia
supplied beforehand
my DEFICIENCY; and in
everything I kept, and will
keep Myself J from being a
burden to you.
10 $It is a Truth of
Christ by me, J that this
very BOASTING shall not
be silenced concerning me
in the REGIONS of ACHAIA.
11 Why ? t Because I
love you not? GOD knows.
12 But what I am doing,
'O 5e TTOLOO, Kai I even will do, i that I
Hove you? The God knows. What but I do, even may cut off the OPPORTU­
NITY from THOSE DESIR­
WOlTjO'Ctiy IVa iKK0\p(O T1}V a(f)0pp,7]l' TCtiP OeXoVTCOV
I will do, so that I may cut off the opportunity of those wishing ING an Opportunity; so
that in what they boast,
a(pop/j.7)V, Iva ev '

Chap. 11; 13.] II. CORINTHIANS. I Cltap. 11: Si
Kadcos Kai 7)/jL€is. 13 Of "yap TOIOVTOL \pev$airocras
even we. The for such one false apostles
roXoi epyarai SoXioi, jj.erao'xVi iiaTl C 0 l UL€P01 ' €LS
worker* deceitful, transforming themselves into
avocrroXovs Xpto'rov. 14 Kai ov Oav/nacrrow
apostles of Anointed. And not it is wonderful;
avros yap 6 aarayas [xerao'xVI JiaTl C eTa 1 eLS
'
himself for the adversary is transformed into
ayyeXoy (pooros' lo ov fxeya ovyy et Kai oifiictfcoa
messenger of light; not great therefore, if also the servants
vol avrov [xeraorxyf^ari^oyrai cos diaKovot SIKCUofhim
are transformed as servants ofrightoo~vvr]s
m coy ro reXos eo'rai Kara ra epya
eousness, of whom the end shall be according to the works
avrcoy.
of them.
16
IlaXiy Xeyco, /ir) ris fie doty aeppoya
Again I say, not anyone me should think unwise
eivaf ei fie fiviye, nay cos aeppova de^ao'Oe
to be; if but otherwise, even as unwise do you receive
fie, iva Kayco fiiKpov ri Kavxi)o~cofxat 17 'o
me, so that even I a little somewhat may boast.
What
AaAw, ov XaXco Kara Kvptoy, aAA' cos ev acp
I speak, not I speak according to Lord, but as in foolpoo~vvr}9
ev ravTTf rr) vivoa'rao'ei TTJS Kavxv
ishness, in thia the confidence of the boasj,
o~eeos.
eapica, Kayco Kavx^o'Ofiat.
flesh, also I will boast.
18 Eirei TTOXXOI Kavxcovrai Kara rr\V
ing. Since many boast according to the
19
'Hdecos yap ave-
Willingly for you
X*&Q e rcav acppovcov, cppovifioi ovres' ^ av€X ecr ~
bear with the unwise, wise ones being; you bear
6e yap, et ris v/ias KarafiovXoi, ei ris Kareo"for,
if any one you enslaves, ifanyone eatsyou
Qteiy ei ris Xafiffavei, ei ris e-rraiperat, et ris
up, ifanyone takesyou, if any oneraises himself up, ifanyone
6/j.as €is Trpocrcoiroy Sepei.
21 Kara arifitav
you on face beats. According to dishonor
Xeyco, ws on TJJLLCIS 7}o'dey7]o'afiey ey e cp 5* ay
I speak, as that we were weak; in what but
ris roX/iiq, (ey acppoo~vvr) Xeyco,) roXfxco
any one may be bold, (in foolishness I speak,) bold
Kayco, 22 13 For SUCH J False
apostles, | deceitful Workmen,
are transforming
themselves into Apostles of
Christ.
14 And it is not surprising,
for the ADVERSARY
liwnself transforms himself
into an Angel of Light.
15 It is therefore no
great wonder, if his SER­
VANTS also transform
themselves a3 J Servants
of Righteousness; $ Whose
END will be according to
their WORKS.
16 Again JI say, Let
no ona think Me a Simpleton;
but if otherwise,
then receive me as a Simpleton,
so that 3£ also may
boast a little.
17 What I speak Jin
ThiS CONFIDENCE of
BOASTING, I do not speak
according to the Lord, but
as in Folly.
18 J Since many boast
according to the Flesh, 3£
also will boast.
19 J For being wise yourselves,
you readily bear
with the UNWISE.
20 For you endure % if
one enslave you; if one
eat you up; if one take
from you; if one raise himself
up; if one beats You
in the Face.
21 As concerning Reproach,
I say % That ioe
were weak; yet Jin what
any one is daring, (I speak
foolishly,) 3E also am
daring.
22 Are they Hebrews?
J so am E. Are they Is­
'Efipaioi eicri ; Kayco' IcrparjXtrai raelites ? so am 2. Are
also I. Hebrews are they? also I; Israelites they the Seed of Abra­
eiari; Kayco- o'irepfxa Afipaapi. eicri; Kayco' ham ? so am E.
are they? also I; seed ofAbraam are they? also I; 23 Are they Servants
23
StaKovoi Xpto'rov eiffi; (irapaeppovcov XaXco,) of Christ ? (I speak as
servants of Anointed are they ? (being a very fool I speak,) being beside myself,) I
virep eyco' ey Koirois irepio'o'orepcos, ey TrXrjyais am superior; Jin Labors
above I; in labors more abundant, in stripes exceedingly abundant, in,
t 13. Acts xv. 24; Rom.xvi.18; Gal.i.7; vi.12; Phil.i.15; 2Pet.li.ii; Uohniv. 1.
Rev. ii. 2. 113. 2 Cor. ii. 17; Phil. iii. 2; Titus i. 10,11. % 15. 2 Cor. iii. 9.
X 15. PMl.iii.19. J 10. verse 1; 2 Cor. xii.6,11. J 17. 2Cor.ix. 4. J 18. Phil.
iii. 8,4. % 19. 1 Cor. iv. 10. t 20. Gal. ii. 4 ; iv. 9. J 21. 2 Cor. x. 10. $, 21./
Phil. iii. 4. t 22. Acta xxii. 3; Kom. xi. 1; Phil. iii. 5. t 23. 1 Cor. xv. 10.

Chap. 11: 343 II. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 11: 33.
VTrzpfiaXXopToos, €V (pvXaKais Tr€pio~

Chap. 13: 1.] II. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 12: 9.
-^aaQai S77 ov cvjxcpepei *|>or] eXevo'ojuaL
boast indeed not is profitable [forme;] I mil come
yap eLS oivracrias Kai aTvoKaXvtyeis Kvpiov.
for to visions and revelations ofLord,
2
OiBa avOpcoirov ev XpKrrcp, trpo ercav SeKareo"-
I know a man in Anointed, above yeara fourteen;
crapcav, (eire ev (TcojxarL, ovic oi$a' eire
(whether with a body, not I know; or
^[rouj creojj.aTos, OVK oi$a' 6 deos oidev)
[thej body, not I know; the God knows;)
CKTOS
without
apirahaving
yevra rov roiovrov
been snatched away the such a one
eoos
to
rpirov
third
ovpavov.
heaven.
* Kai oida rov TOIOVTOV avQponvov^ \eire ev
And I know the such a man, (whether in
troo/LiaTL) eire euros rov (rcv/uaros, OVK oifia' 6
a body, or without the body, not I know; the
deos oifiev) 4 6ri rjpivayr] eis rov 7rapadei-
God knows,) that he was snatchedaway into the paradise,
crov, Kai 7)K0V0~eV apprjra prj/uara, a OVK
and heard indescribable thingsspoken,which not
e^ov avdpooTTcp XaXrjo'ai.
being possible for a man
5 'YTTGP rov TOLto
speak. Concerning the such
OVTOV Kavxy

Chap. 12: 10.] II. CORINTHIANS. [Chap. 12: 18.
10
Xpio-rov. 1U Aio evooKco ev acrQepeiais, ep
Anointed. Wherefore I am well-pleased witli weaknesses, with.
tifipecrip, ep apayKais, ep dicvyfAois, ep crrepoinsults,
with necessities, with persecutions, with distres-
Xoooiais virep Xpurrov brap yap ao'depca, Tore
sea on behalf of Anointed; when for I may be weak, then
dvparos ei/ui. n Teyopa acppoov vjxeis fie rjvaystrong
lam. I have become unwise; you me have
Kacrare. Eyco yap oxpeiAop iicff vfxoov o'vpiarao'constrained.
I fo^ ought by you to be com-
6ar ovdev yap vo'reprjo'a TOOP virepAiav airoo"-
mended ; nothing for I was behind those in highest degree apos-
roXoop, ei Kai ovdep eifii.
12 Ta fiep o"r\jxeia rov
ties, if even nothing I am. Theindeed signs ofthe
airocroXov Karetpyacdr] ep vfiip ep nraar} viroapostle
were worked out among you in all pa-
ents for the children- II butmostgladly willspend
10 Wherefore, JI am
contented with Weaknesses,
with Insults, with
Necessities, with Persecutions,
with Distresses on
account of Christ; J since
when I am weak, then I
am strong.
11 Have I become $ a
Simpleton ? gou have
constrained Me; for I
ought to be commended
by You; J for in nothing I
was inferior to those VERY
EMTNENT Apostles—even
if 1 am nobody.
12 % The SIGNS of the
l/LOPY), ep o"qfieiois Kai repawi Kai dvpafieai.
iience, in signs and prodigies and powers.
13
Ti yap ecrrw 6 r)TTrj6rjTe virep ras Xoiiras
What for is it which you were inferior beyond the other
€KKAr)o~ias, ei fir) on avros eyoo ov KarepapKY}congregations,
if not that myself I not was burdeno~a
vfjicop ; XapicracrOe fioi TTJP adiKiap ravrrjp.
some to youP Forgive tome the injustice this.
14
l5ou, rpirop TOVTO eroifxcas e%cw eXBeip irpos
Lo, a third time this in readiness I ae to come to
v/Lias, Kai ov KarapapKr)0"a ^[yftoop^ ov yap
you, and not I will burden [y ou j] no ^ f° r
Cv TCO r a vficcp, aXX 3 vjxas. Ov yap o

Cftop.12: 19.] II. CORINTHIANS, tChapAZ: 6.
5oKeiT6, OTL V/JUP aTroXoyov/xcOa ; Karep coir LOP
do you think,that to you we apologize? In presence
rov 0eov, €P Xpiffrcp, XaXovfiep
of the God, in Anointed, vve speak
Ta5e irapra, ayairTjroi, virep TT]S vficop OIKObut
aU things, beloved ones, on behalf of the you buildfiofiris.
20 $ofiov/jLai yap, (xyjirces eXQoop ou%
ingup. I am afraid for, lest perhaps having come not
olovs 0eAa? svpoi V/JLCLS, Kqyca evpeQaj VJXIV
such onesi wish Ishouldfind you, audi shouldbefoundbyyou
OIOP ov fleAere* {irjircos epeis, £rjXoi, 6vfioif
inch a one not you wish; lest perhaps strifes, jealousies, angers,
epiOeicu, KaraXaXtaif tyiBvpiafioi,

Chap. 13: 6.3 II. CORINTHIANS. [Ohap. 13: U.
TTJ TTicrrei' eavrovs SoKijuaCere. H OVK eiriyithe
faith; yourselves prove you. Or not do you
VG0(TK€T6 eCLVTOVS, OTl l7](TOVS XpiffTOS €V VfJLLU
know yourselves, that Jesus Anointed in you
*[ecr'n;>;] ei fxrjri aBoKi/j-oi eorrc. 7 EATTL^CO §e
[is?] if not without proof you are. I hope but
Sri yycvcrecrde, on rj/meis OVK eafxev afioKifioi.
that you will know, that we not are without proof.
' Evxo/J.at 8e irpos TOV 6eov, fir] iroiTjo'ai ifias
I wish but to the God, not to do you
KOLKOV IA7)§£V Ol>% IV a 7}[l€LS §OKlfXOl (paVOO/JLeV,
evil nothing; not that we approved ones may appear,
aAA.' iva vfxeis TO KaXov Troirjre, 7]/J.€LS Se &s
but that you the good may do, we but as
ahoKijxoi cofiev. 8 Ou yap dwapeOa ri Kara
without proof may be. Not for we have power any against
T7]S aXrjdeius, aAA' inrep TTJS aAydeias. 9 Xcuthe
truth, but on behalf of the truth. We
pojxev yap, brav Tjfxeis acrOevoo/neVy V/JLZIS 8e
rejoice for, when we may be weak, you but
dwarot 7)T€ a rovro *[5e] Kat evxoj^eOa, rt\v
strong ones may be; this [hut] even we wish, the
vuoov Karapricriv, 10 Aia rovro ravra aircov
ci'you restoration. On account of thi» these things being absent
ypacf>ci>, Iva irapcav fxr] airorofxcos xp7io~oo/Liai,
I write, so that beingpreaentnot severity I may use,
Kara rj]V e^ovo'iav, i)V edcvKe JMOI 5 Kvpios
according to the authority, which gave to me the Lord
ets OIKO8O/X7]V7 (cat OVK eis KaOaipeo-iv. 1J Aonrov,
for building up, and not for pulling down. Lastly
a8e\

fnATAOY tmxroAH] UPO$ TAAATAS.
[01' PAUIi AN EPIsTLKj ' ,-,;, 'IO CAUAUMAXS^
TO THE GALATIAN8,
KE#. d'. k
1 XlavKos, arcocrroXos OVK a?r* avOpooirwi' ovde
Paul, an apostle Dot from wen nur
St' avQpwiroVy aXX(X fiia lr)Vt birws e^Xrfrai r)fids. ex rov ^Peo'rcoros
of us, in order that heuii^ht rescue us out of th'e having been present
auavos irov-qpov, Kara TO OsXrj/xa rov 0eov kai
en age of evil, according to the will- of the God ©nd
Trarpos i)fxwv% 5 cp r) Bo^a ei$ rovs oueov&s rcov
father of us, to whom the .glory, for the ag

fCftdp. 1 : 11.] GALA.TIANS. [Oiap. 1 : 20.
71 rov Oeov ; ij (i]T(a avOpooirois aptaKtiv; ft
or the Gcd? or do I seek men to ylease ? if
*[7a/>] €Tt avOpcoirots ripzaKov, Xpicrrov dovXos
[for] still wen I pleased, of Anointed n slave
ovic av r\}A7)v. Jl[ Tvwpi^oo oi, ro
not 1 should be. I make known but to you, brethren, . the
iva.yyiXi.ov ro svayyeXiaOev yit* ejxoVy "on
glad tidings 'the having been announced by me, , * that
CVK ecrri Kara. avQpunrov l2 ovSe yap eyo>.
uot i6 according to man; neither for I.
•irapa avOpooirov TtapeXaflov avro bvre €§idax6r)V->
from tnan received. it nor wi* I tautjbt,
aXXa b~i' airoKaXv^ecos Irjfou Xpiarrov, 13 HKOVbut
through r*. revelation , of Jesus Anointed, You
care yap rt]v zf.Lr,v avacrrpocp'fjv irore ev rep
heard for the •_ iny conduct formerly when in the
lovdaio"/xcpi dri KaO' viT€pj3oXT}i> idicoKov rriv
Jewish religion, that exceedingly I persecuted the
€KKX7](Tiap rov Qeov, Kat €7rop6ovp avrr}V-M kai
congreg-tiou of the God, and ravaged her; - and
ftpo€KOTrrov ei/ ' T(p lovdaiarficp unep TTOXXOVS
made progress ia the Jewish religioa beyond many

map. 1; 21.] G A L A T I A N S . [Cfcap 2: 5.
rov 8eov, 6ri ov \\/€v$o/j,ai.) 21 E7re:ra 7]A0oy'
ol the God, that not 1 am speaking falsely.) Then I went
fts ra K\ifiara TT)S ~%vpias Kai rrjs Ki\iKias°
into the regions of the Syria and of the Cilicia;
2 * Mfxr]v §e ayvoovjxevos rep Trpocr&ircp rais e/c-
I was but being unknown by the face to the con-
K\r}(Tiais rrjs lovdaias rats ev Xpio"r(f 23 /xouov
gregations of the Judea those in Anointed; only
§6 CLKOVOVTGS 7]0~aW 'On 6 ftlQOKOOV 7)fias TTOTS,
but hearing they were; That the one persecuting us once,
vvv evayyeXi^erai rt\v itricrriv 7}v irore eiropnow
proclaims as glad tidings the faith which once he was laying
def 24 Kai edo£a(oj/ ev e^ioirop 6eov. KE. fi''.
waste; and they were glorifying in me the God.
2. * JLTreira dta §€Kar£cro~apo9V STOOP iraXtP ape-
Theu througij fourteen years again I went
fSi)v €is < lepo(ToXv(xa fiera Bapvafia, crv/jLTrapanp
to Jerusalem with Barnabas, having taken as
\a.$

afiap. 2 : 6.] GALATIANS. [Cfcap.2: 14.
p.€ipy Trpos v/uas
remain throughout with you.
6 ATTO 5e Tcav SOKOVP-
From but of those appearing
ov$i
reap eipai TJ, oiroioi wore rjcrap, ovoep
to be something, of what sort once they were, nothing
might remain
TIDINGS
with you.
6 But from THOSE of
REPUTATION, whatever
, they were formerly is of no
fiot oicupepei- {TrpoareoTTov God Oeos of avQpamov a man not ov | consequence to me; (J God
it brings; (a face
AajUjSafer) efioi yap ol doKovpres ovSep]
does not accept a Man for
accepts;) to me for those appearing somewhat nothing Personal appearance;) for
TrpocravedePTo, ? aXXa rovpapnop, ifiovres, en j
communicated, but
eis TT)P 7repirojU7]p'
for the circumcision;
on the contrary, seeing, that
7Tewicrrevfxai ro evayyeXiop rr]s aKpofivo'-
I have been entrusted with the glad tidings of the uneircum-
riaSy KaQoos Xlerpos TTJS irepirofxriS) 8 o yap
ciiion, even as Peter of the circumcision, he for
epepy^o'as Uerpq) eis aTroarroXrjP rrjs
h»ving inwardly wrougat in Peter for an apostleship * of the
irepiro/jirjs, epypyrjo'e nai e/noi eis ra edvr),)
circumcision, inwardly wrought also in me for the gentiles,)
9 Kat yvovTes rrjp x a P lv T7 ?* / Sodeurap JXOI^
andhaviugperceived the favor that having been given to me,
latcoofios Kai Kr)(pas icai Iwapprjs, ol BoKovpres
Jame» and Kephas and John, those seeming
arvXoi eipai, 5e£ms efiooKap ejxoi Kai Bappafiq
pillars to be, right hands they gave to me and Barnabas
noipoopias, Ipa rj/neis jxep eis ra edprj, avroi 5e
of fellowship, that we indeed for the gentiles, they but
10 jJLOPOP TCOP 7TTC0XW IV&
only of the poor ones that
jxp7]fxopevcojxep' 6 Kai ecnrovdaaa a.vro rovro
we should be mindful; which also I strove earnestly same thing this
•Koi-qaai. n 'Ore 8e TjXde Herpos eis Apnoto
have done. When but came Peter to Antioch,
Xeiap} Kaira irpoo'coTrop avrq> apreo'rrjp, on
before face to him I opposed, because
Kareyvooo'jxepos r\p. 12 Ylpo rov yap eXdeip
having been blamed he was. Before of the for to have come
rivas airo laKoofiov, fxera TUP eOpoop o'vprjcrdiep'
some from James, with the Gentiles he was eating;
ore 8e yXdop, vireffreXXe Kai a(pccpi('ep eavwhen
but they came, he was withdrawing and was separating him-
rop, (pofHovfMepos rovs e/c Trepirourjs. 13 Ka l
gPlf, fearing those of circumcision. And
a-vvvrreKpidrjaap avrq) Kai of Xoiirot lovSatoi'
dissembled with him also the other Jews;
cixrre Kai Bappafias crvpaTrrjx^f] avrcop rr\ VTTOKso
that even Barnabas was led astray of them by the hypoc
picrei. 14 AAA' ore eidop, on OVK opQoirodovo'i
risy. But when I law, that not they walk straight
to Me, THOSE of REPUTA­
TION communicated noth-
7 But on the CONTRARY,
James and Cephas and
John,—THOSE SEEMING
to be Pillars,—X perceiving
That I J was entrusted
with the GLAD TIDINGS
for the UNCIRCUMCISION,
even as Peter was for the
CIECUMCISION ;
8 (for HE who OPERA­
TED in Peter for the Apostleship
of the CIRCUMCI­
SION, J operated in me also
for the GENTILES ;)
9 J and acknowledging
THAT COMMISSION GIVEN
to me, gave to me and Barnabas
the Right hands of
Fellowship, in order that
me should be for the GEN­
TILES, and tftcg for the
CIRCUMCISION ;
10 only urging that we
should he mindful of the
POOH,— % which very thing
I was even ardently hastening
to perform.
11 But when * Cephas
came to Antioch, I opposed
Him Face to face, Because
he was blameable.
12 For before certain
persons CAME from James,
lie ate together with the
GENTILES; but when they
came he withdrew and
separated himself, being
afraid of THOSE belonging
to the Circumcision.
13 And the OTHER Jews
also dissembled with him,
so that even Barnabas was
led astray by Their HYPOC %
RISY.
14 But when I saw That -
they walked not straight
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—11. Cephas.
t 6. Acts x. 34; Rom.ii. 11. t 7- Acts xiii. 46; Rom.i.5; xi. 13; 1 Tim. ii.7 j
2 Tim. i. 11. 17-1 Thess. ii. 4. X 8. Acts ix. 15; xiii. 2 ; xxii. 21; xxvi. 17, 18 ;;
1 Coi.xv.10- Gal. i. 16; Col. i. 29. t 9. Kom.i.5; xii.3,6; xv.lo; 1 Cor.xv.lOj'
Eph. iii. 8. % 10. See 1 Cor. xvi. 1 ; 2 Cor. viii. ix.

Chap. 2; 15.] GALATIANS. [ Cfiap. 3: ^
rrpos T7)V aKydeiav rov evayyeAiov, enrov with respect to % fh

C?iap. 3 : 3.] GALATIANS. \_C1wp. 3: 11.
avoriToi, Ta\arai, TIS v/nas e^acTKaps ; oh
thoughtless, Galatiam, who you deluded? to whom
Kar* os Sittaioi Ta eOvr] 6 Oeos, TrpoevrjyyeAio'aTO
justifies the nations the God, before announced glad tiding*
T(f Afipaa/JL' 'OTI evevKoyqO-qo'oVTai ev o"oi
,o the Abraam; That shall be blessed in thee
iravTa Ta zBvr\. 9 'Hcrre ol e/c TTKTTCWS, ev\o-
all the nations. So that those of faith, are
yovvTcu aw T
tinues in all things those having been written in the book
TOV vofjiov, TOV Tronjo'aL avTa. n OTI Se ev
of the law, of thj to have done them. That but by
vofxu) ovbeis hiKaiovTai irapa Tq> Bzcp, dTj\ov
law no one injustified before the God, clear}
OTI 6 8iKaio$ I-K irio"T€oos, £r}o-€Tar 12 o 5e
Because th* just by faith, *halllive; the but
tians! J who has deluded
You, before whose Eyes
Jesus Christ was previously
represented as having
heen crucified.
2 This only I desire to
learn from you;—t Did y° u
receive the SPIRIT on account
of Works of Law,
or on account of Obedience
of Faith?
3 Are you so thoughtless?
JPIaving begun in
Spirit, are you now being
made perfect in Mesh ?
4 Have you suffered so
Much for nothing ? if indeed
it i3 for nothing.
5 J HE then SUPPLYING
to you the SPIRIT, and performing
Miracles among
you, does he these on account
of Works of Lav/, or
on account of Obedience of
Faith?
6 even as Abraham i"bc-
"lieved GOD, and it was
" counted to him for Right-
"eousness;"
7 Know you, certainly,
X That THOSE of Faith,
these are Sons of Abraham.
8 And the SCRIPTURE,
having foreseen That GOD
would justify the NATIONS
by Faith, previously announced
glad tidings to
ABRAHAM, That J "In thee
"shall All the NATIONS be
"blessed."
9 THOSE of Faith, therefore,
are blessed with BE­
LIEVING Abraham.
10 For as many as are
of Works of Law are under
a Curse; for it has been
written, J " Accursed is
" every one who continues
"not in All those THINGS
"HAVING BEEN WRITTEN
"in the BOOK of the LAW
"to do them."
11 Besides, That no one
J is justified by Law before
GOD is clear; Because,
X "The RIGHTEOUS
"by Faith, shall live."
* VATIGAN MANUSCRIPT.—1. among- you—omit.
1. Gal. v. 7- t 2. .Acts viii. 15; Eph. i. 13t t 3. Gal. iv. 9. J 5. 2 Cor
iii. ...
5. X 6. Gen. IT. 6; Rom. iv. 3, 9, 21, 23 ; James ii. 23. X 7. John. viii. 39
Rom. iv. 11,12,16. X 8. Gen. xii. 3; xviii. 18; xmii. 18; Acts Hi. 35. £ 10. Deufc
*xvii. 26; Jer. xi. 3* t 11. Gal. ii. 16. i 1U Hab. ii. 4 \ Rom. i, Vf\ Heb. x. 88.

.•fiap. 3: 12.] GALATIANS. [ Cliap. 3: 20.
VOJXOS OVK earip e/c Tricreoos' aAA' 6 Troi7)(ras
law not is of
avra, fao-erai ep
these things, shalllive by
faith;
avrois.
them.
but the one having done
l3
Xpl(TTOS
Anointed
TjfXaS
us
G^Tjyoparrei/ etc rrjs Karapas rov pofxov, yepo/xebought
off from the curse of the law, having be-
pos virep rifxcov Karapa' (yeypairrai yap' Eiri-
Q onae on behalf of us a curse; (it has been written for; Ac-
Karaparos iras 0 Kpefxafxepos eiri £uAotr)
cursed every one ha being bung on a tree;)
14
Iva 6/s ra eCpyj ?; evXoyia rov Afipaa/LL yevrjso
that for the nationsthe blessing of the Abraain might
rat ep Xpicrcf} \T)CTOV) Iva rt]p eirayyeXiap rov
be in Anointed Jesus, that the annunciation of the
irpevparos Xafioofiep dia rrjs iricrrecos. 15 ASeAspirit
we might receive through the faith. Brethren,
(poi9 Kara avQpooirov Xeyco' Sficvs avdpwirov
according to man I speak; though of a man
K€Kvpoo/Li€P7]vdia6r}K7}Uovfieis aderei 77 eTTidiarao'having
been ratified a covenant no one sets aside or superadds.
(ferai. 16 Tcp 5e A(3paajj. eppr^dyjcrap at errayyc-
To thenow Abraara were spoken the promi-
Kiaif tcai TO) crrcepjxan avrov. Ov Xeyer Kcu
ses, even for the seed ofhim, Not he says, And
rots o"irep/jLao~ivi ws etn TTOXXOJP, aAA' 00s e

amp. 3: 21.] GALATIANS. £

Chap. 4: 2.] GALATIANS. [dtidp. 4:18.
iravrcov wv 2 aXXa VTTO eTrtrpoirovs eo'ri teat, oiofall
being; but under guardians itia and stew
Kovofiovs, a>XP l Tr i s Trpodscrixias rov irarpos.
ardB, till tht before-appointed ofthe father.
8 OuTtV Kttl 7)fJL€lSy OT€ YjfieV V7J7T10I, VTTO T«
So alto we, when we were children, under the
CTOi^em rov KOfffxov rjfiev SedovXccfxevoi' 4 6T€
rudiments ofthe world we were having been enslaved; when
Se 7}XBe TO irXripoojxa. rov yjpovov^ e£a7rerrTeiAej/
l)ut came the fulness ofthe time, lent forth
h Oeos rov vlov avrov, yevo/nevov CK yvvaiKOS,
the God the eon of himself, having been born from a woman,
y€V0fJL€V0V VTTO VOfAOV, 5 IVd rOVS VTTO VOjXOV
having been born under law, in order that those under law
e£ayopao~r}t ha rt\v vlodtcriav aTroXaj3(i>/j.€V.
he might buy off, that the sonship we might receive.
6 'OT* 8e eo*T6 vloi, e^aireo-reiXev *[o Oeos~\
Became and you are cons, he gent forth [the God]
TO irvev/na TOU VLOV avrov eis ras KapSias rjfxccVf
the spirit ofthe son of himielf into the hearts of us,
tcpafrv A/3/3a, d Trarrjp. f'Cl&re ovKert ei
crying; Abba, the father. So that no longer thouart
dovXos, aXX* vlos* et de vios, Kai KXj}povofxos
a slave, but a son; if but a son, also an heir
6eov *[5m Xpicrrov.^ 8 AXXa rore p.evy OVK
of God [through Anointed.] But then indeed, not
ciSores dcov, eSovAevrrctTe rois (pv&ei (xi) ovo't
knowing God, you were enslaved to those by nature not being
deois* 9) vvv 5e, yvovres Oeov, fxaXXov Se yvc*>o~-
gods; now but,havingknown God, more and having
Sevres VTTO deov, ircos eirtcrrpetyere rcaXiv eiri ra
been known by God, how do you turn back again to the
atrOevr) Kai Trro>x a crrotx^iay ois iraXiv avcoOev
weak and poor rudiments, to which again as as first
dovX.cveiv OeXtre; i0< HfAtpas nrapar^peicrQci
be in subjection you wish? Days you watch narrowly?
Kai firjvas Kai Kaipovs Kai eviavrovs;
u 4>o£ot>-
and moons and seasons and years? lam
fiat vfxas9 [XTJTTOOS CIKTJ KeKomaKa eis vfias.
afraid you, lest perhaps in vain I labored hard for you.
l2 TtV€ar0€ &s eyco9 6rt Kqya> ebs v/xeis' aSeX-
Becomeyou as I, for even I as you; breth-
(poi9 Seo/xat hfxo>v ovdev fxe yStKricrare.
13 Oiren,
I entreat you; nothing me you wronged. "Sou
Sare 8e, on 5Y aa-deviav rrjs arapKos evayyeknow
but, that through weakness ofthe flesh I announced
2 but is under Guardians
and Stewards, till
* THAT period PREDETER­
MINED Of the FATHER.
8 Thus we also, when
we were Children, J were
enslaved under the RUDI­
MENTS of the WORLD.
4 But X when the COM­
PLETION of the TIME arrived,
GOD sent forth his
SON, J having been produced
from a Woman,
J born under Law,
5 Jin order that he might
redeem THOSE under Law,
X that we might receive the
SONSHIP.
6 And Because you are
Sons, he sent forth J the
SPIRIT of his SON inter
our HEARTS, exclaiming,
Abb*! Father!
7 So that thou art no
longer a Slave, but a Son,
J and if a Son, also an
Heir * of God.
8 But at that time, indeed,
not knowing God,
J you were enslaved to
THOSE by Nature who ABB
not Gods;
9 now, however, haring
acknowledged God, (or
rather having been acknowledged
by God,) X bow
is it you are returning
again to J the WEAK and
Poor Rudiments, to which
again, as at first, you wish
to be in subjection?
10 J Are you observing
Days, and Moons, and
Seasons, and Years ?
11 I am afraid for you,
lest J perhaps I may have
labored for you in vain.
12 Brethren, I entreat
you to be as E am, For £
am as c m were; you injured
Me in nothing j
13 And you know X That
through Weakness of the
FLESH I ORIGINALLY an-
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—2. THATFKEBETERMINED ofthe FATHEB. 6. GOB-^-O--^
7. through Anointed—omit. 7. through God.
X 8. verse 9; Gal. v. 1; Col. ii. 8, 20; Heb. ix. 10. $ 4. Gen. xlix. 10; Dan. ix. 2i.
Mark i. 15. X 4. Geri. iii. 15; Isa. vii. 14; Matt. i. 23. J 4. Luke ii. 27. t 5:
Gal.iii.13; 1 Pet. i. 18,19. X 5- John i. 18; Gal. iii. 26; Eph.i. 5. X 6« Rom. viii. 15.
X 7. Rom. viii. 16,17; Gal. iii. 29. J 8. Rom. i. 25; 1 Cor. xii. 2. X 9. Gal. iii. 3;
Col,ii. 20. : 9. Rom. viii. 3; Heb. vii. 18. % 10. Rom.xiv. 5; Col.ii. 16. X -11. Gal.il*
21 v. 2,4; 1 Thess.iii. 5. t 13. 1 Cor. ii. 3; 2 Cor. xi. 30 j xii. 7» 9.

Ifiap. 4: 14.] GALATIANS. [CJiap, 4; %4»
XiGap.t\v V/JLIU ro Trporepov, 14 Kat rov Tretpaa/jiov
glad tidings to you the formerly, and the temptation
fiov TOP ev rrj o'apKt fxov OVK e^ovOfyrja'are ou5e
of me that in the flesh of me not you despised nor
s^enrvo'aTf aXX" WS ayyeXov 8eov e5a£afr0e
did you spit out; but as a messenger of God you received
/i,e, ODS XpiffTOv Irjarovy. l5 Tts ovv T)V 6 fxaKa-
; ne, even as Anointed Jesus. What then was the benedic-
pKTfjuos vfuav; fxaprvpca yap v/ntv, on, €i $vvation
cf youf 1 testify for to you, that, if able,
Toy, rovs o

map. 4: 25.] GALATIANS. _c_
7e^^cco"a, 7/Tts ea"riy Aya/r
bringing forth, which is Agar;
25 TO 7

Vhap. 5: 3.3 GAL.ATIANS. [ Chap. 5: 13.
Sri sav 7r €pir€/uLvmo-9e, Xpicrros vjmas ovSev oocpethat
if circurncisedyoushould be, Anointed you nothing will
\r)(ret* *jAapTvpofxcu 5e iraKiv iravrt avQpcaircp
profit; 1! testify but again to every man
you, % That if ycu should
be circumcised, Christ will
be of no benefit to you.
3 And I testify again to
7repLT€/u,yo^ieucf)t on ocpetXerrjs QITTIV bKov rov
being circumcised, that a debtor heis whole the
VOJXOV Troirjarai. 4 Kary py 7)07}* e CLTTO *\_TOV]
law to hive done. You are sec free from [the]
%?ls' rts v/j.as
strongly working. You were running *fell; who you
tveKoxpe ¥r [rr)~], a\7]0eia fxe treiQecrQai. 8 'H
hindered [in the] truth not to corinde. The
TreicrjULOvr) OVK e/c rov KaXovvros vfias. 9 Miftpa
j>ersua»ion not from She one calling you. A little
ivp.1} b\ov ro tyvpafxa £VJLLOI„ 10 Eya> ireTroida
leaven whole the mass it leavens. I have confidence
eis vjuas *\_tv Kvpioj,^ on ovdey 0AA0

B : 14.] GALATIANS. flhap. 8 t 24
TT? crapKiy aAAa 5m rr)s ayairrjs SovXeven aA.-,
the flesh, but through the love be you subservient to
XT]XOLS.
14 'O yap iras PO/IOS ep epi Xoycc irKi(]-\
*ach other. The for whole law ill one word i» fully |
povrai9 ev T(f AyaTrrjcreis rop irXricriov crov as
tet forth, in this; Thou shalt love the neighbor of thee as
feavrop. 15 Et 5e aXXrjXovs fiaKPere Kai
thyself. If but , each other you bite and.
Karecrdiere, (HXeirere, fir} VTTO aXXrjXcop apaXwyou
devour, take you care, leat by each other you maybe
consumed.
16
Ae7o> oV irpevjuari TrepLiraieiTe) Kai crridv^
1 lay butj by spirit walk yaa. and a desire
fiiav crapKos ov /arj reXear}re. ** "R yap yap$
offlesh not not you should feilfil. The for flesh!
fTfiBvp.it Kara rov Trpevjxaros, ra Be irpevfjia
desires against the spirit, otthe ana spirit i
Kara rifjs crapKos' ravra 5e aXXrjXois apriKei~
against the flesh; these and to each other are opposed,'
raiy Iva /xrjy a ap BeXrjre, ravra Toirire^
80 that not, the thing* you would wish, these you should do.
8
Et 5e Trpev/uLart ayeffOe, OVK ecrre viro vofxoyt
If but by spirit you be led, not you are under law,
19
$apepa Se ecrri ra epya rrjs crapKos' artpa
Manifest but it is the work* ofthe flesh; which things
€(Trt Troppeia, afcaOapcrta, affeXyia, 20 etSooAoAaitis
form cat is n, impurity, debauchery, idolatry,
rpeia, (papfiaKeia, ex^pai, epeis, Cv^h OV/JLOI,
sorcery, enmities, quarrels,jealousies,resentments,
epidaai^ dt^oaracriat, alpso'€isi 21 casion for the FLESH ; but
I through LOVE be you
subservient to ea£h other.
14 For X the WHOLE
Law is fully set forth ia
this Single Precept ;—»
J "Thou shalt love thy
" NEIGHBOR as thyself."
15 But if you bite and
devour each other, beware
lest you be consumed by
each other.
16 Now I say, $Walk
by the Spirit, and fulfil
not the Desire of the
Flesh.
17 For fthe TL&*LI desires
the contrary of the
SPIEIT, and the SPIEIT the
contrary of the FLESH;
* for these are opposed to
each ctlier; J so that you
do not perform the THINGS
which you wish.
18 But $ifyou be led by-
Spirit, you are not under
Law.
19 Now J the WORKS of
the FLESH are manifestly
these;—Fornication, Impurity,
Debauchery,
20 Idolatry, Sorcery, En-.
mities, Quarrels, * Jealousies,
Resentments, Altercations,
Factions, Sects,
(pOovoi, *[

Chap, 5; 25. ] GAL.ATIANS. [ Map. 6: 10.
crvv TOLS iraBrnxao'L Kai TCUS en-iOvfiiaiS' 25 ei
with the passion* and the desires; if
(oo/nev TTvevjuaTi, irvev/xari Kai Q-TOIX^^P.
we live by spirit, by spirit also we should walk.
i6 Mr] yivoojxeda KevoBo^ot, aXkyXovs irpoKa-
Not we should become vain-glorious, each other provoking,
\ov[xevoi> a\\r]\ois cpdovovvres, KE*.

dap.. 6: 11.] GALATIANS. [c7

[riATAOT EnHTOAH] nP02 T2.
[OF PAUL AN EPISTLE] TO EPHESIANS.
*T0 THE EPHESIAN-8.
• KE$. a. 1.
CHAPTER I.
1 Paul, an Apostle o
t n , , ,r t l raui, an Apostle o
l Uav\os, aTvocrroAos Irjarov Xpi&rov dia * Christ Jesus tthrougli
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Anointed tnrough. not]5g Will tO THOSE
OeXrjfxaros 6eov, TOLS ayiois rots ovtriv av E

fP.ap. i: 11J EPHESIANS. [Cftop.l ; 18
pcofxaros rcav tccupwv, avaKeepaXamtraffBat va
*e*s of the seasons, to reduce under one head thethiugg
fravrtx ev rep Xpicrrep, ra ev rots evpvois Kat
all JQ the Anointed, the things in the heavens Bud
Td €7T« TTJS 777s 1 , 6J> aVTCp, 11 €J> tj) «CU €K~
jhe thing» on the earth, in him, by whom also we
\r)pcodr}/ut,€v9 irpoopierOevres Karairpoobtainedaportion,
having been previously marked outnecording to a
6eo"tv rov ra iravra evepyovvros Kara rrjv
design of the the things all operating accordingto ths
^ovXr]V rov 0eXr]/naros avrov, 12 eis TO aval
counsel of the will of himself, in order that to be
rj/ixas eis ewaivov ^jV^s] dotys avrov, rovsTTpous
for apraise £ofthej glory ofhim, those having
T]\TriicoTas ev rep Xpicrrq)' 13
been before hoperain the Anointed}
ev a Kat vju.€is
in whom alao you
{atiova-avres rov Xoyov rTjs aX7]9eias, ro evay-
(having heard the word of the truth, the glad
yeXtov rrjs crcarrjptas VJJLGOV,) ev ep Kai indrev
tidings of the »alvation of you,) in whom alao having
eravres ecreppayiarOrjre rep irvevfiari rrjs eirayyehelieved
you were sealed with the spirit of the promiae
Xtas rep ayiep, 14 6s scrriv appapcav TTJS KXr\powith
the holy, which i* a pledge of the inheri-
NESS Of the APPOINTEE
TIMES, X to re-unite AH
things under one head,
even under the ANOINTED
one;—the THINGS in the
HEAVENS,and the THINGS
on the EARTH,-unde*
him,
11 J by whom also we
obtained an inheritance,
having been previously
marked out according to
a design of HIM who is
OPERATING ALL things
agreeably to the couNSEt,"
of his own WILL ;
12 $in order that we
might BE for a Praise of
his Glory, WE who had a
prior hope in the ANOINT­
ED one;
13 by whom also, gott,
(having heard J the WORD
of the TRUTH, the GLAD
TIDINGS of your SALVA­
TION,) by whom [I say,]
you also having believed
vofxtas i]{xeav eis airoXvTpwonv rrjs Trepnroirjcrecos,
tanea efu* in a redemption of the possoasion,
ets eiratvov rr)s Solans avrov. 15 Aia rovro
for apraia8 of the glory ofhim. On account of this
Kayta atcuvcras TT}U naff vfxas iriffriv ev rep KVeven
I having heard the in you faith in the Lord
piep Irjcrov, Kat rrjv ayairyv rrjv eis iravras rovs
Jesus, and the love that foe all the
aytovs, 16 holy one*,
ov Travofiai
not I cease
evxapwrav
giving thanks
virep vjucoVy
on behalf of you,
fiveiav ^[vp,etiv~\ irowvfxevos eirt rcov Trpoefeva
remembrance [of you] making in the prajcra
%cwy fiov 17 were sealed with the SPI­
RIT of the PROMISE,—the
HOLY Spirit,—
14 $ which is a Pledge
Of 3Ur INHERITANCE in
X a Redemption of the
PURCHASE, to the Praise
of his GLORY.
15 On this account, 3E,
indeed, J having heard of
YOUR Faith in the LORD
Jesus, and THAT LOVE
which you have for All the
SAINTS,
16 $ do not omit giving
thanks on your behalf,
\va. 6 Beos rov Kvptou Tjfxcov Irjerov making a .Remembrance of
efme; that the God of the Lord of us Jesus you in my PRAYERS ;
Xpirrrov, 6 irarrjp rrjs So^rjs, depy vfxiv irvevjaa 17 That the GOD of our
Anointed, the father of the glory, may give to you a spirit LORD Jesus Christ, the
GLORIOUS FATHER, $ may
coepias Kat airoKaXvipecvs ev eiriyveaerei avrov give you a Spirit of Wis­
of wisdom and ofrevelation in full knowledge ofhimj
dom and Revelation in
l
^He

£kap. I '• 19.] EPHESIANS, [Cliap. 2: 4,
$oi;7)$ T7]S KhripOVOfMaS CLVTOV 63? TOIS ajlOlS9
glory olthe inheritance oi'him la the holyones,
19 icai ri ro irtrepfiakkov fieyeOos rr]S Svva/Jiecos
and what the surpassing greatness of the power
avrov eis rj/nas, rovs iricrrevovras Kara, rrfv
of him toward* us, those believing according to the
i0
fjv
evepyziav rov itparovs rrjs tcrx vos VTOV9
operation of the strength of the might of him, which
evYipyrjaev ev rep Xp'TTw, eyeipas avrov e/c
he exerted in the Anointed, having raised up him out of
vtKpoov Kai €KaQio~ev ev 5e£ja avrov ev rots
ead ones; and seated at right of himself in th«
eirovpaviois, 2l vir€pai>G0 Tracrrjs apxvs xai e£ovheavenlies,
far above every government and authorcrias
/ecu Svva/necos Kai Kvpioryros, Kai Travros
Ity and power aud lordship, and every
ovo/j.t.ros ovo/Aa£o/j.€vov ov fxovov €V rep aiccvi
name being named not only in the age
lovTcpy aWa Kai ev rco jneWovri' 22 Kai travra.
t ht«, but also in the one about coming; and all things
virtra^tv 'OTTO rovs TToSas avrov Kai avrov
placed under the feet of him; and him
€§o>Ke K£(paAr}V vwsp rcavra ry €KKkr}(Ti(^$l
he gave a head over all things for the congregation,
* 3 r/Tis eari ro aoofia avrov, ro TrKrjpajna rov
which is the body of him, the completenesg of him
his | INHERITANCE among
the SAINTS,
19 and what the SUR«
PASSING Greatness of his
POWER towards us who
BELIEVE, J according to
the ENERGY of his MIGHTY
STRENGTH,
20 which he exerted in
the ANOINTED one, $ having
raised him from the
Dead, and * having % seated
him at his own Right
hand in the HEAVENS,
21 J far ahove Every
Authority, and Government,
and Power, and
Lordship, and Every Name
being named, not only in
this, but also in the rumJRE
AGE;
22 and t subjected All
things under his FEET;
and constituted Him J a
Head over all things for
that CONGREGATION,
ret itavra ev irao-i irXyjpovfxevov KE#. /3'.
the things all withallthing* is filling;
2. l Kai vfias ovras veKpovs rois TrapaTrr&fj.a

4>«p.2:B.] EPHLJESIANS, [Cfcap. 2: 14.
^/xas,) 5 tcai ovras Tjfxas vetcpws rois 7rapairTa>us,)
and being us dead ones in the faults
ftacn, awe fa OTTO IT] are TW Xpiffrcp* {j^apiri
he quickened together with the Anointed; (by favor
core creo'aio'fjLepor) 6 Kai o'vpriyeipe, /cat ervvef-ou
are having been saved;) and raited up together, and seated
KaQure ep rots errovpaptois ep Xpio~T(p Irjo'ov
together in the heavenlies by Anointed Jesus;
'1 iva epfieityrai ev rois aicocri rots eTrzpxofJLevois
that he may point out in the ages those coming
rev virepfiaWopra icXovrov TTJS x a P LT0S UVTOV,
the surpassing wealth ofthe favor ofhimself,
**> xpricrTOTyTt e

Chap >; 15.] EPHESIANS. [Cliap. 3:2.
7a apcporepa ep, Kai TO \xeo~oroixov rov
the things both one, and the middle wall of the

Oiap. 3: 3.] EPHESIANS. lOhap, 3 s li.
rev deov TT)S SoOeicrrjs fxoi eis vfxas, 3 *[, 4 irpos 6 8vx(as
I wrote before in brief, by which you
vao~Qe avayivcoffKovres vomeral rr)v crvveo'tv fxov
are able reading 'to perceive the intelligence of me
ep T(f)'/nv(TTTipL(t> rov Xpicrrov') 5 6 irepais ys-
in the .^secret ... ofthe Anointed;) which in other gen-
veais OVK eyycoptcrOr) TOLS vlois roov avQpooirwV)
eratiom not was made known to the sons ofthe men, .
cos vvv aircKaXvcfyOr) rois ayIOIS ' k \_aTroa-To\ois~\
at • now it was revealed . to the holy ones ^ [apostles]
avrov icai Trpo

.Chap. 8: 120 EPHESIANS.
ev rr) €KK\7}o~ia ev Xpio^rcp Irjo'ov, ets iracras ras
in the congregation by Anointed Jesus, to all the
yeveas rov aiavos rcov ateoveev A/LLT)V.
generations of the age of the ages; Sobeit.
{VJiap. 8:21,
Xpicrrw ITJCTOV rtp Kvpicp TJ/XCCV 12 Anointed
CV
virep iravra Trotrjaat inrepeKirepio'o'ov
ing powerful above all to have done far exceeding
wv airovfieda t] voov/mev, Kara rrjv Bvvawhat
things we ask or we think, according to the power
fxiv rrjv evepyovjxevqv ev t}/*iv, 21 formed for * the ANOINTEB
Jesus o\i£ LORD ;
12 by whom we have
% tills FREEDOM OF SPEECH
and * Access with Confidence,
through the FAITH
of him.
13 % Therefore, I as&
that I may not faint in
these my AFFLICTIONS on
your behalf, % which are
your Glory.)
14 For This Cause, J
bend my KNEES to the
FATHER,
15 from whom % the
Whole Family in the
Heavens and on Earth is
named,
16 that he may give you
$ according to his GLORI­
OUS WEALTH, J to be
Powerfully strengthened
through his SPIRIT in % the
INNER Man;
17 | that the ANOINTED
one, through the FAITH,
may dwellin your HEARTS;
that % being rooted in Lov:
and well-established, |
18 you J may be fully
able to understand with
All the SAINTS, what is
the BREADTH and Length,
and * Depth and Height,
19 to know even that
Which SURPASSES KNOW­
LEDGE,—the LOVE of the
ANOINTED one; so that
* you may be filled % with
All the FULNESS of GOD.
20 % Now to HIM who is
above all things, BEING
MIGHTY to effect far beyond
what we ask or think,
avrcp r) 5o£a % according to THAT POWER
that operating in us, to him the glory OPERATING in US,
21 X to him be the GLORI
in the CONGREGATION, by
Christ Jesus, to All the
GENERATIONS of the AGE
of the AGES. Amen.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—11. the ANOINTED Jesus our LORD.
14. of our LORD Jesus Christ— omit.
of GOD might be fulfilled.
18. and Height and Depth.
t 12. Eph. ii. 18; Heb. iv. 16. % 13. Acts xiv. 22; Phil. i. 14.
t 15. Eph. i. 10; Phil. ii. 9—11. t 16. Rom. ix. 23; Eph.i.7
I 16. Eph. vi. 10; Col. i. 11
Eph. ii. 22. l 17. Col. i. 23;
X
ii.7.
16. Rom. vii. 22; 18. 2 Eph. Cor. iv. 16.
Eph. i. 23; Col. ii. 9,10, J 20. Rom, xvi. 25, Jude 24.
J 21. Rom. xi. 36; xvi. 27 ;_Hebi_xiUs.21,
i.l§.
12. Access.
19. All the FULNESS
$ 13. 2 Cor. i. 6.
; Phil. iv. 19; Col. i. 27.
X 17. John xiv. 23;
X 19. Johni. 16;
I 20. verae7; Col. i. 29.

map. 4: i.; EPHKSIANS, [CJiap.&i 12.
KE. 5'. 4.
1
TlapaKaXco OVP vfias, eyoo 6 hecr/xws ep
i exhort therefore you, I the prisoner in
Kvpicpy a^icas Trepnrarrjaai rrjs K\r}o~ea>s rjs
Lord, worthily to walk of the calling with which
eKXrjdrjre, 2 fiera 7rac7iy raireipocppoo'vprjs Kai
rou were called, with all humility and
TrpaoTrjTos, fiera fiaKpodv/nias' apexofxepoi
gentleness, with patience; bearing with
aWrjXoap ep ayairr), 3 o-irovha^opres rrjpeiu rrjp
each other in love, using diligence to keep the
epor-qra rov rrpev/iiaros ep rep crwheo'iMti rrjs
oneneis of the spirit by the uniting bond of the
€ipr)V7)s. 4< Ej/ crwfxa Kai ep irpevjxa, nadoos Kai
peace. One body and one spirit, even as al«o
€K\7]6rjT€ ep pita, eXiuhi rrjs KXrjffeeos vfxoov*
you were called ia one hope of the calling of you;
5 G
els Kvpios, fiia TTLO'TIS, ep j3a7TTicr/xa, eis 6eos
one Lord, one faith, one dipping, one God
/cat rrarrjp Traprccp, 6 eiu rravroov Kai hia iravand
father of all, he over all and through all
rooy icai ep iraciu *\_r)/j.Lp.~\ ? 'EPI he eKavrcp
and in all [to u».] To one but each one
Yjjxcap ehooQf] *[?/] X a P iS Kara T0 ixerpov rrjs
of us wai given [the] favor according to the measure of the
hcvpeas rov Xpicrrov. 8 (AioXeyei' Apaftas
free gift of the Anointed. (Therefore it says; Having ascended
ets vipos ^yaaActfretxrej/ aix^Xooo'iau, Kai
on high he captivated captivity, and
edooKe hofiara rois apQpooirois. 9 To 8e, ape fir),
he gave gift* to the men. This but, he ascended,
ri earIP, et fir) on Kai Karefir) eis ra Karcowhat
is it, if not that also he descended into the lower
repa fieprj rrjs yrjs ; l0t O xarafias, avros
parts of the earth? The one having descended, he
ecn Kai o avafias inrepapcv rraprcop reap
is also the one having ascended far above all of the
ovpapcop, Ipa •KXrjpooa-ri ra rravra.) u CHAPTEll IV.
1 I exhort you, therefore,
I, % the PRISONER for the
Lord, % to walk worthily
of the CALLTN G with which
you were called,
2 J with All Humility
and Gentleness ; with Patience,
sustaining each
other in Love;
3 using diligence to
preserve the UNITY of the
SPIRIT J by the UNITING
BOND Of PEACE 5
4 there being One
J Body and One X Spirit
as also you were called in
One J Hope of your CALL
ING;
5 One X Lord, One
| Faith, One $ Immersion;
6 % One God and Father
of all, HE who is over all,
and J through all, and in
all.
7 But to X each one of us
was given Favor according
to the MEASURE of the
FREE GIFT of the ANOINT­
ED one.
8 Therefore it is said,
t " Having ascended on
"high, he J led a multi-
" tude of Captives, and
"gave Gifts to MEN."
9 (But THIS!", J "HE
ASCENDED," what IS it,
unless That he also •descended
first into the LOWER
Parts of the EARTH ?
10 The one HAVING
DESCENDED, |f)C is the
Olie HAVING ASCENDED
far above All of the HEAV­
Kai avros ENS, J so that he may ful­
heavens, so that hemigh-ttill the allthings.) And he fil ALL things.)
ehcuKe rovs fiep airocrroXovs, rovs he rrpo(prjras, 11 X And he gave indeed
gave the indeed apostles, the and prophets, the APOSTLES, and the
PROPHETS, and the EVANrovs
he evayyeXicrras, rovs he rroifiepas Kai GELISTS, and SHEPHERDS
the and evangelists, the and shepherds and and Teachers,
tiihao-KahovSy 12
teachers,
rcpos rop Karapr iff flop rccp
for the complete qualification of the
12 J for the COMPLETE
QUALIFICATION of the
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—6. us—omit. 7. the—omit. 9. descended first.
t 1. Eph.iii.l. £ 1. Phil. i. 27; ColJi. 10; lThess.il. 12 J 2. Acts xx. 19;
Gal. v. 22, 23 ; Col. iii. 12,13. % 3. Col. iii. 14. t 4. Rom. xii. 5; l Cor. xii. 12, 13;
Eph. ii. 16. J 4. 1 Cor. xii. 4, 11. t 4. Eph. i. 18 t 5. 1 Cor. i. 13; viii.6;
iii. 5 ; 2 Cor. xi. 4. t 5. Jude 3. t 5. Mark xvi. 15, 16; Gal. iii. 27. t 6",
Mai. ii. 10; 1 Cor. viii.6; xii. 6. t 6- Rom. xi. 38. J 7- Rom. xii. 3, 6; 1 Cor. xii. 11.
J 8. Psa. lxviii 13. t 8. Judges v. 12; Col.ii. 15. J 9 John iii. 13; vi. 33, 62.
V10. Acts i. 9, 11. t 10. Acts ii. 33. J 11. 1 Cor. xii. 28. J 12. 1 Cor. xii. 7'

Chap. 4: 13.] EPHESIANS. [Otap. 4:21.
xyioov €is epyov hiciKovias, €is oiKohofxi)V rov
•soly ones for .a work of service, for a building up of the
froofxaros rov Xpicrrov 13 /xexpt fcaravrrjcrcafiep
body of the Anointed; till we may attain
ol irapres as rt\v ei/oryjra rrjs f iTio~rews Kai rrjs
the all to the unity of the faith and of the
eiriypoocrtcas rov vlov rov 6eov? eis apdpa reknowledge
of the son of the God, Co a man per-
Keiopj eis fxerpov TjAiKias rov ir\7]poojxaros rov
feet, to a measure of stature oftha fulness of the
Xpicrrov li lpa fjirjicert co/xev prjirio., K\V§

Chap. 4: 22.] EPHIL8IANS. (.Map. 4 i 3ft.
vat ev avrcf ecuSax^re, icadcas eo'riv aXrjOeia
and oy him were taught, as i* truth
ev TO) lr)(Tov' 22 airoOQcrOai v/mas, Kara TY\V
in, the Je»us; to put from you, according to the
irpoTepav avao'Tpotyyjv, TOV rcaXaiov avOpcorroVy
former course of life, the old man,
TOV (pdeipofxevov Kara ras ewidv/jiias TTJS
that being corrupt according to the inordinate desires of the
aTraT7]S' 23 avaveovcrOai 8e rq> rrvev/xaTi TOV VOOS
deceit, to be renewed and in the spirit of the mind
vfiwv, 24 Kai evdvcrao'dai TOV Kaivov avOpooirov,
of you, and be you clothed with the new man,
TOV Kara deov KTio~QevTa ev 8iKaioo~vvr) Kai
that according to God having been created in righteousness and
6O~IOTT} rt TT]5 aXrjdeias.
25 Aio airoQe/xevoi TO
holiness of the truth. Therefore putting away the
tyevdos.* XaXeire aXrjOeiav, eKacTTos [xera TOV
falsehood, ipeak yon truth, each one with the
vrXricrioi avrov OTL eo'/xev aXXrjXcov fieXr],
neighbor •;>( himself; because we are of each other members,
* 6 Opyifei, OK Kai jar] a/napTaveTe' d TJXIOS \xt]
Be you angry and not do you sin; the sun not
€TTl$eV€TC0 €Tri*[TCp~\ TTapOpyiO'fXCp VjXCOV 2

Chap. 5 , I.] EPHK.SIANS. £

€hap. 5 : 12.] E P H E S I A N S . [tfwp. 5 : 24.
5e Kai €A6-y%€Te. 12 Ta yap Kpvcprj yivojisva
but even do you reprove. The things for in secret being done
JIT* avrcov, aitrxpov €(TTI Kai Xeyeiv. 13 Ta Se
by them, indecent it is even to say. The but
?raj>Ta, e\eyxofi€va viro rov (peoros, (pavepoirar
nil things, being exposed by the light, are manifested;
rcav yap ro cpauepov/aeuov, (poos etrri. 14 Ato
everythingfor that it being manifested, light is. Therefore
Xeyei' Eyeipe 6 KaOcvdoov, Kai avao~ra ac
it says; Awake thou the one sleeping, and arise thou out of
rccv veKpoov, Kai eirKpavo'ei ffoi 6 Xpio~ro$.
the dead ones, and will shine on thee the Anointed*
Trees aKpifioos TrepnrareiT
15
BA67T6Te OVV,
See you then, how accurately youwalkj
IL7\ cos acro(poiy a\\ y cos o~o(por 16 e^ayopa(ofji€Voi
not as unwise ones, but as wise ones; buying foryourselves
rov Kaipov^ Sri at Tjfiepai Trovrjpat €to~i. l ? Aia
the season, because the day* evil are. Because of
rovro jxf) ytpecrde acppoves, aWa O~UVI€VT€S ri
this not become you simple ones, but understandingWhat
ro 6e\7]/j.a rov Kvptov.
the
18 Kai fi'ij jLitOvo'KecrOe
will of the Lord. And not be you drunk
€V (p eo~Tiv aerooria, aWa TrKrjpovcrde
OIUW,
with wine, in which is profligacy, but be you filled
€V "KVtvfxariy 19 XaXovvres eavrois ^a\jj,ois Kai
with and
spirit, speaking to others in psalms
vfivois Kai cpfiais ^^irvevfAariKais,] a^oures Kai
hymns and songs {spiritual,] singing and
xpaWovres €V rrj napBia vfxcov TOI Kvpicp* ^
making music in the heart of you to tht Lord;
€V~
giv-
XapicrrovUT€S iravrore virep Trauroov, €i> ovofxari
in g thanks at all times on behalf of all, in name
rov Kvptov r/fxcau Irjcrov Xpurrov, rep 6ecp Kai
the Lord of us Jesus Anointed, to the Sod »nd
21
irarpi' VTToracro'oixtvoi
father; submitting yourselves
22
Xpicrov at yvvaiKes
of Anointed; the wives
aXAy}\ois
to each other
rots
to the
*[t)7roTa(nrerr0e,3 cos rep Kvpicp-
[be you submissive,] as to the Lord;
tfitois
own
€V (poficp
fear
av$pao~iv
husbands
23 on avqp eo~ri
because a husband is
K€

Chap. 5: 25.] KPHESIANS. [CJiap. 6: L
rep XpiorTCf), ovrca Kai at yvvaiKes rois *[i§iois~\
to the Anointed, thus aliso the wives to the [own]
avfipacriv ev TTCLVTI. 25 0/ avBpes, ayarvare ras
husband* in everything. The husbands, love you the
yvvaiKas *[eavrwv,~\ Kadoos icai 6 Xpio"ros7)yawives
[of yourselves,] even as also the Anointed loved
Tr7]

Cfiap. 6: 2.] EPHESIANS. [Cliap.ft: Vt.
yap 60"ri hitcaiov. 2 Tifxa TOP irarepa

Olia?. 6: 13.] EPHESIANS. [Chap. 6 : 20.
TOVS TOVTOV, TTpOS TCI TTPeVfJiaTlKa TTjS TTOVTipLClS,
Bess of this, with the spiritual things of the evil one,
€U rois etrovpapiois. 13 Aia rovro avaXafierG
m the heavenlies. Because of thi» take you up
rrju iravoirAiav TOV deov, Iva. dvprjdriTe avMrrt)the
complete armor of the God, so that you may be able to stand
pat iv T7) 77/^epa T?7 Trovqpa, Kai airavra Karep-
»gain»tin the day the evil, and all things having

Chap. 6: 21.] EPHESIANS. [Chap. 6 I U.
aiaaccfxai, ws 5ei fii \a\T](Tcu. 21 'Ij/a 8e 6*877boldly,
a» it behove* me to speak. That but may
re nai i/fxeis ra Kar 3 €,ue, ri Trpatfcrcc, Travra
know also you the things concerning me, what I am doing, all things
vfjuv yvctipurti TVXIKOS 6 ayatr^ros afieAcpos Kai
to you will make known TychicuB the beloved brother and
TTKTTOS diaKovos ep Kvpicf 22 bv ore/uupa Tvpos
faithful •ervant Lord : whom I sent to
vfias zis avTorovTo, iva yvoore ra irepi
vou for s&ma this thing, that you may know the things concerning
ri/JLCop, Kai TrapaKaXecrrj ras Kapfiias V/J.CVV.
us, and he might comfort the hearts of you.
23
Eiprjvrj rois a5eA

[liAYAOT Em^TOAH] Xl'POt ^lAlHiiHSlO'TX
[OP PAUL AK EPISTLE] TO PHILXPPIANS.
*TO THE PHILIPPIAIS,
KE*. a'. 1.
tAl7T7rOiS, (TVV eTTHTKOTTOlS KCLI SiaKOPOLS"
in Philippi, with overseer* and servants;
2 a ls xiv KCLl
x P vf tipyvy awo 0€OV warpos rijxoov,
favor to you and peace from God a father of us,
KOU KVpiOV l7]0~0V XptCTOV. 3 EuXa/HCTTW TCf)
and Lord Jesus Anointed. I give thanlcs to the
de(f} }XQV €7Ti TTCUrri TT) jJ.V€ia V/J.WP, 4 TTaPTOT€
God of me Dn every the remembrance of you, always
ep Trao~r) Severe: /xou virep iraPToop V/ACOP, fiera
in every prayer of me on behalf of all of you, with
X&P&S T7]V $€T)

Oliap.l: 1L.] PHILIPPIANS. l$iap. 1 : 20.
ipepopra, iva Tjre eiXiKpiuets KOLI cnrpocrKoiroi
fering, »o that you may be tincere ones and inoffensive ones
i-LS rj/JLcpav Xpurrov, u TT€Tr\r)pcafjL€i>oi napiiov
for adiy of Anointed, having been filled fruit

€hd

€hap. 1 s 29 ] PHILIPPIAN! [Chap. %: §.
%i$ GLTrcoXeias, ifxip 8e ffcorrjpias' teat rovro airo Destruction, but to you &J
of destruction, to yon buS of salvation; and this from
deov ^ on V^IP e^apicrO'/} ro vtrep "Xpicrrov., ov
God; becausetoyoH it was given that on behalf of Anointed, not
{LOVOV TO SIS CLVTOP TTKTTeVtLV, CcAAtt KCLI TO
only that into hira t o believe, but: also that
virtp avrov tra(Tx el V' 30 TOP avrop aycova
en behalf of him to (suffer; the same conflict
eXovres, olov iSeTe GV €/AOI9 Kat vvv aKovere SP
having, alike thing you saw in 12G, and now you hear in
f/iioi. KEO. f$'. 2. 5 Et ris OVP irapaicAri&is
me. If any therefore comfort
€P Xpurry, €t Ti Tcapafivdiop ayairyjs, ei ris
in Anointed, if any soothing oflove, if any
J Salvation, and tht'a fron*
God.
29 Because to yon ii
was graciously given on
BEHALF of Christ, not only
to BELIEVE into Him, but
also to SUFFER on His ac*
count;
30 t having the SAME
Conflict which you saw in
me, and now hear concerning
me.
KOipoopia irvev/JLaTos? e« TIS (nrXayxPct Kat OLKfellowahip
of spirit, if any bowels and com-
Tip/noi' ^irXf]poocrars fxov TTJP x a P av va ro
i ^
passions; fulfil you of me the joy, so that the
avro (ppovriTe, rt]p avrijp ayaTVj]v exopres,
same thing you may think, the same iovc having,
(rvjj.tyvxoi, TO ep (Ppovovpres" 3 /LLTI?)€P Kara
united onea in soul, the one thing minding 5 nothing in
spideiap 7) Kevofio^iav, aXXa rri raTrzipocppoo'vpT)
strife or ?ain-glory, but in the lowliness of mind
aXXrjXovs TiyovjAtvoi vtrepexovras kavroov 4 fir]
others esteeming exceeding yourselves; not
ra kavroov eKacrros CKOirovpres^ aXXa Kat
the things of yourselves each one regarding, but also
ra irepcop GKCLITTOL. 5 TOVTO ^\_yap~]

(Map. 2: 10.] PHILIPPIANS, [Cftap.2; 19.
0€OS OVTOV f ,
God him »upir«maljf exalted, and freely granted to him
opofxa rO vTT€p irap opo/aa' 10 Iva ep rw opoaari
a n»m« that above svery Biuie; so that in the name
Irjo'ov irap yopv Kafxtyy, eirovpaPLCop Kai eiriysitop
of Jesus every knee should bfM.4 ofheavenlies and ofearthlies
Kai Karax^ovLoov, ll Kai ira&a yXooa'ara e^ofjioXoand
of underground one*j and evcrj tongue should
yr}(TT]Tai9 on fcvpios l7)(TGvs XpLtrros, eis Bo£ap
eonfess, that a Lord Jesus Anointed, for glory
6eov Trarpos,
of God a father.
12
'f2(TTe, ayainiToi JLIOV, KaO^i iravrore vivq-
So that, beloved ones of me, so always you
KOVO~a.T€, [AT] COS €P TT} TVapOV(Tia fXOV fJLOPOP,
obeyed, not as in the presence oCrnO only,
aXXa vvu iroXXcp fiaXXop ep TTI airavcna [JLOV,
but now much. more in the absence Of me*
fxera cpofiop KCU rpofxov TTJP eavTOop coor^pLay
with fear and trembling the of yourselves salvation
KaTepya^ecrOe' 15 iJ.r)Ta ep fiecrwyepeas cricoones,
children ofGod irreproachable in midstofagenerationper-
Xias KaLc)Le(TTpa[XfxeP7]S' ep ols (pcupecrOe OJS (poocrverse
and having been misguided; to which you appear as lumi-
T7]peS €P KOa/JLO), ^ 6 XoyOP ^C07}S €1TGXOVT€S' CIS
naries in world, a word of life holding out; for
Kavxypa efxoi eis rjfxepap 'Xpicrrov, on OUK eis
a boast tome in a day of Anointed, that not in
Kepop eSpa/uop, ouSe eis KCPOP eKoiriacra. l ? AXX 3
vain I ran, - nor in vain I toiled. But
6t KCU crirepdojxai eiri TTJ Ovcria KCU Xeirovpyia
if even I am poured out on the sacrifice and public service
TTJS TTLO'TeOOS V/ULtoP, X al P°° K0LL WyX aL P (a '^CLO'lP
of the faith of you, I am glad and I rejoice with all
vjjup' 18 TO 5 s avTO Kai v/ieis x a ' L p €r€ ^ K& L crvyxatyouj
the and same also you be you glad, and rejoice
peT€ fioi. 19 X supremely exalted Him,
and J freely granted to him
THAT Kam e which is above
Every Name;
10 J in order that in the
NAME of Jesus Every
Knee should bend, of those
in heaven, and of those on
earth, and of those beneath
;
11 and $ Every Tongus
confess That Jesus Christ
is Lord, for the Glory ^f
God the Father.
12 So that, my Beloved,
as you always obeyed, not
only as in my PRESENCE,
but now much more in my
ABSENCE, Work Out YOUR
OWN Salvation with Fear
and Trembling;
13 for X GOD is HE who
IB WORKING EFFECTUALLY
among you, both to WILL
and to PERFORM, on account
Of his feENJSVO-
LKNCS.
1£ DG All things without
Murmurings and Disputings;
15 that you may be
blameless and inoffensive,
irreproachable % Children
of God, in the Midst of a
crooked and misguided
Generation, among whom
X you appear as t Luminaries
in the World;
16 exhibiting the "Word
of Life; for my Exultation.
in the Day of Christ, That
I did not run in vain, nor
labored in vain.
17 But even J if I fbe
poured a libation on the
SACRIFICE and public Service
of your FAITH,
am glad, and rejoice wit
you all;
18 and for THIS be YOU
also glad, and rejoice with
me.
EXTTI£O0 5e ep Kvpioi \T]O~OV, Tifxodeop 19 But I hope in the
you with me. I hope but in Lord Jesus, Timothy Lord Jesus to send Tim-
f 15. Phosteeres is the name given to the sun and moon in the Septuagint. Gen. i. 16.
f 17. An allusion to the wine and oil poured on the meat-offerings to render them acceptable
to God, Exod. xxix. 40, 41. Paul was most willing to pour out the costly libation of his
own blood on the offering- of the faith of the Gentiles, (Rom. xv. 16,) to render it more .firm,
and of consequence more pleasing to the Deity.
"t 9. Acts ii. 33; Heb. ii. 9. J 9. Eph. i. 20; Heb. i. 4. J 10. Isa. xlv. 23; Rom
xiv 11 • Rev. v. 13. t 11. Acts ii. 36; Rom. xiv. 9; 1 Cor. viii. 6; 1 Cor. xii. 3. J 13.
ilei>. xiii. 21. t 15. Matt. v. 45; Eph. v. 1. J 15. Matt, v. 14,16; Eph. v. 6'
% 17. 2 Tim, iv. 6; Rom. xv. 10.

Chap. 2: 20.] PHILIPPIANS. [Chap. 2: 30.
Taxeeus ire/x^/ai V/JLIV, Iva Kayco €u\|/u%cw,
shortly to send to you, that also I may be animated,
yvovs TK irepi V/JLOJV. 20 Qvfteva yap
having ascertained the thing* concerning you. No one for
€%&> KTo^vxoVy 6(TTisyv7)crioos ra irepi v/xccv
I hare like-souled, who really the things concerning you
fispifjLPrjo'er 21 ol iravres yap ra kavroov §qwill
care; the all for the things of themselves are
rovaiv, ov ra ITJITOV Xpiarov. 22 Tr}V de
seeking, not the things of Jesus Anointed. The but
othy to you shortly, that &
also may he animated when
I ascertain how THINGS
are with yon.
30 Tor 1 have No one
like disposed, who will
really care about your
AITAIKS ;
21 for ALL_ J are seeking
TIIEIE OWN things, not
the THINGS of * Christ
Jesus.
^OKifJi7]y avrov yiveoo-Kere, on, cos trarpi reKvovy
proof of him you know, that, as with a father a child,
trvv efioi edovXevo'zv €ts ro evayyeXiov.
23 Touwith
me he served for the glad tidings. Him
rov fie? ovv sXinfo irefiipai, ws av airidca
indeed therefore I hope to send, as I would view attentively
ra irepi €/ne, ^avrrjs' 24 tcsiroiQa 5e ev
the things concerning me, immediately; having confidence and in
Kvpiqj, on Kai avros renews eXevcofiai.
Lord, that even myself shortly will come.
25
AvayKaiov 5c- ^yqcra^v, JLirafyou but an apostle, and public servant of the want
/nov9 inre/jupai irpos vfias" 26 eTreidr] eirnroOcav
of JH«, to have sent to you 5 since longing after
7]V iravras vfias, Kai adrjfiovcov, diori 7}Kovo~are
he nag all you, and being depressed, because you heard
6TI 7}0'6ev7}0'€. ^Kat yap rjo'Oevrjo'e irapaivXT}that
he was sick. Indeed for he was sick near
GWV Bavarcp* aXX* 6 Oeos avrov TjXerjcrev OVK
to death; but the God him pitied; not
avrov 8e fiovov, aXXa Kai e^iie, iva }X7] XVTTTJV
him and only, but also me, so that not sorrow
67Ti Xviryv cr^co. 28 ^Trovdaiorepoos ovv eirtfxtya
on sorrow I should have. More speedily therefore I sent
avrov, iva ifiovres avrov iraXiv, x a P 7 l T€ i Kaya>
him that seeing him again, you may rejoice, and I
aXvirorepos (a. ^riporrSexecrOe ovv avrov ev
less sorrowful maybe. Receive you therefore him in
Kvpup ficra rrao'rjs %apas, Kai rovs roiovrovs
Lord with all joy, and the such like ones
evrifxovs e^ere* 30 on Sta ro epyov *\rov~\
in honor hold you; because on account of the work [of the]
Xpiffrov ^XP l 22 But of him you know
the PROOF, J That as a
Child with a Father, he
served with me for th

Oiap. 3 J 1.] PHILIPPIANS. l&iap. 3 J 9.
fievos T]7 tyvxj), tva avair\7)pcoo"r) TO vpLQ)vvo~Tethe
life, BO that he might fill up the of you defi-
prj/na TT]S irpos fie Aetrovpytas. KE4>. y'. 3.
ciency of the towards me public service.
To Xoiirov, adeX(poi fjiov x ai p er€ €J/ Kvpitp
The thing remaining, brethren of me rejoiceyou in Lord;
ra avra ypacpeip vfxiv, Z/JLOI fiev ovKOKvrjpou,
th« things same to writs to you, to me indeed not tediou*,
hpi.iv 8e acrcpaXes. 2 BXeirere rovs Kvvas, j3A.eforyoubut
safe. See you the dogs, see
TT€T6 rovs Kavovs *pyaras9 jSAeTrere rr}v tcarayou
the evil workers, seeyou the esci-
TO[A7]V* 3 'HJaeis yap ecffxey 7) Trepiro/ur), ol
sion. We for we are the circumcision, who
irvevpiari Beep Xarpevovres, Kai Kavxa>p.evoi cv
inspirit God are serving, and boasting in
XpicrTcp Ir)(Tov9 Kai OVK ev capKt ireTroiBoreS'
Anointed Jesus, and not in flesh having been trusting;
* Kanrep eyco ^x°° v Tf^^oi6r]criy Kai ev crapKi. Ei
though I having confidence also in flesh. If
ris doKei aXXos ireiroiOevai ev tfapxi, eyco jxaXany
thinks other to have confidence in flesh, I more;
Xov 5 Trepirofi-p oKrayj/uepos, e/e yevovs Io~par)X3
with a circumcision eighth-day, from race of Israel,
(j)vAr]s 'Qeviaixw 'Efipaios e£ 'Efipaioov, Kara
of tribe ofBenjaaain a H«brew from Hebrews, according to
yofiov 4>apiaaios, 6 Kara C 7 )^- 0V §ia>Kwv rt]v
a. Pharisee, according to zeal persacuting
la>? the
€KKAr)

Chap.Si 10.] PHILIPPIANS. \_Giap,S> . hs.
&XG0V €fjL7}P $LKCLIOO'VP71P Tf\V €K POfJLOV, (5e, ra fiev o*yritrco eiriXapOapojuehold;
one but, the things even behind forgetting,
POS, rois §e efiirpoddeu sireKTsiPOjAePos, Kara
the things but before stretching out to, according to
&K0Tr/)p Sicafco) eiri ro fipa^siop rr]S avoo KXT}jtmark
I pureue towards tha jf>ria> of the above call-
him, not clinging to THAT
Righteousness of % Mine
own, which is from Law,
X but to THAT which is
through the Faith of
Christ,—the RIGHTEOUS­
NESS from God on account
of the FAITH ;)
10 to KNOW him, ana
the POWER of his RESUR­
RECTION, and the J FEL­
LOWSHIP Of his SUFI?KR«
INGS, being conformed to
his DEATH;
11 if possibly I may attain
tO the RESURRECTION
from among the DEAD.
12 Not that I have al­
ready J received it, or have
been already perfected;
but I pursue, if indeed I
may lay hold on that for
which also I was laid hold
on by Christ.
13 Brethren, £ do not
reckoaJVlyself to have attained,
it; but one thing J
do;—J even forgetting the
THINGS BEHIND, J and
stretching forth towards
the THINGS BEFORE,
26: Heb.
vi.l. + 14. 2 Tim. iv. 7,8; Heb. xii. 1. t 15. 1 Cor. ii. 6: xiv. 20. t lft
Phil. i. 15,16. t 19. 2 Cor. xi. 15; 2 Pet. ii. 1. t 19- Rom. xvi. 18 j 1 Tim, vi. 5.
Rom. xii. 16; xv. 5. J 17- Phil. iv. 9; 1 Thess. i. 6. I "J8. Gal. i. 7 ; ii. 21; ri. 12;

(Map. 4: 9.3 PHILIPPIANS. C^fP- 4 : 1*
6o"a €(TTtv aA.7707], 6ca o'e/j.pa, bcra $uort,if
TLS apery Kai ei ns eiraipos, ravra Aoyi^ecrOe'
any virtue and if anj praise, theBethingsattentiveiyconsider;
9
a Kai e/jiaOtre Kai 7rapeAaj8eTe, Kai T\KOVwhat
things also you learned and you received, and you
(rare Kai eiSere ep €/xo:, ravra TrpaaatTS'
heard and you saw in me, these things perform you j
Kai 6 Otos T7}S eip7)P7]s carat ^,e0' vfioop.
and the God of the peace shall be with you.
10
Exaprjv 0€ €p Kvpicp jxeyaXcos, on 71877 nore
I rejoiced and in Lord greatly, because now at length
apedaXere TO u7T6p efxov (ppopzw c

(fhap.4: 18.] PHILXPPXANS. [Cftop.4: 33.
Tr\eova£ovTa sis Xoyov vfxoov, 18 A7re%co 5V
increasing - J>r an account of you. I hare in full but
TravTa, Ken irepicro'evcv TreirXiqpoojxaif he^ajxevos
all things, and abound; Iamiilled, having received
travra ayiov ev Xpto'Tca lycrov. Acrira^o^rai
every holy one in Anointed Jesus. Salute
vfias oi (Tvv efxoi afieXcpor ^ acrira^ovrai vfxas
you those with me brethren; Salute you
Travres oi ayioi, fxaXiffra de ol €K TT]S Kaicraall
the holy ones, especially hut those fcom of the Cesar's
pos oiKias. 23 C H x a P ls T0V KV P l0v ^\jhlxo>p~\
household. The favor of the Lord [of us
ITJCTOV Xpicrrov fxera iravroov vfxeav. *[A/u?7j\J
Jesus Anointed with all of you. [So be it.]
*T0 THE PHILIPPIANS. "WEITTEN
FRUIT Which ABOUNDS U
your Account.
18 But I have in full all
irapa Eiratppodirov ra Trap* V/JLGOV, oo'/nrju evcufrom
Epaphroditus the things from you, a smell of good
Sias, "Overlap 8eKT7]V,€vap*(TTov rep 0eaj„ 19 f O
odor, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to the God. The
§e Qcos fiovTrX7]po$creiirao'av xP eiav v f X( * 3i; things, and abound. I am
fully satisfied, having received
% from Epaphroditus
your PRESENTS,—J a Era.
grant Odor, J an acceptable
Sacrifice, well-pleasing to
Kara GOD.
md God ofme willfillup every want of you according to 19 And my GOD J will
TOV trXovrov avrov sv 5o£??, ev 'Xpio'rtp lycrov fully supply All your Need,
the wealth of himself in glory, in Anointed Jesus J according to his Glorious
WEALTH by Christ Jesus.
2°To> 5e 0ea> Kai irarpi 7]/accy r) So£a eis rovs
To thenow God and father of us the glory for the 20 :}: Now to our GOD and
21 Father be the GLORY for
aioovas TCOU aicopoov. Kp,f]Vc Ao'iraa'ao-Oe the AGES of the AGES.
ages of the ages. So be it. ) Salute you Amen!
21 Salute Every Saint in
Christ Jesus. The BRETH­
REN J who are with Me
salute you.
22 All the SAINTS salute
you, but especially those
from CESAR'S Household.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—23. ofus—omit.
Vo THE PHILIPPIAWS. WBITTBN FROM EoME.
J 18. Phil. ii. 25, t 18. Heb. xiii. 16.
1 • 2 Cor. ix. 8. J 19. Eph. i. 7; iii. 16.
X 23, Eom.xvi.24
23. So be it—omit.
% 18. 2 Cor. ix. 12.
20. Rom. xvi. 27
23 J The FAVOR of the
LORD Jesus Christ be with
you all.
FKOM HOME.
Subscription*"
% 19. Psa. xxiii
X 21. *al. i. %

[UATAOT EniSTOAH] IIP02 KOA022AEI2.
[OP FATJI, AN EPISTLE] TO COIiOSSIANS.
* TO THE COLOSSIANS
KE. a'. 1.
1 nauAos, aTTocrroKos Irjcrov Xpio'Tov 5m
Panl, an apostle of Jesus Anointed through
BeXj]ixa/ros 6eov, Kai TifxoOeos 6 ade\

z &Kap. lfll.T >SS1ANS*, .[aflpviTid:
rov Kvpiov ets ircxGav apeffKeiap, cv TTCZPTI epyw
of the Lord, to all pleasing, in every work
ayaOip Kapvroipopovpres Kat avfepoficpot rp
good bringing forth fruit and growing In the
eTriyvto&et rov Oeotr n ip ira&Ti SvPafxit BvPdezact
knowledge of the God; with all 'strength being
uovfiipoi Kara ro Kparos rrjs SO^TJJ at/tou,
strengthened according to the . powtr ol the glory of him,
€is ttavap vtiopi.opi\p juxi fiakpoOvfAiap fjtera
for all patience .4°^ endurance with
^ £vx&pio"rovp?€s 7ep Trarpi ry ttfapa&aPTt
giviug thanks p hfxaphave
the redemption, ; ,.•, the forgiyeneo* of the ein«;
] ri

Ohap.l: 20.3 COLOSSXANS, tChap. 1: 27.
20 Kai 8i 5 avrov airoKaraXXa^ai ra
habit, and by means of him to reconcile tile things
iravTa sis avrov, eiprjpOTTO ir\ eras hia TOO aijxahim,
having made peace by means of the
all to blood
TOS TOV ffravpov avrov, ~*\_hi avrov,] etTe
of the cross of him, [by means of him,] whether
TCS €TTl TTJSyTJS, €IT€: Td €V TOLS OVpaVOlS.
the thing* on the earth, or the things in the heavens.
21 Kai vfxas, wore ovras aTrrjXXorpiwfjievovs Kai
Ev«n you, once being aliens and
e^dpovs rp hiavoia ev TOIS epyois TOIS irovrjpois,
enemies in the mind by the works those wicked,
vvvi be aTroKaryXXa^ev %2 €J/ T

Map. 1: 28.] OOLOSSIANS. I0hap.fi i a
28
OP 7]/JL€LS KaTayyeWojuep, yovOerovvresTravra
whom we announce, admonishing every
apdpooirop, Kai didaaKOpres irapra apdpccrrop ep
man, and teaching every maa with
Tcaar) cro(pia9 ha Trapaarrjo'co/jiep irapra avdpoo-
all wisdom, so thr.t we may present every man
TTOP reXeiop ep Xpiarcp' 29 eis 6 Kai KOTTLCO,
perfect in Anointed; for which also I labor,
aycvpifafiepos Kara TTJP epepyeiap avrov TTJP
ardently contendingaccording to the strong working ofhirn that
epepyov/nepr)p ep ejxoi ep Svpa/xei. KE

Chap. 2: 9.] GOLOSSIANS, [Chap. 2: 18.
Kai ov Kara Xpicrrop. Qc Ori ep avrcp KaroiKei
and not according to Anointed. Because in him dwells
Trap TO TrXrjpcc/jia TT]S Oeorrjros crcojxariKcos,
all the fulness ofthe Deity bodily,
10
Kai e(TT€ €P aVTCp 7TeivX7]p0ifXeP0l J effTlP 7}
and you are by him having been filled; who is the
KecpaXT] ira(rr}s ap-/y\s Kai e^overias' ll ep cp tcai
head of all government and authority; in whom also
TrepierjurjOrjre Trepirojur] ax €L P 07roL7 ) rc f) €J/
you were circumcised with a circumcision not done by hand, in
TTJ aireKhvcrei rov crco/j.aros rrjs crapKos, ep rrj
the pu;ttngoff ofthe body ofthe flesh, in the
7T€plT0pL71 T0V XpiO"TOV, 12 CTVPTa(f)€PT€S aVTCp CP
circumcision ofthe Anointed, having been buried with him by
rep fiaiTTifffxari' ep cp Kai trvpr\pyepQr\re dia
the dipping; in which also you were raised by means of
rrjs TTicrrecos TTjs epepyeias rov 6eov rov eyeithe
faith of the strong working ofthe God of that oce
pavros avrop eK peKpccp' xo Kai vjuas, peKpovs
having raised hirn out of dead ones; and you, dead
OPT as *[ev] rois TrapaTTTWfjLao'i Kai rrj aKpofivcrbeing
[in] the faults and by the uncircumciria
T7)S GapKos vp,cop, (Tvpe^oooTvoirjcre crvp avrcp,
oion of the flesh of you, he made alive together with him,
Xapicrafiepos 7]pup nxavra ra Tvapairrcojiara'
having freely forgiven us all the faults j
14
e^aXeixpas ro KaO' TJJJLOJP xeipoypa

Map. %: 19.] OOLOSSIANS, [C&ap.S: 5.
€00paK€V €/A0aT €VCOP, CIK7) (pVO'lOVjlGPOS VTTO
he has Been prying into, without cause being puffed up by
TOV POOS T7)S crapKos avrov, 19
Kai ov Kparoov
the mind of the fle«h of himself, and not holding firmly
Tt]v K€

&apj,3t~''(t.) cor,ossrANs: [CftapjSpWs
tcai rrju Trkeove^iap, TJTIS etrrip G&ookokaTpeia'
and the eoveteousness, which is idol-worship;
6
Si* &

Chap. 3: 17.] COLOSSIANS. iChap.4,: 1.
VOV0€TOVPT€S kaVTOVS ^aXjJLOlS *[K.ai~\ VfXVOLS
admonishing each other in psalms [and] in hymn*
*[«:ai] Cfdats 7rvevpLariKais, ev x a P lTL &$ovres
[and] in songs spiritual, with favor singing
ev Tais Kapdiais vfxcov T Beep' ^ Kai irav 6,
n the hearts of you to the God; and everything,
ri au 7roi?7r6, ev Xoyx> 7) ev epycp, iravra ev
whatever you may do, in word or in work, all in
ovofxari Kvpiov ITJCTOV, evxapLtfTovvres rep Beep
name of Lord Jesus, giving thanks to the God
"*[/ccu] ivarpi 5Y avrov. 18 At yvvaiKes, VTTO-
[and] father through him. The wives, subracrtrecrOe
rots avDpacrtv, cos avrjuev ev Kvpiep.
mit yourselves to the husbands, as it has been proper in Lord.
19
Oi avdpes, ayairare ras yvvaLKas, Kai ju.77
The husbands, love you the wives, and not
iriKpaivecrde npos avras. ^ Ta reKva, viraKovbe
you embittered against them. The children, be you
ere rou yovevcri Kara iravra' rovro yap ecrriv
subjectto the parent* in all things; this for is
evapecrrov ev Kvpiep. 21 O: irarepes? fxrf epeOiwell-pleasing
in Lord. The fathers, not do you
£We ra^eKva vficov, iva fir) adv/ncccnv. 22 Ol
provokethe children of you, so that not they may be discouraged. The
SouAor, vnraKOvere Kara iravra rots Kara crapKa
slaves, be you subject in all things to theaccording to flesh
Kvpiois, fir] ev oepBaXfxodovXeiais, cos avOpeoiralords,
not with service of eyes, as men-pleaspecKoi,
aXX 3 ev airXorrjri Kapdias, epofiovjjievoL
ers, but in sincerity of heart, fearing
rov Kvpiov 23 *\_Kai irav 0,] rt eav iroirjre,
the Lord; [and everything,] whatever you may do,
eK \pvxys epyaCetfOe, cos rep Kvpiep "^[«:ai] OVK
from soul work you, as to the Lord [and] not
avOpooTTOis. 24 17 % And everything,
whatever you may do, in
Word or in Work, do all
in the Name of the Lord
Jesus, X giving thanks to
GOD the .Father through
him-
18 J WIVES, submit
yourselves to your HUS­
BANDS, as is proper in the
Lord.
19 I HUSBANDS, love
your WIVES, and do not
behave harshly to them.
20 J CHILDREN, obey
your PARENTsin all things;
for this is well-pleasing in
the Lord.
21 J FATHERS, do not
provoke your CIIILDRKN,
that they may not be discouraged.
22 i BOND-SERVANTS,
obey in all things your
MASTERS according to the
Mesh; not with Eye-service
as Men-pleasers, but
in. Sincerity of Heart, fearing
the LORD.
23 X Whatever you may
do, work it from the soul,
as for the LORD, and not
for Men;
EtSpTes, on airo Kvpiov arroXr)- 24 £ knowing that from
to men. Knowing, that from Lord you will the Lord you will receive
•tyecrOe rrjv avrairohocriv rrjs KXrjpovopuas, rep
receive the recompense of the inheritance, the
"*[-yap] Kvpicp Xpicrrcp SovXevere. 25 e O de
[for] Lord Anointed you serve. He but
afiiKcov Kopueirai 6 7]8iK7]o'e c Kai OVK ecrri
doing wrong will receive backwhat he did wrong; juid not is
7rpoa'coiroXTjipia. KE. 8'. 4. 1 Ol Kvpioi, ro
respect of persons. The lords, the
SiKaiov Kat rt]V icrorrjra rots SOVXOLS irapejust
and the equal to the slaves render
Xecrde, eifiores, Sri Kai vfieis ex ere Kvpiov ev
you, knowing, that also you have a Lord in
ovpavois.
heavens.
All Wisdom; J in Psalms,
in Hymns, in spiritua[
Songs, singing with * GRA­
TITUDE in your HEARTS to
GOD.
the RECOMPENSE of the
INHERITANCE: for $ yOU
serve Christ the LORD.
25 * 1'or HE who ACTS
UNJUSTLY, will receive
back for the injustice he
committed ; J and without
any Partiality.
CHAPTER IV.
1 MASTERS, I render
to your BOND-SERVANTS
THAIT which is ffusT and
THAT which is EQUAL;
knowing that gnu also
have a Master in the Heavens.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—-16. and—omit twice. 16. GRATITUDE. 17. and—omit.
23. and every thing—omit. 23. and—omit. 24. for—omit. 25. For HE who.
t 16. Eph. v. 19. t 17. 1 Cor. x. 81. J 17. Rom. i. 8; Eph. v. 20; Col. i. 12; ii.
7 ; 1 Thess. v. 18; Heb. xiii. 15. J 18. Eph. v. 22; Titus ii. 5 ; 1 Pet. iii. 1. t 19. Eph. v<
25, 28; 1 Pet. iii. 7- t 20. Eph. vi. 1. + 21. Eph. vi. 4. % 22. Eph. vi. 5; 1 Tim. Vi. 1 ;
Titus ii. 9; 1 Pet. ii. 18. < 23. Eph. vi. 6, 7. 1 24. Eph. vi. 8. £ 24. 1 Cor. vii. 23'
fc 25. Bom. ii. 11; Eph. vi. 9; 1 Pet. i. 17. I 1. Eph. vi. 9.

Chap. 4: 2.] OOLOSSIANS. {Chap. 4: 1%
2
Ty irpotfevxy TrpocrKapTepeire, ypqyopovv-
To the prayer attend you constantly, watching
res ev avrrj, ev evxapicrTia' 3 irpocrevxofievoi
in it, with thankfulness; praying
afia KCLI irepi 7}fi(av> Iva 6 deos avoi^ri
at the same time also for us, that the God may open
TjfXLV dvpav TOV Xoyov, XaXtjO~ai TO /xvo'Tijpiov
to us a door for the word, to speak the secret
TOV Xpicrov, oY 6 KCLI defte/uai' 4 Iva
of the Anointed, onaccount of whicheven I have been bound; sothat
(pavepGoo~oo avro, ws Sei fxe XaXrjcrai.
5 Er
I may make manifest it, as it behoves me to speak. In
o~o(j)iq TrepnrareiTe irpos TOVS e£co, TOJ> Kaipov
wisdom walk you towards those outside, the season
e£ayopa£o/j,evoi. 6 'O \oyos v/ueov iravTOTe ev
buying for yourselves. The word of you always with
XapiTi, aXaTi rjpTv/nevos, eiSevai iroos dei
favor, withsalt havingbeenseasoned,tohaveknown howitbehove*
vfxas ivi 4/ca(TTOj airoKpiveo'Oai. ? Ta KaT*
you one each to answer. The things concerning
€/J.€ ivavTa yveopicrei vjxtv TVXLKOS o ayaiT7]T0%
me all will make known to you Tychicus the beloved
a§t\(pos Kai TUO~TOS $L

CViap 4: 13-3
decTfxav. *H x a P ls f X€ ^ vfiay,:
chains. The . faror with you.
Tt\
OOLOSSTANS
\~Chap.$% ffl
pas, 6 e£ vfXtidV OOVXOS Xpicrrovf Ttaurore
rns, be from you .:; a slave of Anointed, always
aycvvi^o/ievos vTcep vfiajv $v rats irpdcrevxcuSy
fervently striving on behalf of you in the prayer*,'
tva. service :y_ which thou did6treceive
tv Kvpiy, iva avrrjv irAripoir.^ ls '0 aTiracrfxos
in Lord, that her thou wayest fulfil.. The salutation
rrj €(.L7) x* l P L -S
who is from you, a Sfcrvaftt;
of * CJinst Jesus, saluteg
you; at all times t fervently
striving on your behalf
fn his PRAYERS, that you
may * stand J perfect and
complete in the Whole
Will of GOD.
13 For I testify for him,
that he has a great Concern
for you. and for THOSE
in Laodicea, and for THOSE
in Hieropolis.
14 } Luke, theBKLOVED
PHYSICIAN, salutes you,
and J l)ernas.
15 Salute the BBETH*
KEN in Laodicea, and
Nymphas, and *the CON­
GREGATION in* his House.
16 And when % this LET­
TER may have been read
among you, cause that it
may also be read fn the*
CONGREGATION of the
LAOUICKANS ; and do goa
also read THAT from Laodicea.
17 And say to JArchip-;
pas, " Attend on the % SEKvtOE
which thou didst receive
in the Lord, that
thou niayest fulfil U."
18 jThe SALUTATIONS'
Hav\ou. "_Mvrjfioi/GveT€ fiov row of Paul, with MY OWN
in the my hand ofPauL ' , Remember you __ of me the Hand. X Remember My
CHAINS I FAVOII be with
you!
•TO THE COLOSSIANS^.WRITTEN FROM ROME.
* VATICAN MANuaCRirT.—12. Christ Jesus. 12. be established perfect. . 15.
her House. 10. the LETTER—omiL Subscriptiori.—To TUB COIOSSIANS. WBIT-
TEN FROM ROME, ../
t 1-2. Rom. xv. SO. 1 12. Matfc. v. 48; 1 Cor. ii. 0; xiv. 20; Phil. iii. 15; HeV-'V. 14.
| 14. 2 Tim.iv.lt. i
14. 2 Tim. iv. 10; Philemon 24. J 15. Rom. xvi. 5; 1 Cor.
1 17* Philemon 2. I 17. lTim.iv.6,
xvi. 19. J 16. 1 Thess. v. 27
S, 18. 1 Cor. xvi. 21; 2 Tbess. iii. 17.

friATAOY] ITPO^ 0E22AAONIKEL2 [EniSTOAH] IlPntH.
[OP PAUL] TO THSSSALOWICANS [AN EPISTLE] FIKST.
* FIRST TO THE THESSALONIOANS.
KE$. a!. I.
l
UavXos Kai ^,iXovavos KCU TifioOeos, rrj
Paul and Silvanus and Timothy. to the
€KKh7}v rov epyov TTJS rrnrrecos, Kai BORIOUS LOVE, and PAecting
of you ttfthe work of the faith, and
TIENT HOPE of our LORD
rov KOTTOV rr\s ayarrris, Kai TTJS VTVOJJLOPT]S rrjs Jesus Christ;
of the labor of the love, and of the patient endurance of the
eXiridos rov Kvpiov TJ/JLOOV Irjaov Xpio'rov, €/JL~
hope of the Lord of us Jeaus Anointed, in
irpocdep rov 6eov Kai irarpos yjjioov 4 nhores^
presence of the God and father of us; knowing,
a$eX(poi 7]yairrip.epoi VTTO Oeov, rrjp eKXoyrjp
brethren beloved by God, the election
4 knowi»g, Brethren
beloved by GOD, your
X ELECTION;
5 because Jour GLAD
TIDINGS came to you not
in Word only, but also in
Power, even with the holy
b/AWP' 5 on TO evayyeXiop JJJXOOP OVK eyePTjdr]
of you; because the glad tidings of us not came
eis v/nas ep Xoyca fiopop, aXXa Kai ep Svpapiei,
to you in word only, but also in power,
Kai ep Trpevfxari ayup, Kai *[ev] irXqpocpopLa
even with ipirit holy, and [with] confirmation
TroXXy Kadcos oiBare oioi eyeprjOrj/xep ep v/aip
much; ag you know what we were amvig you
5Y vfias. 6 Kai v/neis jui/urjrai!, ^f'".>»'» eyeon
account of you. And you imitators of us beprjBrjre
Kai rov Kvpiov, de^a/mepoi rov Xoyov ep
came and of the Lord, having received the word in
OXityet rroXXr} /xera X a P as TTP^v/xaros ayiov
affliction much with joy of spirit holy;
^ dxrre yepecrdai vfxas rvirovs iracri rois ivicrrev-
80 that to have become you patterns to all to those believovciv
ep rr} MaKeSopia Kai rr) A%aia. 8 A$> 5
mg in the Macedonia and in the Achaia. Prom
bjAMP yap ^ r nx^ ral ° Xoyos rov Kvpiov ov
you for hasbeen sounded forth the word ofthe Lotd not
fj.opop €p rr) MaKedopiq Kai Axaiq, aXXa ~" [KCU]
only in the Macedonia and Achaia, but [also]
€p trapri rorrco 7} TTicrns VJXOW r) Trpos rop deov
n every place the faith of you that towards the God
e^eXr/XvOep' ooo~re JJ.7] XP €L

dap. 1: 9.] I. THESSALONIOAN8. t&hap.Si'f.
TI. 9 AVTOL yap irepi r\\xoiv airayyeXXovanything.
Themselves for concerning us declare,
crip, biroiav eicroSop eo~xo/^ep irpos vp.as, Kat
what kind introduction we had to you, and
% For they themselves
declare concerning *us,
What Introduction we had
to you, % and how you
TTOOS eirecTTpexpaTe irpos TOP deop airo TCOP ei8&)how
you turned to the God from. the idols,
XOOP, hovXeveip deep ^COPTL Kai aXrjdLpep, in Kat
to serve God living and true, and
apafxepeip TOV VIOP avTov etc TOP ovpapaop, OP
to wait for the son of him from the heavens, whom
yjyeipep ex TCOP petcpoop, Irirfovp, TOP f>vojxepop
he raised out of the dead ones, Jesus, the one delivering
r)fxas affio TT]S opyrjs TTJS epxo/u.eP7)s. KEji>. /3'. 2.
us from the wrath ofthat coming.
1
AVTOL yap oiSare, abeXcpoi, TIJP &>o~odop
Yourselves for you know, brethren, the introduction
rjfioop T7)p irpos vfxas, OTI OV KCPT) yeyopep'
of us that to you, because not in vain it has been;
2
aXXa irpoiradopTes /cat v{ipio~6epTeS)
but having previously suffered and having been injuriously treated
KaQcos otdaTe, ep QiXiirivois, eirappr)mao'a/jie6a
as you know, in Philippi, we were emboldened
iV Tcp deep TJ/JLOOP XaX^crai irpos vjxas TO evayyeby
the God of us to speak to you the glad tid-
Xiop TOV 6eov ep iroXXcp ayoopt. 3 f H yap irapaings
of the God with much striving. The for exhor-
KXTJO'IS 7]fioop OVK eK irXaprjs, ovde e£ a,Ka6aptation
ofus not from error, nor from impurityj
crtaSy OVT€ ep SoAar ^aXXa Kadoos dedoKifxacrjueOa
nor in deceit; but as we have been approved
tiro TOV Oeov irio'TevQ'qpai TO evayyeXiop, OVTOO
by the God to be entrusted with the glad tidings, so
XaXovfjLep, ovx &S apQpooirois apeo'KOPTes, aXXa
we speak, not as men pleasing, but
*[TW] Qecp TCp doKLfia^OVTl TaS KapdiaS 7)fJLCCP.
[the] God that one trying the hearts ofus.
5
Oure yap TTOT€ ep Xoycp icoXatceias eyeprjOrjiAep,
Neither for any time with a word of flattery did we come,
KaQoos oicJaTC OVT€ ep irpos Xpio~TOv airoo'ToXor^
able withaweight to be, as of Anointed apostles;)
^ aAA 5 eyep7)(h)/JLep 7}irioi ep /xeo'cp VJLLCOP. Tls
but we were gentle in midst of you. As
ap Tpo

&aj>. U 8.3 i. THESSALONIOANS. [&«*>. »*: lb.-
6/jLeipofAevoi V/JLCVP, evfioKOVjuLep j^eradovvai VJXLP
being very desirous of you, we were well-pleased to have imparted to you
ov fxovov TO evayyeXiop TOV Oeov, aXXa Kai TCLS
not only the glad tidings ofthe God, but also the
eavrcov \pvxas, SIOTI ayairr]T0i r\p.iv y€yepr)0'd€.
of yourselves lives, because beloved ones to us you have become.
9
MPT]fiop€vere yap, adeXcpoi, rov KOTTOP 7]/LLCOP
You remember for, brethren, the labor of us
Kai TOP fioxOov PVKTOS Kai TjjAtpas epya^ojxepoi
and the toil; night and day working
7TpOS TO JUT) €TTll3ap7)(rCU TlPa V/JLOOP, GK7)pv£a/il€P
for the not to burden any one of you, we published
eis v/nas TO evayyeXiop TOV Oeov. lQe T/uL£is
to you the glad tidings ofthe God. You
(xapTvpes Kai 6 0eos, oos dcioos Kai Zutaioos Kai
witnesses and the God, how piously and justly and
afXCfXTTTOOS VfAlP TOLS TTtO'TevOVO'lP €y€P7}6r}fJL€P'
blamelessly with you the believers we were;
11
KaQairep oiSaTe, ws kva eKao~Tov v/uoop, cos
as also you know, how one each of you, as
iraTTjp T€KPa kavTov, irapaKaXovPTes v/uas Kai
a father children of himself, exhorting you and
irapa/JLvdovfizpoL, 12 KCU /naprvpovfiepoi as TO
consoling, and testifying in order that
7Tepnta.i7}a'ai vfias a^icos TOV Oeov, TOV KCLXOVPto
walk you worthily of the God, ofthe one call-
TOS u/xcts €is T7}P eavTOv fia&iXzia, KM 5o£cw.
ing you for the of himself, kingdom and glory.
" 3 Aia TOVTO Kai 7]/xeLs €vx a P l o'Tov/j.€P rq)
On account of this also we give thanks to the
deep adiaXetiTToos, on TrapaAafiopres Xoyop
God unceasingly, because receiving a word
UKOTJS irap 3 rjfioop TOV deov, €8e£a

-CRe^TS, 16.3 I. THESSALONICANS. ta^.z-. 6.
Kvovroav fifias rots sQvsa'i haXrjffai Xva. crwOcobidding
ua to the Gentiles to speak- that they mfght
(Tiut (is TO avaTr\7)pooo~a.i avrocv "fd>.t afiapfias
be Saved, In order that to havcfilled up of themselves the - eins
irauioT€. E, 7rpot\(yb/jL€V vjatv, ott ^teAwhen
with . you we were, we previously said to you, that we
\ofiev dXiPecOat) Kadoos Kai tytvcTo fiat oiSaT*')
ere about to be afflicted, even as also it happened and you know;)
5
8m TOVTO Kdyca /JLTIKCTI crttycoVi iirsjitya
on account of this also I no longer holding out, I sen*
€is TO yvtovai Tr\v ITIO-TIU vfxtov, /j.r)iroos 67reiin
order that to know" the :y-; faith of you, lest perhaps terriptpacrev
v/ias S 7t€tpa^ooi>f kat ets. KZVOV ysvrjTat
ed you the tempter, and in vain should oeconw
;
CHAPTER lit;
1 When, therefore,-we
could no longer refrain,
J we thought well to be
left in Athens alone;
2 arid we 6cnt } Tim.
othy, ur BROTHER, an

Ohap. 3s 6.] I. THESSAL.ONICANS.- {Chap-ivK
6 tsoims TjjA&tf, * Apr'i Be, §A/fe&xos Tt/noQcov
%he toil of us. Just now but, having corne Timothy
wpos 7)fJ,as aft b$tfav, teat tvayy *Xio~ap.syov
to-.. us from you,' and having brought glad tidings
7}flip rrjp iriarrip Kai TT]V ayatrrjp bfj.cop, Kai on
Sous the faith and the love of you, and because
€ X 6T€ fiPGiav rj/xcoy ayadqy iravroTe, emiro-
long
, aadaircff Kai TJIJIGIS vfias*
even na also .;>• we C.* : you have remembrance of us good always,
tioVPTCS 7}fJLaS _ l$€lf
ing us to see, even
you-
T dia TOVTO irape/cA7?07j/x€j/, a§eA0o' vfitp
through this we were comforted, ; brethren, over yon
€7T( iracrr) ry OAnpet Kai avayur) 7]fxcop, / bta
in •« all the affliction And distress of us, on account
TTJS VJLICOP li-icrrecas' 8 6ri vuy fapey, cap v/j.eis
©ftheofyou faith; becausenow wclire, if you

tffap. *i »j I. THESSALONIOANS. [

Ohap. 4: 13.] 1. THESSALONIOANS. [Chap. 5: 8.
[IOPCCS irpos rovs e£a>, Kai pir]depos xpzuxv
•ugly towards those outside, and ofnothiug need
6 X 7 ? TS « 13 Ov 6eXo/u.ep $e v/uias ayvoeip, adeXmay
have. Not we wish but you to be ignorant, breth-
v K€Koi/j,r)/jiepoop, iva fxrj XviryaOe,
ren, concerning those having fallen asleei), so thatnot you may grieve,
KaOoos Kai ot Xoiiroi oi \xt] exopres eXirida. 14 Ei
as even the others thoBenot having a hope. If
yap Tno~T€vofxev, on lr)o~ovs atreQape Kai apeo"for
we believe, that JeBus died and arose,
rrj, OVTCO Kai 6 deos rovs KQi/urjOepras fiia rov
so also the God those having slept through the
Irjo'dV) a£ei crvp avrcp. la Tovro yap vfxip Xeyo-
Jesus, will lead out with him. This for to yi. u we may
fiep ep Xoyq> Kvpiov, on rjfieis ot fapres oi
«ay by word of Lord, that we the living ones those
ireptXenrofjiepoi eis rrjp irapovo'iap rov Kvpiov>
being left over to the coming of the Lord,
ov fjirj (pOaa'cofxep rovs Koifxt]Qepras. 16 'On
aot not may precede those having slept. Because
avros 5 Kvpios ep KeXevarfxari, €P v ,ial ruiv
KE«£. e'. 5. 1 Tiept de reap x?
Concerning but the times and the
Kaipcop, adeX

Ohap- 5 : 4] I. THESSALONIOANS. {.Chap. 5 : 15.
criv. 4e T/xeiS Se, afieXcpoi, OVK eo~T€ ZV cftfOTei,
cape. You but, brethren, not are in darkness,
\va 7] rj/xepa v/nas cos KXeirrys RaraXafSr)'
that the day you as a thief should come upon;
5
Travres yap vfieis vloi (pccros cere Kai vloi
all for you eons oflight are and sons
fjfiepas' OVK €(TU6v VVKTOS, ov$e GKOTOVS. 6 Apa
of day; n

Chap. 5; 16.] I. THESSALONIOANS. [Chap, 5 s 28,
avri KOLKOV TLVL arrodcp r aXXa iraurore TO
n place of evil to anyone shouldrender; but always the
ayadov dicoKere KCLI eis aXXyjXovs K
will of God in Anointed Jesus concerning you. The
svev/na JUT} (rfiepwre- 20 7rpoKpriT€ias JJLT} tqOvOr-
..pirit not quench you; propheeie? not disregard
yeire' 21 iravra 5e So/a/i-a^eTe* ro KaXov KUTGyou;
all things but try you; the goodthing hold
^•ere. 22 a7T0 TrapTQs e i$ o v s TT0V7]p0V aTT^X* 0 "?*'
ycu fast; from every form of evil d& you abstain.
23 AVTOS Se 6 Osos rr}s eip-qvys ayiacrai v/j,as
Himself but the God of the peace *nay sanctify yoa
dXoTeXeis" teat. 6\QK\7]pou bfxoov TO iryev/na Ka:.
entirely; and vrhol': of you the spirit .ad
he life and the body blameless in the presence
rov Kvpiov 7}}X(av T.i} ov Xpiffrov rriprjBeLyj.
of the Lord oi us Jesus Anointed may be.presarved.
24 ni

[nATAOT] X1P02 0E22AAONIKEL2 [Eni^TOAH] AETTEPA,
{OF PAUL] TO THESSALONICANS [AN EPISTLE] SECOND.
-X- ^SECOND TO THE TPIESSALONIOANS.
KE$. a'. 1.
1 XlavXos icai IsiXovavos Kai TifxoOeos, TTJ e«-
Paul and Silvaims and Timothy, to the con-
KXyjo'ia &ecrcraXoviKecov ev Bete irarpL rjfxcov Kai
gregation of Thessalonicans in God a father of us and
KVpiCp ll]

Chap. 1: 10.] II. THESSALONIOANS, [dap. *: 5.
ricrovariv, o\eBpov aiooviov, awo Trpoo'coirov rov
shall pay, destruction age-lasting, from face of the
Kvpiov Kai airo rrjs So^rjs rrjs I&XVOS avrov,
Lord and from the glory of the strength O him,
'° brav eA^r; svdo^aodriven ep rois ayiois
when he may come to be glorified in the Iioly ones
avrov Kai BavjxacrQ7}vai ev nxaffi rois iricrrevaraof
himself and to be admired in all those having believed,
(Tip, (ort eirio~Tev6r) ro [xaprvptov r^ioov €(/>'
(because was believed the testimony of us to
vfias,,) ev TT) 7]/j,cpa eKeivrj. ll Eis 6 Kai irpocryou,)
in- the day that. l?or which also we
evxofieda iravror^ rrepi vficcp, Iva v/u.as a^tcopray
always concerning' you, that you may be
cry TT]S K\7]o-£toS 6 Oeos 7}/J,COPV Kai
counted worthy oftho calling th« God of us, and
Trkripooarj iraaav evdoKiap ayaBca&uprjs Jcat
may fill up every good intentior of goodness and
epyoviricrrecos ep dvva/j,ei' 1 hroos^vdo^affBr) ro
work offaith in power; so that" may be glorified the
ouo/xa rov Kvpiov rjfxcop ITJOTOV *\X.pio~rov~\ ev
name of the Lord of us Jesus [Anointed] in
vfiip, Kai v/xets €J> avrcp, Kara rr]p %apiv rov
you, and you in him, according to the favor of the
Beov 7)JX(JOP icai Kvpiov lr\o~ov Xpicrrov,
God ofua and Lord Jesna Anointed.
KE. j8'. 2.
' 'Epcorcofjiep 5e v)xas, a$€\

3: lb
Chap. %: 6.] II. THESSAtONIOANS. t&«J>-
wy 7rpos bfxaSy ravra eheyov vfxiv ; ° icai vvy
being with you, these things I said to you? and now
TO KCVT^XOV oidare, eis TO airoKaXvcpdrjj/ai
the restraining tiling you know, in order that to be revealed
avrov ev rep eavrov Kaipcp. ^Tc yap fivtrnqpiov
him in the of himself season. The for secret thing
07577 evepyeirai rrjs avojxias, }iovov o Karex^v
already works of the lawlessness, only theonere3training
apri eoos e/c fxeo-ov yevr\rai' 8 Kai Tore airotcanow
till out of midst it may he; and then will be re-
Av(p07)o~erai 6 apofios' bv 6 icvpios ~ K [1T]0'OVS'\
vealed the lawless one; whom the Lord [Jesus]
ava\ooo~ei rep irvevjxari rov crrojxaros aurov,
will consume with the breath of the mouth of himself,
Kai Karapy7)0"€i rr) eiricpaveiq rr\s irapovaias
and will make powerless by the appearing of the presence
avrov 9 ov eo~riv 7) irapovcia, Kar' evepyeiav
of himself: of whom is the presence, according to an energy
TOV crarava, ev Tracrrj dwa/iie. Kai tfri/j.eiois Kai
of the adversary, with all power and signs and
repacri ipevdovs, 10 Kai ev iraay airarrj *[T77S]
wonders of falsehood, and with every deception [of the]
aBtKias, *[€//] rois airoX'/vvjiievoiS' av6' cov rr\v
iniquity, [in] those perishing; because as the
ayaTrrjv rrjs aXrjdeias OVK efie^avro eis ro
lore of the truth not they reserved in order that
cfooOrjvai avrovs. n Kai 5ia rovro irefvtyei
to be saved them. And because of this will send
avrois 6 deos evepyeiav TrXavrjs, eis ro iricrrevtothem
the God a strong working ofdeceit, in order that to believe
cfai avrovs rep xpevder * 2 iva icpiBcao'i iravres 01
them the falsehood; so thatmay be judged all those
U7] iricrrevo'avres rj) a\r)Beiq, a\A.' en80/C77cravnot
having believed the truth, but having delighted
res "*[ei/| rr) aftiKiq. 13< HjUets 5e o

(Map. %: 16.] II. THESSALONIOANS. [Cfcap. 1: 8.
ras Trapafiocfeis, as eSiSax^re, eire dia
the traditions, which you were taught, whether through
AoyOV €IT€ 5l' €TTL(TToX7}S 7]jJ.O0P. 16 AvTOS 8e
a word or by a letter of us. Himself but
6 nvpios rj/mcop Irjcrovs Xpio'ros, Kai 6 deos
the Lord ofus • Jesus Anointed, and the God
*[«rat] naryp T)fxoop b ayairycras rjjxas Kai fiovs
[and] father ofus he having loved us andhaving given
TrapaK\7](Tiv aicopiav Kai eXmda ayaOrjP ep x°°~
a consolition age-lasting and a hope good by fapiri,
17 7rapaKa\ecrai vfxoov ras KapSias, Kai crrrjvor,
may comfort of you the hearts, and may
pt£ai ^"[&/xas] eu Trapri Xoycp Kai epyy ayadcp.
establish [you] in every word and work good.
KE3>. y'. 3.
1 To Aonrov, 7rpo(T€VX€0'dej adeXcpoi,
The remainder, P ra y vou > brethren,
7T£pl
for
Tjfxcap, iva 6 Xoyos rov Kvpiov rp^xV Kai $°£ a ~
ofus, that the word of the Lord may run and maybe
(rjrai, KaQtcs Kai rrpos bfxas, 2 Kai Iva pvaOcoglorified,
as eren among you, and that we may be dsp.€P
arro rcop aroirccv Kai iropy)poov apdpcoTroop' ov
liveredfrom the outofplaee and evil men; not
yap TTavnav 7] iriaris. 3 Tlicrros 5e scrriv 6
for of»ll the faith. Faithful but is the
Kvpios, os (TT7?pi£ei vjxas Kai (pvXa^ei airo rov
Lord, who will establish you and will guard from the
Trovrjpov. 4 HeiroiOa/JiiP 8e ep Kvpicp ecp* v/xas,
evil ons. We have confidence but in Lord concerning you,
ori a TrapayyeXAo/jLGV ^[u/^j] KM TTOI-
because the things we announce [to you,] both you
eire Kai Troir)(T€re.
5
'O §e Kvpios KarevOvvai
do and will do. The but Lord may direct
vjAwv ras Kapfiias eis rrjp ayairyp rov deov, Kai eis
ofyou the hearts into the love of the God, and into
rr}p vTTo/nopTjp rov X.pio'rov. 6 JJapayyeXXofnep §e
the pati«nce of the Anointed. We give orders but
vpiip, a$eX(poi, ev opopari rov Kvpiov *[?7/ucoz/]
Xt you, brethren, in name of the Lord [ofus]
Vrjcov Xpio'roVf o'reXXecrOai vfxas airo Travros
of Jeisua Anointed, to withdraw you from every
afieXcpov araxrws irepnrarovvros, Kai p.r\ Kara
brother disorderly walking, and not according to
r7\v 7rapaSoo , ipJ TJP TrapeXafiocap 'nap rifxoov.
the tradition, which they received from us.
^ Avroi yap oidare, iroos Set fjiifAeio~6ai Texas'
Yourselves for know, how it behoves to imitate us;
on OVK 7]raKrr]cra/j.€P ev v/xiv, 8 ovfie dcopeav
becaase not we wero disorderly among you, neither gratuitously
aprov €(f)ayo/j,ep irapa rivos, aXX' ep Koircp Kai
bread did we eat from anyone, but in toil and
* VATICAN MANUSCBIFT.—16. Christ Jesus.
17. Work and. Word. 4. to you—omit.
do. 6. ofxis—omit.. 6. you received.
Jthe INSTRUCTIONS you
were taught, whether by
our Word or Letter.
16 But may our LORD,
* Christ Jesus himself, and
THAT GOD our FATHER,
X who LOVED us, and gave
us, by Favor, aionian Consolation,
and J a good
Hope,
17 console Your HEARTS,
J and establish you in
Every good * Work and
Word.
CHAPTER III.
1 FINALLY, Brethren,
tpray for us, that the
WOED of the LORD may
run and be glorified, even
as among you;
2 and $ that we may be
delivered from PERVERSE
and Vicious Men; for not
all have the FAITH.
_ 3 But { Faithful is the
LORD, who will establish
and % guard you from the
EVIL one.
4 And J we have confidence
in the Lord concern­
ing you, Because the
things we command, *you
both are doing, and will
do.
5 And may the LORD
direct Your HEARTS into
the LOVE of GOD, and into
the PATIENCE of the
ANOINTED one.
6 Now we charge you,
Brethren, in the Name of
the LORD Jesus Christ,
X to withdraw from Every
Brother who walks out of
order, and not according to
the INSTRUCTION which
* you received from us.
7 For you yourselves
know % how you ought ta
imitate us; Because we
were not disorderly among
you,
8 nor did we eat Bread
for nothing from any one,
but in Toil and Weariness,
16. and—omit. Vj. you—omit.
4. you both did, and are doing, and will
\ 15. 1 Cor. xi. 2; 2 Thess. iii. 6. J 16. 1 John iv. 10; Rev. 1. 5. % 16. 1 Pet. i. St
17. 1 Cor. i. 8; 1 Thess. iii. 13; 1 Pet. v. 10. t 1. Eph. vi. 19; Col. iv. 8; 1 Thess. v. 26.
1 2. Bom. xv. 31. t 8. 1 Cor. i. 9; 1 Thess. v. 24. J 3. John xvji. 15. J 4.
2 COT. vii. 16; Gal. v. 10. I 6. Eom. xvi. 17; 1 Tim. vi. 5 ; 2 John 10. J 7. 1 CG»
dv. 16; xi. 1; 1 Tcess. i. 6,3*

faap. 3: 9.] II. THESSALONIOANS. [&«?. 3 = ^<
P 0 X®Vl VVKTCL Kai i]JjL€paV epy&^O/J.tVOL, TTpOS TO
nearinesi, night and day working, in order that
jj,7) tirifiaprjo'ai Tiva v/xoov. 9 Ovx ° TL OV K
not to burden any of you. Not because not
cxo/u,ev e^ovcriav, aXX* iva eavrovs TVTTOV doowehave
authority, but that ourselves a pattern wemight
(i€p vjiiv eis TO fit/neicrdat 7}uas. i0 Kai yap,
give to you for the to imitate us. Indeed for,
ore 7]/J.ey Trpos vfxasy rovro TrapayyeXXo/nev
when we were with you, this we announced
VJJ.IV, 6ri ei ris ov OeXei ^pya^eaBai, fuirjde
to you, that if any one not wishes to work, neither
€(r9t€Tcc. ll AKOVOU&U yap rivas TrepnraTovvras
let him eat. We hear for some are walking
ev vfxiv CLTCUCTOOS, firj^ev epya^o/iievovs, aXXa
*mongyou out of order, nothing working, but
7repLepya£o/uL€Vovs. l2 Tois 5e roiovrois trapaybeing
above work. To the now suchlike we comyeXXojxev
Kai irapaKaXov/nev fiia rov nvpiov
mand and we exhort through the Lord
*[7^ua>j/| Irjtfov X.pio'Tov, Iva fiera TJO'VX^S
fofns] Jesus Anointed, that with quietness
epyaCofievoi, TOP kavroov aprov sa'Qiooo'iv.
working, the of themselves bread they may eat.
13 'Tp.€LS §e, adeXcpoi, /LIT} eicKaK7](rr)Te KaXoiroi-
Tou but, brethren, not should be remiss doing
ovvres. 14 Ei 8e TIS OVX viraKOvei T

[nATAOT] HP03 TIMO0EON [EniSTOAH] TlPnTH.
[OP PAUL] TO TIMOTHY [AN EPISTLE] FIRST.
*TIXE FIRST TO TIMOTHY.
KE$. a'. 1.
1 UavKos, airorrroKos lr](Tov Xpiffrov, KCLT*
Paul, an apostle ofJes.ua Anointed, according to
sirirayriv deov, (ToorTjpos 7}jj.eov, KCU XpitTrov
an appointment of God, a savior of us, and Anointed
l7](T0V, T7)S €\ind0S 7}}A(tiVj 2 Tl/Jiode(p yP7)(Tt(p
Jesus, of the hope of us, to Timothy a genuine
T€KV(f ev Tri(TT€L' ^apis, eAeos, £ipr)V7i airo Oeov
child in faith; favor, mercy, peace from God
Trarpos "*[^,ucoi/,] /cat Hpicrrov ITJCTOU TOV Kvpiov
a father [of us,] and Anointed Jesus the Lord
7)flO0V.
OfuB.
3 Ka6a>s ito.peKaXecra tfe Trpofffieivai evEcpecrcp,
As I entreated thee to remain in Ephesus,
irop€vo[JL€POS eis MarceSo/^a;/, Iva TrapayyeiXrjs
departing for Macedonia, that thou mayest chai'ge
riari jxt) krepodi'Saa'KaXeip, 4 /x7j5e irpoaex^iv
some not other to teach, nor to hold to
fxvdois KOLL yeveaXoyiais WTTzpavroiSy alrtves
fables and genealogies endless, which
^TjrrjcreLS Ttapexovcri fxaXXou t] oiKOVojiiav 6eov
disputes occasion rather than an administration of God
T7]y €V iricrreL' 5 (TO §e rtXos TTJS irapayyeAias
that by faith; (the now end of the commandment
eGTW ayairr} eK tcaQapas Kapftias Kai crui'ei87j-
Is love out of a pure heart and conscience
6 &j/
(Tecas aya07]S Kai iri(TTG

Ohap. 1: 11.] I. TIMOTHY, iChap. 1: 19.
vovary didacrKaXiq avriKeirai,
ll Ko/ra ro eua7sound
teaching is opposed, according to the glad
yeXiov TT}S So^s rov [xa.Kapi.ov Oeov, 6 eirt(rtidings
of the glory of the blessed God, which was enrevdrjv
eyco' !2 *[/

Chap. 1: 20.] I. T I M O T H Y . [Okap.8 : 10.
€vavayr\vav* 20 cop eariv 'Yfizvaios Kai AAe£w
ere shipwreck; of whom is Hymenius and Alexavdpos,
ovs TrapedwKa rca (Taravq, Ipa iraidevander,
whom I delivered up to the adversary, so that they might
6G0(TL fXT) /3\a,(T(p71/uL6lP.
be taught not to revile.
KE3>. £'. 2.
1 YlapaKaXoo OVP irpoorov iravToop iroieiaQai
I exhort therefore first of ail to make
Serjereis, 7rpocreu^;as, evrev^zis, evxapi

Chap. 2: 11.] I. TIMOTHY. [C%>.3: 7.
yeXojxevais QeocrefSsiav,} 5Y epyooy ayataking
worship of God,) by means of works good.
6cou. ll TVVT] €V 7}(Tvx^ fiavOaveroo ei> Ttao~r\
A woman in quietness let learn with all
virorayr}. ^TvvaiKi 5e 5i§ao"/cefj> OVK eirirpeTrot),
submission. A woman but to teach not I permit,
ovfie avQevreiv avdpos, aAA.' zivai ev rjcrvxtanor
to assume authority over a man, but to be in silence.
13 A5afi yap irpccros eirXacrdr), etra ~Eva. 14 Kai
Adam for first was formed, theia Eve. And
Ada/x OVK 7}ira77)Brj' i) Se yvvq airar^Qeicra, €v
Adam not was deceived; the but woman having been deceived, in
irapafiacrei yeyove m 15 (rcoOrjo'erai 5e dia rr}s
transgression became; she will be preserved but through the
T€Kvoyovias, eav fieivcocnj/ €V rncrrei Kai ayairr)
child-bearing, if they abide in faith and love
Kai ayiacr/xcf /nera (ToocppocvyTj^.
and holiness with sobriety of mind.
KE$. y'. 3.
1 Hurras 6 Xoyos' Ef ris eirio'KoirTjs opeyerai,
True the word; If any one an oversight longs after,
KaXov epyov eirtdvuet. 2 Ae* ovv rov eirLcrtcoexcellent
a work he desires. It behoves then the overseer
Trow avtiriXyirrov eivai, juiias yvvaiKos avdpa,
unblamable to be, of one wife ahusband,
dertaking the worship of
God.
11 Let a Woman learn
in Quietness with All Submission;
12 for J I do not permit
a Woman to teach, % or to
assume authority over a
Man, but to be quiet.;
13 for J Adam was formed
first, and then Eve.
14 And J Adam was not
deceived; but the WOMAN
having been * deceived, became
a Transgressor j
15 but she shall be preserved
throughout CHILD-
BEARING, if they abide in
Faith, and Love, and Holiness,
with Sobriety of
mind.
CHAPTER III.
1 This SAYING is Trae>
If any one longs after an
J Overseer's office, he desires
an Excellent Work.
2 X The OVKESKEB, then
must be irreproachable, a
vrjcpaXioi/, crcocppova, KOO~/LLIOP9 (piXo^zvov, didaKvigilant,
sedate, orderly, hospitable, fit to
riKov 3 ixr\ irapoivov, p,r) irXrjicryv, aXX* eirteifeach;
not a wine drinker, not astriker, but gen-
/c?7, afiaxov, aduXapyvpov 4 rov iBiou oitcov
tie, not quarrelsome, uotalovenof money; of the owa house
KaXoos irpoicrrajxevov^ reKva exo^ra zv virorayr}
well presiding, children having in subjection
\iera irao"r]s o'e/x^orrjros' 5 (ei 5e TLS rou tdiov
with all dignity; (if but any one of the own
GiKov irpocrryvai OVK. OLSC, ircas etcKXrjo'ias 6eov
house to preside not knows, bow a congregation of God
eirificX^arerai;) 6 fir) j/eocpvrou, Iva /xrj rv

. «p. 3 : 8.3 I. TIMOTHY. [Chap.4*'. 1.
8 AICLKOVOVS cbaavrcas crefAVovs, ju.77 StAoyous,
Servants in like manner dignified, not two-worded,
fir] otvcf) iroWcp irpocrexopraSj ju.77 aLO'xpoK^pnot
to wine much being addicted, not eager for base
Sets, 9 zx ovras r o P-vo"rr}piov TT]S Trio'recos ep
gain, holding the secret of the faith in
KaOapq O'vpeifirjo'ei. 10 Kcu ovroi Se SoKt/xa^ecra
pure conscience. Also these but let be proved
Qcaaav irpccrop, etra SiaKoveiTcvcrap, aveyKKrjroL
first, then let serve, unblamable
ovTts. ll Tvpcunas cocravrcos (TejxvaSy p-f] 8tabeing.
Women in like manner serious, not acftoXovs^
i>7)(pa.\iovS) iricTTas ep irao'i. 12 Aiaxocuser»,
vigilant, faithful in all things. Servants
VOL eo'rcoo'ap jxias yvuaiicos apfipes, reicpcop
let be of one wife a husband, children
KaXoos TtpoiTrafxzvoi tcai TO>P LSIOOP OIKOOP. 13 Ot
well presiding over and oftthe own houses. Those
yap Ka,Au>sSLaKOVT)(rai/T€S, fiaBfiov iavrois Kafor
well having served, a standing for themselves honor.
\ov irepnroiovpTai, K

Chap. 4: SJ I. TIMOTHY. tOhap.tx 12.
daifiopiwp, 2 ey viroKpio~€i xpevfioXoyoop, Ketcavof
demons, by hypocrisy of false-speakers, having
. : O~TIV, eirayyeXiav exovo'a £OOT)S TTJS VVP Kai
It IS, a promise having of life of the now and
TI}S jiieXXovaris.
)
Uicrros 6 Xoyos Kai iracri}s
of that about coming. True the word and of all
airoZoxys a^ios.
10
Eis rovro yap "*[«:ai]
acceptance worthy. In order to this /or [also]
2 [misled] by the J Hypocrisy
of false teachers;
whose OWN J Conscience
T7}piaoffi€j/Q)p TTJP idiap

Chap. 4: 13.] I. TIMOTHY. {Chap.S : 8.
13e Ecos epxoftat, irpoo~€X € T V dvayvwrrti, TTJ
Till I come, attend thou to the reading, to the
7rapaK\7}(T€Li ry Sidao'KaXiq. 14 MT? a/xeXei
exhorting, to the teaching. Not betbouneglectful
TOV ep

(Map. 5 s 9.] I. TIMOTHY {Chap. 5 : 18.
YjpvrjTaiy KCLI €(TTL1/ (XTVICTTOV X €l P CCV - 9 X.7}pa
oas denied, and is an unbeliever worse. A widow
KaraXeyeadoo fit) eXarrov erwv e^Kovra. ytyolet
be enrolled not less of years aix.ty having
vvia, evos avdpos yvvr], 10 ev epyois fcaXois jxapbeeoiue,
of one husband a wife, by works good being
TvpovfJievT)' ei GreKvorpo(f>T]Q~ej/9 €i e£evo5o%77attested;
if she reared a family, if she received
cref, €i ayicov irofias evitytv, ci OXifio/mevois
strangers, if of holy ones feet she washed, if afflicted ones
€Trr}pK€(T€V, €i ivavri epytf ayaOcp cjrrjKoXovdncre.
she relieved, if every work good she closely followed.
11
Necyr6pas de^(7]pas irapairov dray yap Karacf-
Younger but widows reject; when for they may
rp7]viacroocri rov Xpurrov, ya/j,£iv QeXovffiv
be wanton towards the Anointed, to marry they wish;
12
exov&ai Kpijxa, Sri rt]V Trpcorrjv TTHTTIV
having condemnation, because the first fidelity
Tjderrjo'ay 13 a\xa 5e Kai apyai fiavdavovci
they violated; atthesametimeand also idle ones they learn
Trepiepxofievoi ras oiKias' ov povov 5e apyai,
to go about the houses; not only but idleones,
aXXa Kai (f)Xvapoi Kai irepizpyoi, XaXovcrai ra
but also praters and busybodies, speaking the things
fxr] Seovra. 14 BovXo/u.at ovv veeorepas ya/ueiy,
not proper, I wish therefore younger ones to marry,
reKvoyoveiv, oiKo8€o"7ror€ivf firfiejiiav acpopfX7]v
td bear children, to keep house, no opportunity
didovai rcc avTiKeijAsva) XoiSopias x a P lv - 15 W-dr)
to give to the opponent of reproach on account. Already
yap rives e^crpaTc^o'ay OTVKTOO rov crarava. 16 E*
for turned aside after the adversary If
TIS [irurros 77] iricrrT) e^ejx^pas, eirapKeiroo
any ^believingman or] believing woman has widows, let such support
avrais, Kai fxrj fiapeurOca r) eK/cATjcria, Iva rais
them, and not let burden the congregation, BO that those
ovTcos xwp ats €"7rapK€o"r]. 1/ :FAITH, and is worse thaa
an Unbeliever.
9 Let not a Widow be
enrolled less than sixty
Years old, J having beei*
a Wife of One Husband,
10 well reputed for goo?
Works; whether she has
reared a family, or % entertained
strangers, or
J washed the Saints' Feet,
or relieved the Afflicted,
or closely followed Every
good Work.
11 But reject Younge?
Widows, for when they
become wanton against
the ANOINTED one- they
wish to marry;
12 incurring Condemnation,
Because they have
violated their EIEST Fidelity-
13 J And at the same
time also, they learn to be
idlers, gadding about to
the HOUSES ; and not only
idlers, but also Praters and
Busybodies, speaking IM­
PROPER THINGS.
14 J 1 desire, therefore,
the Younger Widows to
marry to bear children, to
keep house, |to give No
Opportunity to the OPPO­
NENT for reproach;
15 since some have already
turned aside after
the ADVEESAEY.
16 If any believer of
either sex have Widows,
let such support them, and
let not the CONGEEGATION
be burdened, so that it
may relieve J THOSE who
O/ tcaXoos Trpoecrrco-
are EEALLY Widows.
really widows may be relieved. The well presid-
17 Let J the ELDEES
res irpeaftvrepoi SnrXys rifx'qs a^iovadoocav who PEESIDE well J be es­
ng elders double honor let be esteemed worthy; teemed worthy of Double
Honor, especially THOSE
IxaXicrra 01 KOTrioovres ev Xoycp Kai didacrxaXia. who TOIL in Word and
especially those toiling in word and teaching. Teaching;
18
/ieyei yap r\ ypa(p7]' Bow aXooovra ov (pijuco- 18 for the SCEIPTUEE
Says for the writing} An ox treading not thou shalt says, £"Thou shalt not
"muzzle an Ox threshing;"
crzis' Kai' a^ios 6 epyarr]S rov fxiaOov avrov. and, }'
muzzle; and; worthy the laborer of the hire of himself.
c The LABOEEE is
worthy of his EEWAED."
* ALEXANDRIAN MANUSCRIPT.—16. "believing man, or—omit.
X 9. 1 Tim. iii. 2. t 10. Acts xvi. 15; Heb. xiii. 2; 1 Pet. iv. 9. X 10. John xiii. 5,
U. X 13. 2 Thess. iii. 11. X 14. 1 Cor. vii. 9. X 14. 1 Tim. vi. 1; Titus ii. 8«
% 16. verses 3, 5. X 17. Rom. xii. 8; 1 Cor. ix. 10,14; Gal. vi. 6; Phil. ii. 29; 1 Thess. v.
12,13; Heb. xiii. 7,17. t 17- Acts xxviii. 10. | 18. Deut xxv. 4; 1 Cor. ix. 9.
X 18. Lev. xix. 13 j Dent. xxiv. 14,15; Matt. x. 10 ; Livke x. 7.

Oliap. 5 : 19.] I. TIMOTHY. [Cfeop.6:3.
19 KaTa Trptrffivrepov Karrjyopiav /J.7] irapaSe-
Againat an elder an accusation not do thou
X 0V i GKT0S €1 /JL7) 67TJ dvO 7] TplWV {XapTVp&V.
receive, without if not by two or three witnesses.
20 Tous ajxapravovras? evamiov iravroov eXeyx*,
The sinning ones, in presence of all reprove thou,
Iva Kai ot Xonroi (pofiov expert.
so that also the remainder fear may have.
21 Aia/n.apTupo/j,ai evcowiov rov deov Kai *[_KV-
I solemnly enjoin in presence of the God and [Lord]
pioyj lyjcrov Xpurrov Kai rcov cKXeKrcov ayye-
Jesus Anointed and ofthe chosen mes-
Xccv, iva, ravra (pvXatys x°°P ls TrpoKpi/maros
eengers, that these tilings thou mayest keep without prejudice
jU^Sei/ TTOIOOV Kara. irpoo~KXicriv. 22 XeLpas
nothing doing by partiality. Hands
Taxecus jLLr/Sevi cTriridei firjd^ KOivcoveia/jiapriais
hastily to no one do thou put and notdo thou share in sins
aXXorpiais* ^eavrov ayvov Tripe i. ^ s Mr}Ken
with others. Thyself pure do thou keep. No longer
vSpoTTOTti, aAA.' oivcp oXiycp XP°° °^ La
be thou a water-drinker, but wine a little do thouuseonacccountof
rov GTOjxaxov *[

Chap. 6 : 4.} I. TIMOTHY. tChap.6: 13.
vovffi Xoyois TOLS TOU Kvpiov TJ/JLOOJ/ Irjcrov
sound in words in those of the Lord ••' ofus Jesus
XpicrroUy Kai TT? Kar s cvcrefiiav Sidao-fcaXtq'
Anointed, and to that according to piety teaching;
4
rervcpcorai, {x^hsv e7^o"'Ta/u.e/>os•, aXXa voffoov
he is puffed up, nothing being versed in, 'but being sick
Tvepi £r)T7](r€LS KCU Xoyofiaxias, e£ oov ycverai
about questions and strifes of words, outofwhicb. arises
(pOoi/os, epts, £}Aa(T(f)7]/u.LaL, virovoiai Trovrjpai,
envy, strife, evil-speakings, suspicions wicked,
5
diairaparpifiai diecpQapfievcw avOpcoTrooy rov
wranglings having been corrupted of men the
vow, Kai aire(TTepr}/JL€UO)U TT/S aXr\Beias^ vofxi^ovmind,
and baring been devoid ofthe truth, supposroov
TToptcr/aou eivai T7)v evcefieiav. ^iA

Oap. 6:14.3 I. TIMOTHY. [Chap, ft i 21.
KCLI Xpitfrov Irjcrov, rov /j.aprvp7]crai/Tos ZTTI
and Anointed Jesus, of that one testifying before
IIOVTIOV UiXarov rj]v KCL\7)V d/xoXoyiap, l4 TTJ-
Pontius Pilate the good confession, to
prjcrcu (re TT]V evroAyv ao'Trihov, av^TviXf]Ttrov9
keep thee the commandment spotless, blameless,
ji^XP 1 T7 J 5 €iri(j>av€ias rov Kvpiov rj/ncop Irjo'ov
till the appearance of the Lord of us Jesrj
Xpio'rov, 15 7]v KaipoLS LSLOLS Bei^ei 6 jxaKap ?
Anointed, which in seasons own he will show the blessea
Kai JJLOVOS dwacTTTis, 6 fiao'L\€vs roou jSacrtAeuand
only Potentate, the iing of those being
OPTGW KCLI KVpiOS TWV KVpLGVOVTOOVy 16 6 {X0V0S
kings and Lord of those being lords, the only
eX wv a.Qavaa"iav, (poos OLKOOV airpoo'irov, bv €idev
one havingdeathlessness, light dwelling in inaccessible, whom gavf
ovfiets avdpooTTCov, ovde i^eu* dvvarai' cp rifxt]
no one of men, nor to see is able; to whom honor
KCU Kparos aiooviov afirjv.
and might age-lasting; so be it.
*7 Tots irXovcriois ev rep vvv aioovi, irapay-
To those rich ones in the present age, do thou
yeXXe put) i)i\n)Xo£LV, fiySe yXiriKepai €TTI
charge not to be high-minded, nor to have confidence in
irXovrov aS^AoTT/Ti, aAA.' ev rap deep *[T
wealth uncertain, but in the God [the
£WTJ,] rap irapexovri 7]pav iravra TTXOVCTICOS CLS
living,] in that offering to us all things richly for
airoXavcnv 18 ayaOoepyeiv, irXovreiv ev epyois
enjoyment; to work good, toberich. in works
KaXois, evfxeradorovs eivai, KOLVOOVIKOVS, 19 aivogood,
liberal ones to be, communicative ones, treasdrjcavpi^ovra.s
iavrois defieXiov KaXov eis ro
uringup for themselves* foundation good for the
/xeXXov, Iva eiriXafioovrcu rrjs ovrccs £co77S.
future, so that they may lay hold of that really life. ,/
20 ii Tifiodee, rt]V Trapa9r]K7}v cpvXa^op,

[riATAOT] riPOS TIMO0EON [Eni^TOAH] AETTEPA.
[OP IADL] TO TIMOTHY [AN EPISTLE] SECOND.
*THE SECOND TO TIMOTHY.
KE#. a'. 1.
^YlavXos^ a7ro(TToAos Irjcrov Xpiorrov 5ia
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Anointed through
6s\7)fxaTos Qtov, tear' eirayyeXiap CQJTJS rr]s ev
wil> of God according to a promise Ciiife of that by
XptcTTo; Irjcrov, ^Tt/xodea} ayairr]Tcp reKPCf x a ~
Anointed Jesus, to Timothy beloved a child, fapis,
eXeos* ztprjVTi airo OtovTrarpos, KaiXpiarov
vor- mercy, peace fiorn God afather, and Anointed
lrjcrov rov ttvpiov 7]fxwp.
Jesus the Lord o - - na.
3 Xaptp iX 03 rc P Q^Vt 4 ^ccrpevco airo izpo-
Gratjtu.d« Ihawto the God-to whom I offer homage from anyopcop
(V KaOapq, o'vpei^rja^i, &>s abiaXenrrop
cestors with pure conscience, as unceasingly
e^w rrjp rrept crov fxpttap *v rats SeTjcrecn [xov
1 have the concerning thee remembrance in the prayers ol me
VVKTOS Kat 7]/j,epas< 4 eirnrodoop ce iSap, pe/Livr)night
and day. longing thee to see, remem-
fievos Gov TODP battptveop, Ipa x a P as TrXripcoOw*
beri»» ofthe» ttao tears, so that joy 1 may be filled with,
s vTTOfxvriO'iv Xafxfiavow TTJS ej> coi avv-KOKpirov
a remembrance taking of the in thee unfeigned
irio~T€u>s, 7}Tis eptpKycre jrpwrop cy TTJ /jLajxfxr,
faith, which dwe>t first in the grandmother
crov AooiSi, ttai ry fxrjrpt o~ov JLVPLKTJ' ireireio'iAai
of Ui*e Lois, and in the mother of Vhee Eunice; 1 have confidence
8c, ort Kai €P o~oi. 6 At 5 rfv airiav avafxifxand,
that aUo in tiiee. Through which cause 1 remind
VT]0'K(a or* avoL^ayirvpnv ro x^pt 07*01 rov Qeov, 6
thee to kindle up the free gift ot the God, which
scrip iP cot 5ta TT)S e7n0eoea>s roop x el P (CV
ja in thee through the putting on of the hands
- CHAPTER L
1 Paul, $ an Apostle of
Jesus Christ, by the Will
of God, on account of the
t Promise of THAT Life
which is by Christ Jesus,
2 X t0 Timothy, a Beloved
Child; favor, Mercy,
Peace, from God the father,
and from Christ Jesus
our LOUD.
3 I am thankful to GOD,
(J whom from my Ancestors
I religiously serve
with, a Pure Conscience,)
as I have an unceasing
REMEMBRANCE of thee in
my PRAYERS, Night and
Day;
4 $ longing to see Thee,
(being mindful of Thy
TEARS,) so that 1 may be
filled with Joy;
5 having a Recollection
also of i the UNEELGNED
faith, which is in thee,
which first dwelt in thy
GRANDMOTHER Lois, and
in +thy MOTHER lamice,
and I am persuaded that
it dwells also in thee.
6 for this reason I re­
mind thee % to kindle up
the EREE GIET of *GOD,
which is m thee, through
the IMPOSITION of my
HANDS.
fiow 1 oo yap edootcsp 7]}XLP 6 6tos TTP^VJULO. §etofm«:
not for ga*e to us the God a spirit of
Xias, aAAa Svpafxews Kai ayairrjs KCCI aaxppopio'timidity,
but of power and of lore and of a sound
fiov. 8 M?? ovp tiraio'xvpQrjs ro fxaprvpiop
mind. Notthereforethoumayest beashamed of the testimony
rov Kvpiov 7]fj.C0P, jU^Se e/xe TOP Sec/Atop avrov
of the Lord of us, nor me the prisoner of him;
aXXa o'vyKaKoiraOrjo'op rep evayyeXicp Kara
but participate in suffering evils for the glad tidings according to
^vpa/JLip Qeov, 9 7 for J GOD did not
give to us a Cowardly
Spirit, hut one of Power,
and of Love, and of a
Sound mind.
8 Therefore J be not
ashamed of J the TESTI­
MONY of our LORD, nor of
me J his PRISONER; but
jointly suffer evil for the
GLAD TIDINGS, according
to the Power of THAT God,
rov ccocapros rjfxas Kai KaXe- 9 J who SAVED us, and
power of God, of the one having saved us and having
X called us with a holy In­
capras KXTJCCI cVyia, ov Kara ra epya TJ/AOOP, vitation, i not according to
called with a calling holy, not according to the works of us, our WORKS, but according
* AlBXANDBIAN MANUSCRIPT.— TitU—THI! SECOND TO TlMOTHY. 6. the ANOINTED.
1 1. 2 Cor. i. 1. t I- Eph. iii. 6; Titus i.2 ; Het>. ix. 15. X 2. 1 Tim. i. 2.
t 3. Acts xxii. 3; xxiii. 1; xxiv. 14; xxvii. 23; Rom. i. 9; Gal. i. 14. % 4. 2 Tim. iv. 9, 21.
15 1 Tim. i. 5- «I 5. Acts xvi. 1. 1 6. 1 Tim. iv. 14. £ 7. Rom. viii. 15,
t 8. Rom. i. 16.^ 1 8. 1 Tim. ii. 6; Rev. i.2. .18. Eph. iii. 1; Phil. i. 7. t fy
i Tii». i. 15 Titus iii. 4. t 9...1.Thess. iv. 7; Heb. iii. 1. £ 9. Titus iii. &

Chap. 1: 10.] II. T I M O T H Y . iChap. 1: 18.
aAAa tear' iftiav TrpoOeo-ip Kai %apip TTJP
but according to own purpose and favor that
doOetcraif r\p,iv e*> Xpiarq) l7]

aiap. 2 : 1.] II. TIMOTHY. [CM*- 2' 18-
KE$. /3'. 2.
1 2t> ouy, TZKVOV f.wv, epfivptifiov ep ry
Thou therefore, child of me, be strong in the
X^piri rr\ €v Xpiarcp Irjffov 2 Kai a TJKOVfavor
in that in Anointed Jesus; and the things thou didst
eras Trap 3 e/xov 5ta TTOXXCCP fxaprvpoop, ravra
hear from me through many witnesses, these things
itapaQov Trtcrrots apQpooirois, o tripes ticavoi ecropentrust
thou to faithful men, who competent shall
rat KCLI erepovs 8t5a£cu. 3 2u ovp KaKoiraOr)be
also others to teach. Thou therefore endure evil
crop cos KaXos arparioorrjs lycrov XpicrroVc
as good a soldier of Jesus Anointed.
4 OvSeis crrparevofxevos e/jarXeKerai rais TOV
No one serving as a soldier involves himself with the of the
fiiov "n-pay/nareiais, Iva rep crrparoXoyrjcrapri
life occupations, so that the one having enlisted
apecry. 5 Eap Se "^[KCCI] aOXy ris, ov crre.he
may please. If but £ also] may contend any one, not is
cpapovrai, cap fir) po/ui/xoos aOXrio-t]. 6 TOP KOcrowned,
if not lawfully hemayhave contended. The tjoil-
rricvpra yeoopyop 5e* TTpoorov row Kapircop [i

Chap. 2 : 13.] II. TIMOTHY. [Chap. 2: 21.
/xe0ct, Kqit€ivos apurjcreTai rj/nas' 13 ei airio~Tovdeny,
also he will deny us; if faithless,
(lev, etteivos TTHTTOS fxevei' apvqo'ao'Qai eavrov
he faithful remains; to deny himself
ov Svj/arai.
not he is able.
him, fie also will disown
us;
13 X if we are faithless,
be remains faithful; *for
% he cannot deny Himself.
14 Remind them of
These things, } solemnly-
14
Taura vTTojxifXvria'Ke^ §iap.apTvpojj.€Vos ZPOO-
These things do thou put in mind, earnestly testifying in pres-
•KIOV TOV Kvpiov, [XT] Xoyofiax^iv, eis ovSej'
ence of the Lord, not to dispute about words, for nothing
Xpyo'i-fioVj em Karacrrpoirr} TOOV CLKOVOVTOOV.
useful, to a subversion of those hearing.
15
^TTOVSCUTOJ/ aeavrop doKijuov irapao'Trjaai TCC
Be thou diligent thyself approved to present to the
0eo>, epyaTTjv ave'waio'x^VTovi opOoro/xowra
God, a workman unashamed, cutting straight
TOV Xoyov T7]s aXr]6eias. 16 Tas 5e fiefirjXovs
the word ofthe truth. The but profane
Kevocfxcvias TTGpucrTaaro' eiri irXeiov yap irpoKOempty
sounds do thou avoid; t© more for they will
i\iovo~iv ao~e($€i,as, *' Kai o Xoyos avTcov oos 'yay
proceed impiety, and the word of them as a morypaiva
vo^rjv e|er wv CCTTIV 'T/u^vaios Kat
tifying sore pasture will have; ©f whom is Hyroeueus and
$iXy)Tos, 18 olrtves wept TT)V aXrjOetav 7]G'TO-
Philetus, who concerning the tnuth missed
Xyo~av, Xeyovrzs Tt]V avaaracnv 7]8)] yzyoveihe
mark, saying the resurrection already tohavehapicu,
Kai avarpeirovo'i TTJV TIVOOV TTIO'TIV. 19< 0
oened, and overturn the of some faith. The
nepToi ffrepeos 8c-/ueXios TOV Oeov ea , Tr]K€j/i
nowever firm foundation ofthe God stands,
£X°° V T7 ) J/ or

Chap. 2: 22.] II. TIMOTHY. [Chap. 3: 6.
TLfX7]P, 7JJtaffflZVOV, *[KCU] €VXpyO~TOV TO) 8e(fhonor,
having been cleansed, [and] of good use to the mas-
7roTr;, eis Trap epyop ayaOop 7}ToifiacrpLtvov.
ter, for every work good having been prepared.
22
Tas de peoorepiKas eiridv/j.Las a>i> TOP Kvpiop ev tcadapas Kapfiias.
calling on the Lord out of pure a heart.
33
Tas Se [xcopas Kai cnraidevrovs ^rjTr](TGis ?ra-
The but foolish and uninstructive questions do
pairov, eiSoos, bri yeppooai /^a^as* 24 dovXou J5e
thou avoid, knowing, that they beget contests; a bondman but
Kvpiov ou 5ei juaxevOcu, aXX 3 TJTTIOP eipai itpos
of Lord notitbehoves to quarrel* but gentle to be to
TTaVTCLS) SlfiaKTlKOP, aVS^lKCLKOVy 25 €P 1TpqOT7)Tl
all, tit to teach, enduring evil, in meekness
trcudtvovTa rovs aPTiBiariOe/jiepovs' /nrjTrore S^
admonishing those being opposed; perhaps may give
avroLS 6 Oeos fxerapoiav eis GTriyvwffiv aX^Oeias,
to them the God a change of mind to a knowledge of truth,
26
Kai avav7]^w(xiv CK rr]S TOV Sia&oXou Tvayiand
they may berecoveredfrom the of the accuser snare
Sos e^cayprjixevoi VTT* avrov eis ro CKeiuou 0e~
having been taken alive by him for the
Xyjfjia.
KE$. y. 3.
of him will.
1
Tovro Be yipaicKe, OTL tv ecrxarais 7)/i€pais
This but know thou, that in latter days
€vo~T7]o~oi>Tai Katpoi ^aXeiroi.
2 ~E

Ohap. 4: 21.] XL TIMOTHY. [Oiap.i: Si
tJ)cp' Tpcxpifxov Se aireXnrov ev MiXrjrcp a'dWTa. ^'ZirovdaToi/ irpo ^ifxcovos sXQeiv.
oiek. Earnestly endeavor before. winter to come.
A V( xoov -
of thee. The favor with you.
Corinth, but I left % Trophinius
sick at * Miletus.
SI J Do thy best to come
before Winter. Eubuius,
and Pudens, and Linus,
and Claudia, and all the
BBETHEEN salute thee.
22 % The LOUD Jesus be
with thy si-IEIT. FAVCR
be with thee. *
* ALEXANDRIAN MANUSCRIPT.—20. T/Tolotns. 22. Anointed—emit. Subscription—SBCOND
TO TIMOTHY—WRITTEN .ROM LAODICEA.
t 20. Acts xx. 4; xxi. 29 t Si. vers® 9. t 22. Gal. vi. 18: Philemoa 28.

[rrATAor EIII:2TOAH] rrpos TITOM,
[OF PACL AN EPISTLE] TO TITTJS.
# TO TITUS.
KE

dhdp. 1: 10.] TlTUS. lOhap. 2: 8.
hi$a(TKa\iq TTJ vyiaipovarrj Kai TOVS apriXeyopteaching
by that sound and those speaking against
TC6S 6A.67XetV.

(Map. 2 : 4.] TITUS.
^ Ipa craxppopifao'i ras yeas,

Cfoop.2: 15.] TITUS.
KaXccv epyoov. 15 Tavra XaX«i KCU TrapaKaXei
of good works. These speak thou and exhort thou
/ecu eXeyx* fiera iracrys CTrirayrjs' /JLT}$€LS crov
and reprove thou with all strictness} no one of thee
7rept(7>poj>eiTa>.
let disregard.
KE*. y'. 3.
idhap. 8: 8.
15 * Teach these things*
and X exhort and reprove
witli All Strictness ; let no
one disregard Thee.
CHAPTER III.
l«r
Tirofii/jLV7}(TKe avrovs ap%ais aai e£ovo~iais
Do thou remind them to governments and authorities
virorao'crecrdai, ireiOapxew, irpos irav epyov
to be submissive, to obey rulers, as to every good
ayaQop kroifxovs €LVcu, 2 firj^eva f5Xa

Chap.S:§.) TITUS. {Cfoap. 3:15.
oxpeXifia rois avdpooirois; 9 /uccpas §e ^rjrrjcreis
profitable to the men; / fooliah but questions
Kai yevcaXoyias Kai fp^-is Kai juaxas vo/uitcas
and genealogies and strifes and fightings about
Trepuo'Tao'o' fieri yap avaxpc-Xeis Kai juaraioi.
lawj they are for unprofitable and vain.
10 KlptTiKOV avdpooTTov /JLera jiiav Kai devrepav
A factious man after a first and second
vovQsffiav Trapairov n eidcas, on e^€(TTpairrai
admonition do thou reject} knowing, that has been perverted
6 TOIOVTOS, Kai afiapravei, oov avroKaraKpiros.
thesuchaone, and sins, being self-condemned.
12 'Orav ir€jjLytyri) Apre/uav irpos ere 7} TVXJKOV,
When I shall send Artemas to thee or Tychicus,
(TTTOv^aarov tXQtiv irpos fie eis 'NtKo-rroAiP' e/cef
earnestly endearorto come to me to Nicopolisj there
yap KtKpiKa irapax^^acrai.
13 ^rjuau ryu PO/XIfor
1 have decided to winter. Zenas the law-
KOV Kai ATTOXXO) (TTrovSaieos irp re/u^/oi/, Iva JLLT}yer
and Apollos diligently senJ on before, so that nothbej/
avTois Xeiirr). 14 NlavQaverooo-av Se Kai ol
ing to them may be lacking. Let learn and also the
7}fxeTfpoi KaXcov epyoov TrpoiaracrQai tis ras
ours of good works to excel for the
avayKaias xp €Las j l va M 1 ? ww aKap-rroi. 15 Acrpresaing
wants, so thatnotthey may be unfruitful. Sa-
ira(opTai V~
all ofyou.
9 But avoid Foolisk
Questions, and J Genealogies,
and Disputes, and
Contentions about the
Law; for they are % unprofitable
and Vain.
10 J Reject a Factious
Man, % after a First and
Second Admonition;
11 knowing that SUCH
A ONE has been perverted,
and sins, £ being self-condemned.
12 When I shall send
Artemas to thee, or J Tychicus,
earnestly endeavor
to come tome at Nicopolis;
for I have decided to
pass the winter there.
13 Send forward Zenas
the LAWYER, and % Apollos,
with careful attention, so
that they may not lack
anything;
14 and let OUR [brethren]
also learn ^to stand
foremost in Good Worka
for these PRESSING Occasions,
% that they may not
be unfruitful.
15 All who are with me,
salute thee. Salute THOSE
who LOVE US in the Faith.
Favor be with you all!
* AI/EXANDBIAN MANUSCRIPT.—Subscription—To TITTTS—WRITTEN FROM NICOPOLIS.
t 9. 1 Tim. i. 4; 2 Tim. ii. 23; Titus i. 14. J 9. 2 Tim. ii. 14. t 10. Matt, xviii.
17; Rom. xvi. 17; 2 Thess. iii. 6,14; 8 Tim. iii. 5; 2 John 10. % 10. 2 Cor. xiii. 2.
til. Acts xiii. 46. £ 12. Acts xx. 4; 2 Tim. iv. 12. t 13. Ac%» xviii. 24.
+ 14. verse 8. X 14. Bom. xv. 28; Phil, i- 11; iv. 17; Col. i. 10; 2 Pet. i. 8.

[DATAOY EniSTOAH] ITPOS SIAHMONA.
[OF PAUL AN EPISTLE] TO PHILEMON.
X *TO PHILEMON.
KE. a. 1.
1
UavXos, decrfxios Xpicrrov \r\(Tov, KUL TL/AO-
Paul, a prisoner of Anointed Jesus, and Timodeos
6 adcXcpos, $LXTII^OPL rep aya7rr}Tq> Kai cvuihy
the brother, to Philemon the beloved one and fellowepyq>
7]fJL0)V, 2 CHAPTER I.
1 Paul, % a Prisoner for
Christ Jesus, and Timothy
the BEOTHEE, to Philemon,
the BELOVED one, and our
t Fellow-laborer,—
KCU Air

Chap. 1 : 11.] PHILEMON. idhap. 1: 2*.
TOU €fjiov TZKVOV, by eyevvrjaa ev TOLS Seo'fxois
oftheofnie child, whom I begot in the bonds
*[/xou,] OvrjCL/xoy, u Toy iroTe CTOL axpycrToy,
[of me,] Onesimus, that formerly to thee unprofitable,
vvvi 8e O'OL Kai €fxoi evxpyCToy, by aveire/jixpa'
now but to thee and tome profitable, whom T.aentback;
12
o~v 5V avToy, TOVT' COTTL TO, efxa crirXayx^^i
thou but him, that is the my bowels,
irpoarAafiov.
13 ( Ov eyoo efiovXo/nrjV irpos efxavdo
thou receive. When I was wishing for my-
TOV K tiva virep o'ov fxoi diaKovrj ey
self to retain, so that on behalf ofthee to me he might serve in
TOLS Seo'/jLois TOV evayyeXiov lA x°*P LS 8e TTJS
*he bonds ofthe gladtidings; wkhout but ofthe
arrjs yvco/xrjs ovfiev TjOeX^aa iroirjcrai, lva. /ur] &>S
thy consent nothing I wished to do, so that not as
/carcc avayKt]v TO ayadoy o'ov 7], aXXa
accordingto constraint the good oftheemijjhth._ but
15
/carcc eKovcriov. Ta%a ya/> fiia TOVTO
according to willingness.
Perhaps for on account of this
e%eopto"0?i irpos oopav, lva aiooviov avTov airehe
was separated for an hour, ao that an age him thou might-
VTJS' ^ovK€TL ws SovXov, aAA' virep 5ouest
receive; no longer as a slave, but above a
Xov, adeX €i y°° a7r0Tf(rar t pa A 17 ? Ae7cc O'OL,
my hand, I will pay off; so that not I may say to thee,

OiapA: 23 3 PHII.EMON; [Cfiap. 1J 2B..
•yap, ort §ta TWC frpo&evxuv vfxaov x a P lcr ^ r i (T0 '
for, Ihst through tho prayers of you lehnUbeitnp.ai
b(xiv. 23 AcrTTa^erai ere Eua^pas, 6 avvaiX'
parted to you, Salutes thee Epaphms, the fellow-
§xa\a>ros fxov ep Xpicrry Irjaov, 24 Mapfcov, Apirrcaptive
of we in Anointed Jesus, Mark, Arisrapxos,
A-n/j-asy Aou^as, oi crvvcpyoi /J.OV. 25 'H
tarchus, " Demas, Luke, the fellow-workers of'trie. The
X a H s rov Kvpiov Tjfxoop IT)

nP02 EBPAIOY2 [EniSTOAH.]
TO HEBREWS [AN EPISTLE.]
*T0 THE HEBEEVS.
KE. a'. 1.
1
UoXvfxepcos Kat iroXvrpoircas ivaXai 6 Oeos
In many parts and in many ways long ago the God
\ttXr]o~as rots irarpacriv ep rois irpo

6*>1v 9.3 IT' •i\ EWSo 1&iap. U S.
rov auxtva *[TOU aio)vos'~\ fiafidos GVOVTTJTOS TJ
the nge [of the agei] A sceptre of rectitude the
pa&Sos rrjs Pa&ikeias TOV. t 9 Wy&rcqaas ducatsceptre
of the kingdom of thee, Thou didst love rigbtoo~vvr\v,
Kat €fxi

Chap. 2: 4.] HEBREWS. [Chap. 2 : 10.
fxcda rrjXiKavrrjs a/j.€Ar)rravT€s otoryiftas ; rjris
cape BO great having disregarded a salvatioi. r whicb
a PX r i v hafiovcra XaXeicrdai Bia rev Kvptov?
a beginning having received to bespoken through the Lord,
viro rwv aKovcrapTCtiv €is 7}(xas efiefiaio-iOrj
by thoie having heard for us was confirmed;
4 (TWeTTL/jiapTVpoVPTOS TOV 6e0V 0'7]/ji€lOLS T€ K

dhap. 2 t It] HEBREWS. [Chap. 3 : i.
11 r
O re yap ayiafav tcai oi ayia£o/j.ej/oL, e£
He both for sanctifying and those being sanctified, out of
evos iravres 5Y JV airiav OVK
one all; for which cause not
afieXcpovs avrovs K&Xeiu, \
eiraurxweraL
he is ashamed
2 Xeyoow &7ra,yy€\ca
brethren them to call, saying; 1 will announce
TO ovofia aov TOLS afteXcpoLS JXOV, €v fA.eo'cv etcthe
name oftheetothe brethren of me, in midst of a
KXr)o~ias v{jLV7io~oo ere. 13 Kcu iraXiv E700 eo'ocongregationl
will praise thee. And again; I will
fxai TreiroiOeos 67r 5 avrcf tcai. TTO,XLI/' Idov cya>,
be having trusted in him; and again; Lo I,
nai ra 7rcuSm a fxot eSco/cev 6 #eos. 14 JLireL ovv
and the children which to me gave the God. Since then
ra iraio*t.a KeicoLuoovrjice crapKos icai al/aaros, Kai
the children hare been sharers of flesh and blood, also
avros TrapairATjo'ioos /xeTecr^e rcav avToov, tva
he in like manner partook of the of them, so that
dia rov Qavarov Karapyqar) TOV TO
by means of the death he might make powerless him the
Kparos €X 0VTa T0V daj/arov, TOVT' eari TOV
strength having ofthe death, that ia the
Ziaf&oAov, 15 Kai o^TraXXa^y TOVTOVS OO'OL (po/Su
accuser, and might set free them as many as by fear
BavaTov $ia iravTOS rov {yv evoxoi 7}crav dovof
death through all ofthe life held in were slav-
Aetas. 16 Ov yap drjirov ayyeAoov eiriXajx^aveery.
Not for in any manner of messengers he takes hold,
rcu, aXXa cnrepjuaTos Afipaa/x eiriXafi&avsTai.
but of seed ofAbraam hetakeshold.
W'OQev oxpGiXe Kara irayra TOLS a$eX(}>ois
Hence he was obliged in all things to the brethren
dfxoioodrjvai, Iva eAe^coz' yevrjroA Kai TTLCTTOS
to be made like, so that merciful he might be and faithful
apxtepeus Ta irposTou 6eou, as TO IXarric^o'Oai
high-priest thethings as to the God,in ordertothe to expiate
Tas afxapTias TOV Xaov. 18 11 "For % both the SANC-
TIEIER and the SANCTI­
FIED are from one; for
Which Ouse he is not
t ashamed to call Them
Brethren;
12 saying, %"1 will
" announce thy NAME to
" my BRETHREN ; in the
" Midst of the Congre-
" gation I will praise thee."
13 And again, % " £ will
" confide in him." And
again, % " Behold, £ and
" the CHILDREN whom
X" GOD gave Me/'
14 Since, then, the
CHILDREN have one common
nature of * Blood and
Flesh, he Jalso, in like
manner, partook of these;
J in order that, by means
of his DEATH, he might
vanquish HIM POSSESSING
the POWER of DEATH—
tbat is, the ENEMY—
15 and might liberate
THOSE who, J by Fear of
Death, were throughout
their Whole LIEE held in
Slavery.
16 tBesides, he doesnot
in any way take hold of
Angels, but he takes hold
of the Seed of Abraham;
17 hence, he was obliged
to be assimilated to his
BRETHREN in all things,
so that he might be +a
Merciful and Faithful
High priest as to things
relating to GOD, in order
Ev cp yap irzirovdev
to EXPIATE the SINS of
the sins ofthe people. By what for he ha3 suffered
the PEOPLE.
avros TreipacrOeLs, dvvarat TOLS TreipaCo/jLtvois
him»elf having been tried, he is able to those being tried
18 For. by what he has
suffered, having been
^O7j07}O'ai.!'
tried, % he is able to assist
to render aid.
THOSE who are TRIED.
KE. y'. 3.
CHAPTER III.
1 'Odeis, afitXcpoi aytoi, KXTJO^IVS ercovpaviov
"Whence, brethren holy, of a calling heavenly
\JL€TOXOIS KaTavot)0~aTe TOV airoo~ToXov Kai appartakera
do you attentively regard the apostle and high-
1 Therefore, holy Brethren,
Associates of a heavenly
% Calling, attentively
regard Jesus, J the APOS-
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—14. Blood and Flesh.
t 16. Or, "Eor truly it," i. e. the fear of death, or death itself, " does not lay hold of " or
seize on " angels, but ofthe seed of Abraham it does lay hold."—Theolog. Rep. and Kneeland,
£ 11. Heb. x. 10,14. i 11. Matt, xxviii. 10; John xx. 17; Rom.viii. 29. I 12.
Psa. xxii. 22, 25. t 13. Psa.xviii. 2; Isa. xii. 2.. ' t 13. Isa. viii. 18. J" 13.
John x. 29; xvii. 6, 9,11,12. £14. John i. 14; Rom. viii. 3 ; Phil. ii. 7- £ 14
] Cor. xv. 54, 55; Col. ii. 15; 2 Tim. i. 10. £ 15. Luke i. 74; Rom. viii. 15; 2 Tim. i. 7.
£ 17. Heb.iv.15; v. 1, 2. £ 18. Heb. vii. 25. £ 1. Rom.i.7; 1 Cor. i.2 ; Eph. iv.
1; Phil.iii.14; 2Thes».i.ll; 2 Tim. i.9; 2 Pet. i. 10. £ 1. Rom. xv. 8; Heb. ii. 17. et«

Chap. 3: 2.] HEBREWS. [C r iap 3 : 11
^tepea TT]S 6/JioXoyias jjfxcov, ITJO'OVV 2 T? WTW \
priest of the profession of us, Jesus; faithful I
ovra rev TroiyjcrauTL avrov, cos Kai Mcovcr-rjs $v
being to the one having appointed him, as even Moses iu
"*[oAo>] rep onccf avrou. 3 Ylheiovos yap ovros
[whole] the house of him. Of mora for this
Bo^rjs irapa Moovo-rjv rj^icorai, /ca0' oaov
glory than Moses has been esteemed worthy, so far as
irXeiova ri\xy\v e%6i rov OIKOU o Karao'Kevao'as
more honor he has of the house the one having built
avrou. 4 (lias yap OIKOS Kara(TK€va£erai viro
itself. (Every for house is built by
Titos' 6 §6 *[ra] iravra Karao'Kcvao'as, Qeos.)
some one; he but [the things] all having built, Sod.)
5
KaC Mo0vs ev rep irapairucparr^Lcp^ Kara
hearts ofyou, as in the bitter provocation, in
rrjv rjfxepav rov irsipao'piov ev rrj eprj/uo), 9 ov
the day ofthe temptation in the desert, no^
sireipaffav ~*[/y-e] oi irarepes V/JLCOP, ehoKifxacrav
tempted [me] tfte fathers ofyou, proved
*[/ze,] Kai ziftov ra zpya juof, rzo , o~apaKovra
fme,l and saw the works ofme, forty
6T7?' 10 §£0 •JrpoCTCOxO^O'O, TT) yePCIX €KeLU7], Kai
years; therefore I was provoked with the generation that, and
tnrov Aei ivXavoovra rrj Kapdia' avroi 5e OVK
*aid; Always they wander in the heart; they but not
eyvoocrav ras bdovs /J-OV n 60s (jofxocra ev rri
they acknowledged the ways ofnie; so 1 swore in the
opyy i xov ' E* SMTzXevo-ovrai eis rr\v Karairavaip
wrath ofme; If they shall enter into the rest
(Aov. 12 TLE and High-priest of ous
CONFESSION •,
2 who is Faithful to
HIM who APPOINTED him,
even as £ Moses was m his
HOUSE.
3 For he has been esteemed
worthy of More
Glory than Moses, as much
as the BurLDEK, has More
Honor than the HOUSE itself.
4 (For every House is
built by some one; but
J HE HAVING BUILT all
things is God.)
5 And Moses, indeed,
was faithful in his Whole
HOUSE, as J a Servant,
% for a Testimony of the
THINGS to be SPOKEN ;
6 but Christ as a Son
over his HOUSE, % Whose
House fee are, if we should
hold fast X the CONFI­
DENCE and the EXULTA­
TION ofthe HOPE.
7 Therefore, as the
HOLY SPIRIT says, $ " To-
" day, if you will hear his
" YOICE,
8 " harden not your
" HEARTS, as in the BIT-
" TER PROVOCATION, in
" the DAY of the TRIAL in
" the DESERT;
9 " where your EA-
" THERS tried, proved, and
" saw my WORKS Forty
" Years
10 ''Therefore, I was
" provoked with * that
" GENERATION, and said,
" ' They always err in.
"'HEART;' but tfiefi did
" not acknowledge my
" WAYS ;
11 " so 1 swore in my
cc
INDIGNATION—' If they
" ' shall enter my REST !'"
12 Beware, Brethren,
lest there should ever be in
BA.67T6Te, afteXcpoi, fxr]Trore eo'rai ev any one of you an evil, Dis­
ofme. Takeyouheed, brethren, lest ever shall be in believing Heart, by APOSrivi
vfJLwv Kapdia Trovrjpa airio-rias, zvrcp airoo~- TATIZING from the living
any one ofyou a heart evil of unbelief, in the to falj God;
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—2. Whole—omit. 4. the things—omit. 6. Firm to
the.End—omit. 9- me—omitttvice. 10. this GENERATION. * *
t 2. Num. xii. 7; verse 5. t 4. Eph. ii-10; iii. 9. J 5. Exod. xiv. 81; Num*
xii. 7; Deut. iii. 24; Josh. i. 2 ; viii. 31. J 5. Deut. xviii. 15,18,19. t 6. 1 Cor.
iii. 16; vi. 19 ; 2 Cor. vi- 10; Eph. ii. 21, 22; 1 Tim. iii. 15; 1 Pet. ii. 5. t 6. Horn. v. 2:
«jol. i. 23; Heh. x. 85. % 7- Psa. xcv. 7—11.

Chap.Zi 13.] HEBREWS, [Chap. 4: 3.
T7)V. l8 Tl(TL §€ OO/JLOITZ /H7} Gl(T€fell
in the desert. To whom but did he swear not to en-
Xevcrecrdcu eis TTJV KCLTairavcriv avrov, ei JXT]
ter into the rest of himself, if not
TOIS airei6f)(rao'i; 19 K.ac fiXeTro/iX€i>, OTL OVK
to those having disbelievedP And we see, that not
7]dvv7]6r]o"av ziffeXdeiis df airicTTiav. KE4>.
they were able to enter because of unbelief.
S'. 4. l &ofi7}Qoo/j.ev ovv, /JL^TTOTG, KaraXenro-
We may fear then, lest ever, being
fievrjs eirayyeXias eLcreXdeiy €is TT\V itarairavleft
a promise to enter into the rest
criv avrov, $OKT) TIS e£ v/aoov vcrrepriKevai.
of him, should seem any one from ofyou to have failed.
2
Kat yap e&ixev evrjyytXio'iuLevoi, tcaOairep
Also for we are having been addressed with glad tidings, even as
icaKeivor aAA 5 13 but exhort eacli other
every Day, while it is
called TO-DAY, so that no
one among you may be
hardened by a Delusion of
SIN;
\-'u lor we have become
Associates of the ANOINT-
KD, % if indeed we hold
fast the 33 KG INNING of
our CONFIDENCE firm to
the End.
15 With regard to the
DECLARATION—^"To-day,
" if you should hear his
" VOICE, harden not your
"HEARTS, as in the BIT-
" TEE. PROVOCATION ;''—
16 J for who, having
heard, did provoke? Did
not ALL those who CAME
out from Egypt under Mo-
ScS?
17 And with whom waa
lie displeased Forty Years ?
Was it not with THOSE
who SINNED?—% Whose
CORPSES fell in the DES­
ERT?
18 And Jto whom did
he swear that they should
not enter his REST, if not
tO the DISBELIEVING?
19 % And we see That
they were not able to enter
because of Unbelief.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Therefore, |we may
be afraid, lest at any time
a Promise to enter his
EKST, being left, any one
among you should seem to
come short of it.
2 For we also have been
OVK ax^eA^crep 6 Xoyos TT?]S evangelized even as tfjrn
also they; but not did profit the word ofthe were; but the WORD of t he
aKorjs ateLvovs, /j,rj avytteKpafievos TTJ irio~T€L REPORT did not profit
hearing them, not having been mixed with the faith tfjem, not being mingled
with PAiTii in the HEAR­
TOIS a.Kovcrao'LV. ^'Eiaepxo^Oa yap ets TT)V ERSin
rthose hearing. We enter for into the
3 % We, however, HAV­
KaTairavcriv ol 7no'T€Vo'avT€s, Kadcos £ip-r]K€P' ING BELIEVED, enter the
rest those having believed, as he has said; REST; according as he has
f
£ls ccfMOO'a ev TTJ opyrj fxov EL eicreXevcropTai said, X " So I swore in my
So I swore ia the wrath of me; If they shall enter " INDIGNATION—' If they
eis TT]V KaTairavo~iJ/ /JLOW natToi TOOV tpyoov airo " ' shall enter my REST ;'"
into the rest of me; namely from the works from namely, from the WORKS
J 14. verse 6. t 15. verse 7- t 10. Num. xiv. 2, 4, n, 34, 30; Deut. i. 34, gS, 38.
t 17. Num. xiv. 22, 29, etc.; xivi. 65; Psa. cvi. 20; 1 Cor. x. 5; Ju;le 5. £ 18. Num. xiv.
30; Dcut. i. 34, 35. J 19. Heb. iv. G. J 1. Heb. sii. 15. X 3. Heb.iii. 14,
I 3. Psa.xcv. 11; Heb.Hi. 1 J.

Oiap. 4: 4.] HEBREWS. [Otap, Ax 13.
KarafioXrjs Kocr/nov yswqOtvroav.
1
Et yap avrovs Irjvovs Karer
If for them Jesus caused
4 Eip^/ce yap
a laying down of a world having been done It has been spoken for
•nov Trepi TT]S e/BSo/x^s ovrco' Kai /careeoroewherc
concerning the eeveDth thu6; Ami rested
•navatv 6 Ozos ev ry i]p.tpq rr\ kftZojxrj arro -navthe
God on the day the seventh from all
rwv Ttov epywv avrov 5 i

Chap. 4: 14.] HEBREWS. tCkap. 5 : 6.
K.ai rerpax'nXiaf.iepa rois ocpdaX/xots avrov,
and having been laid open to the eyes of him,
irpos op rnuip 6 Xoyos.
viilh whom fur us the word.
14 Exovres ovv apxt-epea fieyap, dLeXrjXvdora
Having therefore a high-priest great, having passed through
rovs ovpavovs, \r\}xep~\
so that we may receive mercy, and favor [we may find]
and favor
€is evxaipop fiorjQeiap.
for seasonable help.
KE«i>. 5.
1 Uas
Every
yap apxizpevs e£ apQpooiroop Xa/mfiapo/aepos,
for high-priest from men having been taken,
vrrep avQpooivcov KaBicnrarai ra irpos TOP
on behalf of men is placed over the things relating to the
deop, Iva irpocr

Chap. 5 : 70 HEBREWS. tMat. xxvi. 39, 43, 44; Mark xiv. 30, 30; John xvii. 1. t 7. Psa. xxii. 1; Matt.
xxvii. 46, 50; Mark xv. 34, 37- t 8. Heb. iii. 6. t 8. Phil. ii. 8. I 9. Heb.
ii 10- xi 40. I 10. verse 6; Heb. vi. 20. . t 11. John xvi. 12; 2 Pet. iii. 16.
t 'l2 'Heb. vi. 1. 1 12. 1 Cor. iii. 1—3. 1 13. 1 Cor. xiii. 11; xiv. 20; Eph. iv. 14;
1 Pet. ii. 2.' t 14. Isa. vii. 15; 1 Cor. ii. 14,15. £ 1. Phil. iii. 12—14; Heb. y. 12.
1 1. Heb.ix.14

Ohap.6>. 2.] HEBREWS. (Chap. 6 : n.
2 l a)P
ficcKTta'iioov didaxys, eiriOecrsccs re x* P >
of dippings teaching, of laying on and of bands,
avao~racrzereeeive*
a blessing from the God, producpovo~a
Se aKavBas Kai rpifioXovs, aSoKifios Kai
ing but thorns and thistles, rejected and
Karapas eyyvs, rjs ro reXos sis Kavaiv.
a curse near, of which the end for burning.
9
UeTzicrfxeOa 5e irspi V/XCDV, ayairr^roi, ret
Having been persuaded but concerning you, beloved ones, the things
Kpeirrova Kai e%o/xei/a tfoorripias, ei Kai ovroo
better and being possessed of salvation, though even thus
XaXov/xeu. 10 Ov yap adiKos 6 Oeos, einXaQso'we
speak. Not for unjust the God, to be format
rov epyov vjxoov Kai rris ayairrjs, TJS evedetgetfulofthe
work of you and of the love, which you
^acrde eis ro ovo^ia avrov, diaKovrjO'avres rois
manifested for the name of him, having ministered to the
ayiois icai SiaKovovvres. n Death, and of Faith in
God;
2 *of the $ Doctrine of
Immersions, and of the
J Imposition of Hands,
and of Jthe Resurrection
of the Dead, and of J the
aionian Judgment.
3 And This we will do,
X if GOD should permit.
4 For THOSE X once EN­
LIGHTENED, and having
tasted the HEAVENLY
GIFT, and % became Partakers
of holy Spirit,
5 and having tasted the
Good Word of God and the
Powers of J the Coming
Age,
6 and having fallen
away, Jit is impossible to
renew again to Reformation,
J they having re-crucified
and are exposing to
contempt the SON of GOD.
7 For That Land HAV­
ING IMBIBED the EAIN
frequently FALLING on it,
and producing Vegetation
useful to tf)O0c for whom
also it is cultivated, receives
a Blessing from
GOD j
8 J but that yielding
Thorns and Thistle's is disapproved,
and near to a
Curse; the END of which
is for burning.
9 But respecting you,
Beloved, we confidently
hope for BETTER things,
even those connected with
Salvation, though even thus
we speak.
10 For GOD is not unjust,
so as to be forgetful
of i your WOEK, and the
LOVE which you manifested
for his NAME, % having
served the SAINTS and are
ETridvfMOVfiev 8e, serving.
holy ones and are ministering. "We desire but, 11 But we earnestly de­
€Kao~rov vficop rt\v avri]v evfieiKvvaQai aTrovhrjv sire each one of you to
each of you the same to show diligence show the SAME Diligence
$for the FULL COMPLEirpos
rt\v TrXrjpocpopiav rrjs eXiribos ap%i reXovs' TION of the HOPE to the
for the full assurance of the hope till an end; End;
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—2. of—omit.
t 2. Acts xix. 4, 5. J 2. Acts viii. 14—17; xix. 6. t 2. Acts xvii. 81, 22. t 2'
Acts xxiv. 25; Rom. ii. 16. t 8. Acts xviii. 11; 1 Cor. iv. 10. J 4. Heb. x. 32*
1 4. Gal. iii. 2, 5; Heb. ii. 4. £ 5. Heb. ii. 5. I 6. Matt. xii. 31, 32; Heb. x. 26 *
24Pet. ii. 20, 21; 1 John v. 16. t 6. Heb. x. 29. J 8. Isa. v. 6. t 10. 1 Thess. i. 3*
I 10. Rom. XT. 25; 2 Cor. viii. 4; ix. 1„ 12} 2 Tim. i. 18. X 11. Col. ii. 2.

Chap. 6: 12.] HEBREWS'. iOhap.7ll\
12
ha jXT] vooQpoi yevrjaOe, fiL/j.r)Tai$e roov $ia
so that notsluggish ones you. may become, imitators but of those through
TTl(TT€Ct)S KCU /ULaKpoOv/JUaS KX7]pOVOjXOVVT00V TO.S
faith and long endurance are inheriting the
tirayyeAias. 13 T^ yap Aftpaafx eirayyetXajxepromises.
To the for Abraam having promised
vos 6 0€osf e7T€i Kar 3 ovSevos et%6 /xei^opos
the God, since by no one he had greater
ojxocrai, copLOcre Ka6' eavrov, 14 Xeyooy H \xi\v
to swear, he swore by himself, saying; Surely
tvXoycav evXoyrjo'co (re, ttai TVXTJBWGOV irXrjOvvoo
blessing T will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply

Chap.7-. 2.3 HEBREWS- [Chap. 7 '. 11.
2
&i Kat $€KaT7)P airo iravraiv
to whom also a tenth from of all
A&paafJLj) TpctiTov fxeu spfxrjvevofxcvos
AbraamJ brat indeed being translated
e/xepiare^ 2 to wliom also Abraham
divided divided a Tenth part of
all;) being translated, in­
fiacriXevs deed, first, King of Right-
a king eoup.ness, and then also,
King of Salem, that is,
King of Peace.
3 t Without father, without
mother, without genealogy,
having neither a Beginning
of I>ays, nor an
without a genealogy, neither a beginning ofdny3 nor oflift End of Life; but having
rsXos €^o>^, a

vtmp. 7: 12.] HEBREWS. 7^«P- 7 = 22.
r?7^ ra^ip MeXx^edeK erepop avicrracrQai tepea,
the order of Melchizedek another to arise a priest,
Kai ov Kara ri)P ra^ip Aapoou Xeyecrdai;
and not according to th« order of Aaron to be named?
12
Meraridefxeprjs yap rrjs iepcco'vp7]s, e£ avay-
Being changed for the priesthood, from necessity
KT)S *\_Kai vofxov~\ fxeraBeaisyiperai.
Kai nrepio'o'orepov en
And more yet
10
OS OU
who not
13 E

Uhap.1: 83.] HEBREWS. tdhap. 8: t
Irjcrovs. 23 Kcu ol fiev, irAeiovts eicri yeyovores
Jesus. And they indeed, many are having become
Upeis, 8ia rodavarca KcoXevecrdaiirapafieveLV
priests, on account of the death to be hindered to continue;
Zi A 6 5e 5ia ro fieveiv avrop as rov aicava,
he but, on account of the to continue him for the age,
airapafiarov * e%ei rrjv iepcao'vvr]V ^ 66ev Kai
unchangeable he has the priesthood; hence and
crcafciv as ro iravreXes Svvarai. rovs it-pocfepxo~
to save for the completely is able those drawing
fl€VOVS 5Y avrov rco Oeco, navrore £W,
near through him to the God, always living,
€IS ro evrvyx^VQiv virep avrcov.
in order to the
yap 7]fin
for to u*
26 Toiovros
interpose in behalf of them. Such
yap 7]fiiv €Trpeir€V apx i6 P et,s > 6criosy aKaKos,
was proper a high-priest, holy, free Irom sin,
afiiavros, K£X 00 P lo 'l x * vos air0 Twv UfiaprcaAcav,
unstained, having been separated from the Binners,
Kai v^7]Xorepos rcav ovpavcav yevofievos' ^ 6s
and more exalted of the • heavens having become; who
OVK 6%ef na& Tip-epau avayK7}Vf tacnrep ol apx^not
has every day necessity, as the highpeis,
wporepov virtp rcav i()icav afiapricav Qvcrias
priests, first on behalf of the own sins sacrifices
avacpepav, tTTtira rcav rov Aaotr rovro yap
to offer, then for those of the people; this for
eiroLTjcrev apaTra£y kavrov aveveyKas. 2/ 'O vohe
did at once, himself having offered. The law
fios yap avQpcoirovs Ka9io~rr)criv apx^pzis, *x ov ~
for men appoints high-priests, having
ras acrOeveiav 6 Koyos 5e TTJS SpKcofiocrias rr]s
weakness; the word but of the swearing of that
jueTa rov vofiov, vlov as rov aicava rz\aiafxa>ov.
after the law, a son for the age having btfgii perfected.
KE

Chap, g: 4.] HEBREWS. [dhap. 8 16.
icy. 4 EL/J.€V yap 7]V eiriyijs, ovff av TJP hpevs,
If indeed for he was on earth, not even could he be a priest,
OPTOOJ/ ^[TCOP Upecop"] reap irpoacpspopToov icara
being [of the priests] those offering according to
TOP VOJXOV ra Seopcr 5 (OLTLPCS inroSeiy/jLari Kai
the law the gifts; (who in an example and
(TKiq Xarpeuoxxri TCOP €ir®vpo,V!.oovi KOLBWS
in a shadow serve of the heaveniie^, even as
KeXP r )/ ilaTL0 ' ral McOl/tT^S', fX€WO0V €TTIT(X€IP T7]P
had been divinely warned Moses, being about to finish the
o'Krjprjp' 'Opa yap, (pr/cri, Troirjar/s iraPTst,
tabernacle; See thou for, he says, thou mayest make all things
Kara TOP TVTTOP TOP Serxfle^Ta o~oi ep T

Cftaj>.8:'tl.'j 'HEBREWS. XCttap.'ti S.
11
Kat ov fiy ZiSafaffw eKacrros rov iro\trrjp
And not not they may teach each one the fellow-citizen
auroV) KOLI knaeros rov a,de\(pou avrov, Ke.ycov
of himself. End each one , the brother of himself, saying;
YvcaQi rov tsvpiow drt/tfavTes n^Tjcrovcri /*€,
Know you the' Lord; because! . all shall know me,
atto p.tKpov *[auro;i/] £a)$ p.eya\ov avrcov.
from least [of them] even to greatest of them.
i2
'Ort t\€Q)s .ecro/xai rais afiittiais avrooy^ Mat
Because merciful f will be to the unrighteousnesses of them, , and
TCOV afActpricop avrusy *[KCU reap avofiiosv avrcap"]
of the sins of them [and oftho iniquitieo offchencj
ov ixfi fJLvrjcrOa) en. l3 Ev rtp \eyetp naLPTjp,
not not I will remember more. By the to say new,
TreTraXaicoKe rr\p irpaTijv ro §

tfhap.9: 6.] HEBREWS. ldhap.9i 11
6
TOVTOOV Se ovrw KarecTKevaar/Lteucov, eis fiev TTJV
Of these now thus having been prepared, into indeed the
•&'pa)T7]v (TK7)V7)v diairavros eicnaviv oi Upeis,
first tabernacle always goes in the priests,
ras \arpeias eirireXovvTes" ? eis 5e rrjv bevrethe
services performing; into but the seconi
pav a7ra£ rov eviavrov fxovos 6 apx^p^vs, ov
once of the yew alone the high-priest, not
•^capis atiiaros, 6 rcpocrtyepei virep eavrov Kai
without blood, which, he offers on behalf of himself and
TUIV rov Kaov aypor]fiarO>V 8 rovro SrjXovvros
for the of the people ignorances; this showing
rov irvevfiaros rov ayiov, /JLTJITOO TrecpavepwcrOai
of the spirit of the holy, not yet to have been manifested
rrjv TCOV ayicov odov, en rrjs Trpcorrjs cTKrjvrjs
the of the holies way, while of the first tabernacle
exovo'rjS (Trao'iv 9 fjns ivapa&oXT) eis rov Kaihaving
a standing; which a parable for the seapov
rov evecrrrjKora, /ca0' 6v Soopa re Kai
son that having been present, according to which gifts both and
Qvaiai 7rpocr(f)epovraL fxr] dvvafievai Kara
sacrifices are offered not being able according to
o'vveifirio'iv reXetcocrai rov Xarpevovra,
10 fiovov
conscience to perfect the one serving, only
e7ri j8pco|ua(n icai irofxao'i, Kai $ia(popois Paimo"as
to foods and drinks, and various dippings,
p.ois, Sirtcuco/xacri crapKos^ j^-expi Kaipov SiopQoorighteousnesses
of flesh, till a season ofcorrec-
(fecas eTUKeifxtva.
tion is being imposed.
11
Xpio~ros Se rrapayevouevos, apx^pevs roov
Anointed but having come, a high-priest of the
lieXXovroov ayad&v, dia rrjs jxei^ovos Kai refuture
good things, by means of the greater and more
Xeiorepas ffKTjvqs, ov xeipoTroirjrov, (TOUT 5
perfect tabernacle, not made by hand, (that
eo'riv, ov ravrrjs TTJS Kno'ecvs,) 12 ovde di
is, not of this the creation,) not indeed by means of
alfxaros rpaycav Kai fxocrx^v, dia 5e rov
blood of goats and young bullocks, by means of but of the
idiov ai/jLaros, eio~r)\6ev e

Chap. 9 : 14.] HEBREWS, [CJiap. 9 i 22.
TO alfia rov Xpio~TOv, 6s dia Trvevfiaros aioothe
blood of the Anointed one, who by means of a spirit age-
VLOV havrop TTpoa"f]veyKev a/xco/nop rq> fleo^, icadalasting
himself offered spotless to the God, shall
piei TTju (Tvv€idy](TU/ V}JLO)V afro pzKpcaP epyoop,
cleanse the conscience of you from of death .works,
fis TO KarpeveiP 6ecp fapri. 15 Kai 5ta
for the to serve God living. And on account o*
TOVTO diaQr\Kii)s Kaipys /j,eo~LT7]s ecrrip, OITMS
this of a covenant .new a mediator he is, so that
GavaTOV yepo/Jiepov, eis airoKyrpcaaiv TOSP e^
of a death having taken place, for a redemption of the unde^
TT\ irpoorr) $ia6'r]xr) Trapafiao'ecop, rrju eirayyethe
first covenant transgressions, the promise
Xiap Xafioocrip oi K€KXr)jiiepoi rr\s aioopiov KXT]~
might receive those having been called of the age-lasting inhcrit-
popofxias. l6< Oirov yap $iad7)K7], Qavarov avayance.
Where for a covenant, death neces-
KTj (pepe&dai rov diadefxepov ^ 8ta6r]K7) yap
sary to beproduced of thathavingbeen appointed; a covenant for
€TTI pexpots fiefiaia, enei /xriTrore lo'xvti ore ($
over dead ones firm, since never it is strong when lives
6 SiaOefJievos. l8t OQep ov& 7] irpooTT] X°°P LS
that having been appointed. Hence noteven the first without
atfxaros eyK£Kaipio~Tai. 19 A.aX7]deiar\s yap
blood has been dedicated. Having spoken for
TTaa"f]S €VTO\T)S Kara vofxov vrro Moovo'ecos
every commandment according to law by Moses
irauri rep Xay, Xafioop TO aljxa TWV ixoayjav
to all the people, having taken the blood of the young bullocks
Kai rpaycop /xera vfiaros icai spiov KOKKIPOV Kai
and of goats with water and wool scarlet and
vcraooTvoVf avro re TO fiifiXiop Kai Trapra rov
hyssop, itself both the book and all the
Xaov eppavTicre, 2 ® XeyooP" Tovro TO alfxa TTJS
people besprinkled, saying; This the blood of the
hiaQr}K.r\s, 7)s evereiXaTo vrpos vfias 6 9eos'
covenant, which enjoined on you the God;
21 Kai TT\V o~Kt\vr}V 8e Kai iravra ra aKevrj TTJS
also the tabernacle and and all the vessels of the
Xeirovpyias Tea alfxaTt bjxoioos eppaprio'e.
public service with the blood, in like mariaer he sprinkled.
22 Kai o~X£$op €p atfiaTi iravra KaOapi^Tai
And almoit by blood all things are cleansed
14 how much more
% shall the BLOOD of the
ANOINTED one, % who,
through an aionian Spirit,
offered Himself spotless to
GOD, % cleanse * your CON­
SCIENCE from Works of
Death, for the SERVICE of
the living *God? f
15 And on this account,
% he is Mediator of a new
Covenant, % so that Death
having taken place for a
itedemption of the TRANS­
GRESSIONS against the
EIRST Covenant, THOSE
having been INVITED
might receive the PROM­
ISE of the AIONIAN Inheritance.
16 For where a Covenant
exists, the Death of
that which has RATIFIED
it is necessary to be produced
;
17 because % a Covenant
is firm over dead victims,
since it is never valid when
that which RATIFIES it is
alive.
18 % Hence not even the
FIRST has been instituted
without Blood.
19 For Every Commandment
in *the LAW having
been spoken by Moses to
All the PEOPLE, taking the
BLOOD of $ BULLOCKS and
of * GOATS, % with "Water,
and scarlet Wool, and Hyssop,
he sprinkled both the
BOOK itself, and All the
PEOPLE,
20 saying, % " This is the
"BLOOD of the COVENANT
" which GOD enjoined on
" you. 5 '
21 And he in like manner
% sprinkled with the
BLOOD, the TABERNACLE
also, and All the UTENSILS
of the PUBLIC SERVICE.
22 And, according to the
LAW, almost all things are
* ALEXANDRIAN MANUSCRIPT.—14. our.
19. GOATS.
14. and true GOB. 19. the LAW.
t 14. From this verse to the end of the look the Vatican MS. is defective, and the various readings
are copied from Dr. Woide's Collation of the Alexandrian Manuscript.
t 14. 1 Pet. i. 19; 1 John i. 7; R

Chap.9: 23.] HEBREWS. 1

atap.10: 21 H E B R E W S . [Cfcap. 10 : 12.
TO dirjveKes, ov^cirore dvvarai TOVS rrpoo'epxothe
continuance, never is able the ones drawing
pisvovs reXeictxrai. 2 ETTCI OVK av eiravcravTO
Hear to perfect. Otherwise not would they cease
lv €ri
7rpoo'(p€po/jLicpaLi dia, TO fx.if)§€fjuav ^X^
to be offered, because that. no one to have longer

Ohap.10: 13.] HEBREWS. [Chap. 10 J 2S.
eis TO 8i7)V€K€s eKadio'ep ep 8e£ja TOV Oeov,
tor the continuance Sit down at light of the God,
13 TO XOITTOP etcSexofievos ecos reQcocriu ot
thenceforth waiting till may be placed the
exOpoi avrov viroiroSiov rcov TTOBOOP avrov.
enemies of him a footstool for the feet of him.
14 Mm yap irpoo'

Chap. 10: 24.3 HEBREWS. i^v- 10: Si
eirayyetXafi€V0S') 24 KOLI KaTavou>\xzv aXXyXovs
one having promised;) and weshouldbear in mind each other
eis Trapo^vffiJLov ayairys Kai KaXoov c-pyoov, 25 jxr\
for an excitement of love and of good works, not
€yKara\€iirovT€S Tif]V sio~vvayooyr]V eauTcoy,
leaving off the assembling together ofoursalves,
K.a6

Chap, il: 43 HEBREWS. CCRop- U» U-
jUfva 767o^evai. 4 rWref irXeiova Overlap A/3eA
seen to have happened. In faith more sacrifice Abel
Trapa Ka»/ irpoo~ r r)peyKe rep Oecp, oY ^s e/.tapthaD
Cain offered to the God, through which he vras
rvpT]6r] eivai diKaios, fxaprvpovpros eiri rots
attested to be righteous, testifying on the
Scvpois avrov rov deov Kai 5t' avrrjs airodagifts
ofhim ofthe God; and through her having
POOP en XaXei. 5 UL(TT€L EJ/G'X /W-eTfTeO^, rov
died yet speaks. I» faith Enoch was translated, ofthe
far] ibeip davarov Kai ovx evpiaKero^ diori
not to see death; and not he was found, because
/ucreOriKep avrov 6 deos' irpo yap TT]S (xeTaQztranslated
him the God; before for the translations
*[avrov^ ixtfxaprvpriTai ivrjp^crrrjKevac Tt*>
tion [ofhim] he had obtained testimony to have well pleased the
6eq). 6 Xcopis 8e Tricrrecos advparop evapecrrTj-
God. Without but faith impossible to have pleased;
crcu* 7rio~Tev(Tai yap 8e* TOP Trpoaepxo/Azpov
to believe for itisnecesaary the one coming near
TO) deep, Sri eo~Tiy Kai TOLS €K£T}TOVO~LV OVTOV
to the God, because he is, and to those seeking him
/j.ta6aTrodoT7]s yiverat. ? TlicrTei xP' r )l JiaTl0 ~Q eis
a rewarder he becomes. In faith being divinely warned
Nouf 7repi TOOU jjL7)deira> fiXeiroiiicvcap, cvXafir}-
Noe concerning the not yet things being seen, having been pi-
Otis Kareo'Kevacre Kiftoorop eis acorripiap rov
ously afraid built an ark for a preservation ofthe
01K0V aUTOW 5Y 7]S KaT€KpiP€ TOV KOO~fAOP,
house of himself; through which he condemned the world,
Kai rrjs Kara TTIO'TIP diKaiocrvprjs eyepeTo KXT)and
of the according to faith righteousness became an
popofAos. 8 TIio~T€i KaXovfxepos Afipaa/it VTTT)heir_
In faith being called Abraam was
KOVO'CP e^eXOeiP €is TOP TOTTOP, OP rj/neXXe Xafxobedient
to go forth into the place, which he was about to re-
fiapeiv €is KXr}povofJ.iap, Kai efyAOe, fxr} eTno"oeive
for an inheritance, and he went forth, not knowing
ra/uicpos irov epx^rai. 9 UKTT^L irapcpKTjcrep eis
where he was going. In faith he sojourned in
*[7*977/] yr]P TTJS enayyeXias ws aXXoTpiav, ex/
[the] land ofthe promise as a stranger, in
GKepais KaTOiK.rio'as> jxera lo'aaic Kai laKoofi rcop
tents having dwelt, with Isaac and Jacob ofthe
o"vyKXr]popofxcop TTJS tirayyeXias TTJS avrrjs'
joint-heirs ofthe promise ofthe same;
10 e^eSe^eTo yap Ti)V TOVS de/xtAiovs ^xovcrap
was waiting for that the foundations having
TroXip, 7]S rexPtTTjs Kai SrjfJAOvpyos 6 deos'
city, of which a designer and architect the God.
11 UIO'TCI Kai auT77 ~%appa dvpa/ntp €is KarafSo-
In faith. also herself Sarah power flor a laying
4 In Faith % Abel offered
to GOD a Better Sacrifice
than Cain, by means of
which he was attested to
be righteous, GOD testifying
on his GIFTS ; and
through it, having died,
% he still speaks.
5 In Faith J Enoch was
translated so as not to SEE
Death; and he was not
found, because GOD translated
him; for, before his
TRANSLATION, hehad been.
attested to have.been wellpleasing
to GOD.
6 But without Faith it
is impossible to have
pleased; for it is necessary
for IIIM who COMES NEAR
to GOD to believe That he
exists, and that to THOSE
who SEEK him he becomes
a Rewarder.
7 In Faith % INoah, having
been divinely admonished
concerning THINGS
not then SEEN, moved
with pious fear, J built an
Ark for the Preservation of
his FAMILY ; through
which he condemned the
WORLD, and became an
Heir of $ the RIGHTEOUS­
NESS according to Faith.
8 In Faith % Abraham
was obedient, * HE BEING
CALLED to go forth into the
PLACE which he was in
future to receive for an Inheritance
; and he went
forth, not knowing where
he was going.
9 In Faith he sojourned
in the LAND ofthe PROM­
ISE, as a Stranger, having
dwelt in Tents }with
Isaac and Jacob, J the CO­
HEIRS of the SAME PROM­
ISE ;
10 for he was expecting
X that CITY having the
FOUNDATIONS, J of which
GOD is the Designer and
Architect.
; 11 In Faith, also, i Sai
rah herself received Power
* ALEXANDRIAN MANTJSCRIFT.--5. him—omit.
to a Place. 9. the—omit.
8. HE BEING CALLED to gO Out illt
4. Gen. iv. 4. t 4. Gen. iv. 10; Matt, xxiii. 35; lleb. xii. 22. t 5. Gen. v. 22, 24.
t 7. Gen. vi. 13, 32. X 7. 1 Pet. iii. -10. I 7. Pom. iii. 22; iv. 13; Phil. iii. 9.
t 8. Gen. iii. 1, 4; Acts vii. 2—4. t 9. Gen. xii. 8; xiii. 8, 18; xviii. 1, 9. % 9. Heb. vi. 17.
X 10. Heb. xii. 22; xiii. 14. t 10. Heb. iii. 4. i 11. Gen. xvii. 19; xviii. 11,14;
xxi. 3,

dhap. 111 111 HEBRKWS. lOhap- 11« 20.
AT]*' (nrep/ULaros cAa/3e, /car irapa Kaipop yAiKias,
down of seed received, even beyond aproper time of life,
67ret TXKTTOV i)yr)craT0 TOP eTrayyeiha/uepop.
since faithful she regarded the one promising.
12
Aio rcai a' e^os eyzpprjOrjcrap, Kai ravra
Therefore even from one were born, and these things
pepcKaujuzpov, Kadccs ra aarpa rov ovpapov rep
having been dead, like the stars of the heaven forthe
TrArjdet, Kai Sos 7} afx/ios r) irapa TO x €l ^ os T V S
multitude, and like the sand that by the shore of the
daXacarjs r) apapiOfx-qros. 13 Kara -KIO~TIP airesea
the innumerable. In faith died
Qavov OVTOI irapres, fX7] \afloPT€s ras eirayyethese
all, not having received the promises,
Amy, aAAcc iroppooQev avras idopres Kai a'
seek. And if indeed that they remembered from
7)S efyXdov, £iX 0V av Kaipov avaKa/urpai'
which they cfttneforth,theywouldhavehad a season to have return-d;
1G 5
vvv Sf Kpeirrovos opeyoprai, TOUT ecrrip,
now but abetter they long after, this is,
€7rovpauiov. Aio OVK €7raio~xvPeTaL avrovs 6
heavenly. Therefore not is ashamed of them the
6eos, 9eos €7riKa\eio~dai avroop' Tjroifxacre yap
God, a God to be called of them; he prepared ffj
avrois TTOXIP. 17 TJicrrei Trpocr^prjpox^p Aftpaafi
for them a city. In faith offered up Abraam
TOP laaaK ireipaCo/u-epos, Kai TOP fxopoyepj]
the Isaac being tried, and the only-begotten
Trpocrcpspev 6 ras ewayyeAias avade^afxeposy
was offering up he the promises having received}
18
irpos OP €\a\7}6r}' 'OTL ep Icraa/c KAr}pr)0~€Tai
to whom it was said; That in Isaas shall be called.
(Toi o"irep}xa' 19 Aoyia'ajjcepos, on Kai e/e peKpooi
to thee a seed ; inferring, that even out of dead ones
eyepeip dvparos 6 deos' SOep avrop Kai GP iraptoraise
up is able the God; whence him also in asim_
afioXoo eKOfxiaaro. 20 for Conception, even beyond
the proper period of
Life, since she regarded
HIM % faithful who PROM­
ISED.
12 Therefore also * were
born from J one, who even
as to these things had become
lifeless, [a posterity]
Jlike the STARS of HEAVEN
for MULTITUDE, and like
THAT SAND on the SHORE
of the SEA, INNUMERABLE.
13 All these died in
"Faith, J not having received
the PROMISED
blessings, but % having
seen and saluted them
from a Distance, and % having
confessed That they
were Strangers and Sojourners
on the LAND.
14 For THOSE who SAY
Such things % make known
that they are seeking a
Country.
15 And if indeed they
were mindful of that from
which they came forth,
they would have had an
Opportunity to have returned
;
16 but now they long
for a better, that is, a
heavenly [country.] Therefore
GOD is not ashamed of
them % to be called their
God:, for J he is preparing
for £hcm a City.
17 In Faith J Abraham,
being tried, offered up
ISAAC; and HE who had
RECEIVED the PROMISES
% was offering up his ONLY-
BEGOTTEN,
18 to whom it was said,
X " For in Isaac shall Thy
f'Seed be called;"
19 inferring that GOD
$is able even to raise up
from the dead; whence
also, in a Similitude, he re­
TII&TSI irepi fxeWopcovered
Him.
llitude he recovered. In faith concerning things being 20 *In Faith also concerning
future things,
TOOP evXoyr]0'€P IcraaK TOP Ia«:co/3 Kai TOP X Isaac blessed Jacob and
tbout to come blessed Isaac the Jacob and the Esau.
* ALEXANDRIAN MANUSCRIPT.—12. were made. 20. In Faith also.
t 11. Rom. ix. 21; Heb. x. 23. t 12. Kom.iv. 19. £ 12. Gen. xxii. 17; Rom. ix. 18f
13. ver39. I 13. John viii. 56. t 13. Gen.xxiii. 4 ; xlvii. 9; 1 Chron. xxix-
15: cxix. 19; 1 Pet. i. 17; ii. 11. t 14. Heb. xiii.14 i 16. Exod. iii. 6, 15; Matt
xxii. 32; Acts vii. 32. 1 16. Phil. iii. 20; Heb. xiii. 14. £ 17- Gen. xxii. 1, Q.
t 17. James ii. 21. I 18. Gen. xxi. 12; Rom. ix. 7. + 19. Rom. iv. 17,19, 21.
I 30, Gen. xxvii. 27, 29.

Oiap.ni 31.] HEBREWS. \OhaV. ll i 39.
'Iepr^o? €7r6flT€, KvicXcodevTa, 6TTL eirra rjjuepas.
of Jericho fell, having been encompassed for seven day*.
31 Titerei f Paa/3 7] izopvt] ov awarrcaXero rots
in faith Rahab the harlot not was destroyed with those
aireLOrjcrao'i, de^a/uej/7] rovs Karao'KOTrovs /uer 3
unbelieving, having received the spies with
etpyjvrjs. 32 Kou ri ere Xeyw ; T&irtXenpei; yap
peace. And what further may I say ? Will fail for
ytte dcrjyovfieyop 6 xpovos irepi Tedecop, Baparc
me relating the time concerning Gideon, Barak
*[Te KaC\ ^,a/x\j/coi/, *[KCII~} lecpOae, AaviS re
^also and] Samson, [and] Jepthah, David also
tcai ^afXovrjX, icai rcav irpj(p7]roov 33 ol 5m
and Samuel, and the prophets; whobymeansof
irurreeos Kar7}yoovLcravro PaffiXeias, eipyavavro
faith subdued kingdoms, performed
§inaio

v rekeiaOaxri.
apart from ua they might be made perfect.
KE. L$'. 12.
J Toiyapovv Kai rj/Azis, rocovrov ^xovrGS
Therefore also we, such "~ having
WxptKGLlJLZVOV 7JfJ.LV V€(pOS fXaprvpCOV, OyrtOV CLTTOsurrounding
us a cloud of witnesses, encumbrance hav-
Qejxtvoi iravra, Kai rrjv evTrspiorrarov a/napriav,
ing laid aside every, and the close-girding sin,
the EAITH, did not obtain
the PROMISED blessing;..
40 GOD having foreseen
X something better concerning
Us, so that not
apart from Us J they might
be made perfect.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Therefore also mc,
having Such a Cloud of
Witnesses surrounding us,
Jlaying aside every Encumbrance,
and the CLOSE-
5i 5 vTTojxoviqi. TpexGOfxev rov TrpoKeL/xevov
by means of patient endurance we should run the being laid out
rjfiiv ayoova' 2 acpopoovres eis rov rrjs Tricrrecos
for us course; looking away to the of the faith
ap%7\yov Kai reXeLcarrjv lr)o~ovv, 6S avri rr]S
leader and perfecter Jesus, who in return for the
TrpoK€i(x^vris aurcp x a P as > vrrefxeLve o'ravpov-,
being placed before him j°y> endured across,
aiQ~xvvt]s Kara

CUnp. 12: 9.] HEBREWS. [Chap. 12: 11
r-qs crapfcos r\ix.u>v irarepas 6i%o/xej' iraidevras,
of the flesh of us fathers we have disciplinarians,
nat ^verpeTTo/xeOa' ov iroAAcp /naAAov virorayr)and
we reverenced; not by much more shall we be subao/xeOa
rep irarpi TOOV irvtvfjLaToov, KCLI faffofjiev ;
9 Have wc then, indeed''
received discipline from
OUr NATURAL FATHERS,
and we reverenced them;
shall we not much rather
missive to the father of the spirits,
be submissive to X the
and • we shall live •> FATHER Of SPIRITS, and
10
Oi fiev yap irpos oAiyas rj/xepas, Kara TO
They indeed for for a few days, according to that
BOKOVV avTOis, eTraiSevov 6 Be €TTL TO

Chap. 12: 19.] H E B R E W S . r LChapA2: 27.
XrjXvOare ^Xa/LKpcojxcvca *[opei,] Kai fce/cavapproached
being touched [a mountain,] and haviag been
/xevcvirvpi, Kai yvocpqj, Kai CTKOTCC, Kai dveXXy,
burnt with fire, and to a thick, cloud, and to darkness, and to tempest,
19 Kai aaXiuyyos r)X, f

Cftap.l3:28.] HEBREWS. [Map. 13: v.
o/Jievoovrr]V fxeraQeciv,cos Treiroi^fxevoov, *\j.va
ing shaken the removal3 as of thingshaviug beeiiinade, [BO that
fxeivy ra /JLT) craXevofxeva.^ 28 Aio fiacriXeiav
may remain the not things being shaken.] Therefore a kingdom
aaaXevrov irapaXajjifiavovres, e^co/xev x a P iV >
unshaken receiving, inay weholdfastfavor,
hC 7)S Xarpevoo/nei/ evapecrrcos r

Cfop.lS: 10.] H E B R E W S . [Chap. 13: 18.
vais JIT] irapacpepzcrde' KaXov yap x a P LTL /3e/3atiiot
be you led away ; good for by favor to be esovcrdai
rrjv Kapdiav, ov (ipoo^acriv, ev ols OVK
tablished the heart, not by provision. 0 by which not
0}* ireivo'.Baixzv yap, on KaXrjv
you for us; we have confidence for, because a good
o"vv€t.d7}o'iv €XOfievf ev Tracn KaXoos OeXovres
conscience we have, in all things well wishing
ra y for us ; for
we have confidence, Because
we have J a Good
Conscience, wishing to
conduct ourselves well
among all;
* ALEXANDRIAN MANUSCRIPT.— 11. concerning Sin—omit.
t 9. Eom. xiv. 17; Col. ii. 16; 1 Tim. iv. 3. t 10. 1 Cor. ix. 13 ; x. 18. J 11.
Exod. xxix. 14; Lev. iv. 11,12, 21 ; vi. 30; ix. 11; xvi. 27; Num. xix. 3. J 12. John xix.
17,18; Acts vii. 58- X 13. Heb. xi. 26; 1 Pet. iv. 14. % 14. Micah ii. 10 ; Phil. iii.
20; Heb. xi. 10,16; xii. 22. t 15. Eph. v. 20; 1 Pet.ii. 5. J 15. Lev. vii. 12; Psa.
1.14, 23; lxix. 30, 31; cvii. 22; cxvi. 17. t 16. Kom. xii. 13. t 16. 2 Cor. ix. 12 ;
Phil. iv. 18; Heb. vi. 10. t 17. Phil. ii. 29; 1 Thess. v. 12; 1 Tim. v. 17; verse 7.
t 17. Ezeli. iii. 17; xxxiii. 2, 7; Acts xx. 26, 28. t 18. Eom. xv. 30; Eph. vi. JQ ; Col.
iv. 3; 1 Thess. v. 25 j 2 Thess. iii. 1. J 18* Acts xxiii. 1; xxiv. 16; 2 Cor, i. 12,

67.ap.13: 19.] HEBREWS. [.Chap. 13: 86.
ava(TTp€(p€(r6ar 19 irepio'o'OTep-oos 8e vapaKaXoo
to conduct ourselves; more earnestly but I entreat
TDVTO troLTjo'ai, tva TCLXLOV a7roKaTao'Ta6co
this to do, so that more quickly I may be restored
V/JUV. 20 'O §e deos TTJS eiprjvrjs, 6 avayaycov
of you. The now God of the peace, the one having led up
€K VCKpOOV T0V TTOl/J.eva TCOV TTpofiaTCCV T OV
out of dead ones the shepherd of the sheep the
/xeyav tv alfxari dLadr]K7)5 aieoviov, rov Kvpiov
great by blood of a covenant age-lastin», the Lord
TJ/JLOOV Irjcrovv, 21 KaraprLCai ifxas ev iravri epyo)
of us Jesus, knit together you in every work
ayaOca, eis TO 'KOif]o~ai TO OeXrjfxa avrov iroiwv
good, inorderthe to do the will ofhim; doiupj
€V VflLV TO €Vap€O~T0V ZVCOTTIOV aVTOV, 5itt
in you the well-pleasing thing in presence of himself, through
ITJCOV Xpio~TOV cp 7) do£a eis TOVS aioovas
Jesus Anointed; to whom the glory for the ageo
TCOV aicovoov afi7]v.
of the ages; so be it.
22
YlapanaXoo 5e v/xas, adeXcpot., avex^cOe rov
1 entreat now you, brethren, bear you with the
Xoyov rrjs irapaKArjo'eoDS' icai yap Sta f$pax*V
word of the exhortation; indeed for in few words
€TT€crT€L\a vfxiv. 23 TivoocTKeTG TOV aStXcpov Ti-
I sent to you. You know the brother TimpoOeov
a7roXe\v/jL€Vov, /xe0' ov, eav Tax i0V
othy having been sent away, with whom, if quickly
epxV Ta h oipo/JLat v/xas. 24 Ao"7rao~acr0e vavras
he comes, 1 shall see you. Sal'tfc you all
TOVS yyov/nevovs vfiotv, Kai Travr&j TOVS ayiovsthe
leaders of you, and all the holy onca-
Ao~iraCovTai v/nas ot airo TTJS IraXias. 25 'H
Salute you those from the Italy, The
X a pis {A€Ta iravTccv V/LLCOV a/irjv.
favor with all of you; so be it. v 19 J but more especially
I entreat you to do This, se
that I may more speedily
be restored to you.
20 Now may JTHAT
GOD of PEACE, J who
BROUGHT UP from the
Dead J THAT SIIEPHEED
of the siiKKP, (become
GEEAT by |the Blood of
an aionian Covenant,) even
our LOUD Jesus,
21 J knit you together
in Every Good * Work, in
order to DO his WILL;
| producing in you THAT
which is WELL-PLEASING
in his presence, through
Jesus Christ; J to whom
be the GLOEY for the AGES
of the AGES.
22 Now I entreat you,
Brethren, bear the WOED of
EXHORTATION; for indeed,
I sent it to you in brief.
23 You know that
X BitOTHEE, Timothy has
been sent away, with whom
if he arrive soon, I shall
see you.
24 Salute all your
JLEADEES, and All the
SAINTS. THOSE from
ITALY salute you.
25 % The EAVOE be with
~ you all- Amen.
* ALEXANDRIAN MANUSCRIPT.—21. Work and Word, to DO his TPII/L, producing 1 in you
by Him THAT. Subscription—To THE HEBREWS—WRITTEN FROM ROME.
% 19. Philemon 22. I 20. Rom. xv. S3; 1 Thess. v. 23. X 20. Acts ii. 24, 32 ;
Rom. iv. 24; viii. 11; 1 Cor. vi. 14; xv. 15; 2 Cor. iv. 14; Gal. i.l ; Col.ii. 12. t 20. Isa.
xl. 11; Ezek. xxxiv. 23; xxxvii. 24; John x. 11; 1 Pet. ii. 25; v. 4. £ 20. Zech. ix. 11;
Heb. x. 22. t 21. 2 Thess. ii. 17 ; 1 Pet. v. 10. I 21. Phil. ii. 13. £ 21. Gal. i.
5; 2 Tim. iv. IS; Rev. i. 6. ' 1 23. 1 Thess. iii. 2. X 24. verse 7,17. i 25. Titus iii. 5.

lAKnBOY EIIISTOAH,
OI 1 JAMES AN EPISTLE.
* THE EPISTLE OF JAMES.
KE. a. 1.
1
laaoofios, dcov Kai Kvpiov IT)(TOV Xpiarov
James, of God and of Lord Jesus Anointed
Sot/Aos, rats ScoSe/ca (pvAais rats eu ry
a bond-servant, to the twelve tribes to those in the
Siacnropa, x ai P* lv ' 2 TIacrav X a P av "hyW (J ' a ' 0 ~6 € )
dispersion, health. All joy do you esteem,
adeAcpoi /xov, orav ireipao'fxois irepnreo'rjre 7roibrethren
of me, when temptations you may fall into Ya-
KlXoiS' 3 yiV00(TKOVT€S, bri TO SOKI/JLIOV VfXOOV
rious; knowing, that the proof of you
rrjs TUO~T6(JOS Karepyaferai vTro/j.ovTjv. 4 C H §e
of the faith works out patience. The but
vTTOfxovrj cpyou reXeiou ex^^j Ll>a 7 T T€ re\eipatience
work perfect let have, so that you may be perfect
01 KCU oXoKXrjpoi, ej> jX7]hevi AGITTOJLIZVOI. 5 Et
ones and complete ones, in nothing being destitute. If
Se ris v/ueop Aenrerai o~o(pias, aireira) itapa
but anyone ofyou is destitute of wisdom, let him ask from
rov diSouTos deov iracrtu atrAoos, Kai fxf] oveiSiof
the one giving of God to all liberally, and not censur-
£ovros' Kai SodrjcrzTcu avra>. 6 Aireircv 5e €p
ing; and it will be given to him. Let him ask but in
irio~TGt) [Arjhev SiaKpivojxevos' 6 yap diaKpiuo^efaith,
not hesitating; the far one hesitatvos
eoiK€ KXvftcavi daAao~o~r)S ap€jni^ojaei/(t) Kai
ing islike to a ware of sea being wind-agitated and
f>t7rt£o/jL€UCf>. 7 Mr) yap oiecrQca 6 avQptciros e/cejbeing
tossed. Not for let think the man that,
yoSy on \7]\p€rai ri Traparov Kvpiov. s hvr\p
that he shallreceive anything from the Lord. A man
Si^/u^os, aKaraararos ev irao~ais rats odois
of double-soul, unstable in all the ways
avrov. Q Kavxacrdct Se 6 a§eAos 6 raireiuos
of himself. let boast Jut the brother the hur.ible
ev rep vx^ei avroi ' 10 Kai ro o-vQos
scorching heat, and withered the grass, and the flower
avrov e£e7T6(T€, Kai r, evnpeireia rov Trpoaonrov
of it fell off, and th& biauty of the face
avrov airooXero' ovroo Kai 0 rrXovrrios ; Q il.-.lQ; ii.9; Judol. Jl. Titusi.l. J 1. Acts
xxvi.7. 1 1. Dei"-t,.3 xx \. 23: John vii. 35; Acts ii. 5 ; 1 Pet. i. 1. J 2. Matt. v.
12; Acts v. 41; Heb. x. 84; i 1 et. iv. 13,16. J 2. 1 Pet. i. G. X 3. Rom. v. 3.
t 5. 1 Kings iii. 9, 11,12; Prov, ii. 3. I 5. Matt. vii. 7 I xxi. 22; Mark xi. 24; Luke xi.
9; John xiv. 13; xv. 7 ; xvi. r .lL t 5. 1 John v. 14 t 0. Mark xi. 24; 1 Tim. ii. 8.
% 8. James iv. 8. J 10, Job xiv. 2; Psa. xxxvii. 7 xe. 5, 6; eii. 11; ciii. 15; Isa. xi. 0;
lCor. vii. 31; James iv. 14; J Pet. i. 24; 1 John ii. 17.

Chap. I'. 12.] JAMES. [Chap. 1 ; 21
O.V7]p, OS VTTO/J.€Vei TTGipao-flOV Sri doKt,/AOS jeV0~
taan, who bears up under temptation; because approved having
fievos Krjx\/€Tai rov o~r$(pavov rr]s ^f]s, bv
become he will receive the crown ofthe life, which
eirriyyeiXaro 6 tcvptos TOLS ayairooo-iv avrov.
promised the Lord to those loving him.
13
M7]5eJS 'Kiipa^ofievos Xzyzroo' 'On cr/ro
No one being tempted let say; That from
deov TT€ipa£o/j.ai' b yap 6eos arreipao'Tos

(Map. 1: 28.] JAMES. r &T7)9l 6K6Z, 7} Kadov *[&§

Cfiup.it 5.] JAMES. [Map: 2-. 15.
TrovTjpcov ; 5 AKOvrrarc, ade\fpoL fxov aywrn-jroL,
of evil things; Hear you, brethren of me beloved ones,
ovx o Oeos e^eXe^aro rovs trrooxovs rov Koa-fxov
not the God chose the poor of the world
TTXOVCTIOVS €p iriarei Kai KXrjpopofxovs rrjs fiacririch
ones in faith and heirs of the king_
Aems, r)s 6Trr]yy€ iXaro TOLS ayaTrtccrip avrop;
flom, which he promised to those loving him?
G
TfJL€is 5e T]Ti,ua(TaT€ TOP TTTCOXOP. Ovx ol
You but dishonored the poor. Not the
TTXOVLTLOI KaraSwcLG'Tevovo'iv vfxcop, Kai avroi
rich ones domineer over you., and they
kXKovtrip vfxas €is Kptrrfpta; ^ OVK avroi fiXaa"drag
you into courts of justice? Not they revile
(f>7}/j.ovo~i ro KaXop ovojxa ro eiriKXridep €(£>'
the honorable name that having been named on
vfxas; 8 Ei JULGPTOI POJUOP reXeire fiatriXiKOP,
you? If indeed a law you keep royal,
Kara rrjv ypacprjp' AyaTrrjcreis TOP irXyjtriop
according to the writing; Thou shalt love the neighbor
&ov ccs treavrop, KaXws iroietr^' 9 ei 5e irpocrooof
thee as thyself, well you do; if but youre-
7ro\r}TTT6iTe, afiapnap epyafctrOe, sXeyxojuepoi
opect persons, sin you work, being convicted
Rnn-n, 10< Oo"TJS y

Chap.%: 16.] JAMESo [Chap. 2; 26.
ab*€\

Chap.Zi 1.] JAMES. [Map. 8 : 10.
KE. y*. 3.
1 Mi? iroXXoi difiacrKaXoi yiveade, adeXcpoi
Mot many teachers become you, brethren
fiov, eidores, on fiei^ov Kpi/ua X^ofieOa.
of me, knowing, that greater condemnation we shall receive.
2 UoXXa yap Tcraiojxev aitavres' ei ris ev Xoyq>
Many for vte stumble all; ifanyouein word '
ov irraiei, ovros reXeios avrjp, dvvaros %aAi^anot
stumbles, this a perfect man, able to bridle
ycoyrjcrai Kat- bXov ro o"cofj,a. 3 I§€, roov ITTTTWV
also whole the body. Lo, of the horses
rovs %aA(vous eis ra crrofxara fiaXXofxev irpos
the bit* into the mouths we put in order
ro irei6*o~Qai avrovs rjfxiv, KOA bXov ro croofxa
that to m.vke obedient them to us, and whole the body
avrcov jxerayofxev. 4 l5ou, Kai ra irXoia, rrjXiofthem
we turn about. Lo, also the ships, so
Kavra ovra9 Kai VTTO CTKXTJPOOV avefxoov eXavvogreat
being, and by violent winds being
[leva, fierayerai VTTO eXaxicrrov iryfiaXiov, dirov
driven, are turned about by a very small halm, wherever
av T) dpfiT) rov evOvvovros fiovXr)rai. 5 OUTCO
the will of the one steering pleases. Thus
Kai rj yXcoccra fxiKpov /xeAos ecrri, Kai fxeyaXavalso
the tongue alittle member is, and greatly boasts.
X^i. Idov, oXiyov ivvp r)Xucrjv VXTJV avairrei.
Lo, alittle fire how great amass of fuel kindles.
6 Kai 7] yXcooraa irvp, 5 KOO~}IOS rrjs aSucias'
And the tongue afire, the world of the wickedness;
*[_ovToos^ 7] yXoo&cra KaQiararai -ev rois fieXe-
[thus] the tongue is placed among the memffiv
Tjfxcvv, 7] o'TTtXovo'a bXov ro awpLa, Kai (pXobers
ofus, that spotting whole the body, and setting
yi&vcra rov rpoxov rrjs yeveo'e&s, KaicpXoyi^oon
fire the wheel of the nature, and being seton
fxevT) VTTO T7]s yeevvys. ^Ilacra yap

Ch&p.Z: 11.3 JAMES. lOhap. 4: 2.
evAoyfa /cat Karapa. Ov %PVt afieXcfroi fiovy
blessing and cursing. Not ought, brethren of me,
ravra ovrco yivecrOai. ll Mrjri r) irrjyr) ere TTJS
these thing* so to be. Not the fountain ont of the
avT7]s OTrrjs fipvei TO 1'XVKV tcai TO irrxpov;
same opening send forth the sweet and the bitter?
12 Mr} dvvaTai, afieXcpoi fiov, CTVKT) eXatas irony-
Not is able, brethren of me, afigtree olives to projrcu,
7] a/nireXos crvtca; OVTCOS oirre aXvKov
duce, or a vine figs? thus neither salt
yXvKv TToiqaai vdecp. 13 Tis cro

Ohap.4: 3.] JAMES. [

Chap. 4.1 13. J 'JAMES. l&iap. 5 i 4.
13
TOV €T€pOV: Aye vvv ol Xeyovres* 3iT]fA IpOV
the i t tie> ' Come now those saying; To-day
&a.i avpiov 7rop6L'0'cc/a6^a eis rrjvds rf]V TTOKLV^
and to-morrory- we may go into this the city5
Kai ir0l7)0~0>}ASV €K€(. eVlCLVTQV VOL. Kai epi>iropev°
and wo may stay there ayear one, and may trade,
14
tfco/xefla, Kai Ktpdrjcraifjiw -"* oirives OVK Ta yeyovev ^6 Xpvcos 3 Your GOLD and SIL.
garments of you moth-eaten have become; the Ro3d
VERhave become rusted;
vfxoov Kai 6 apyvpos Karicorai, Kai 6 IOS avrcav and the BUST of them wul
of you and the silver have become rusty, and the rust of them be for a Testimony against
eis ixaprvpiov vfxiv tcrrai, Kai cpayerat ras ffiap- you, and consume youl
for a witness to you will be, and will eat ' the bo- BODIES 3ike Fire. % Yoi£
Kas vjMav cos irvp' ed-qcravpia'are
have laid up treasures for
the Last Days.
4 Behold! £ THAT HIRE,
which jou FRAUDULENT­
LY WITHHELD from TH03B
LABORERS Who HARVEST­
ED your riELBs, cries out;
and Jtne LOUD CRIES of
the REAPERS have entered
the EARS of the Lord ol
Armies.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—12. THOU who art JUDGING thy NEIGHBOR ? 14. for the
—vmit. 14. you are. 14. that—omit. 15. shall both live.
i 13. Prov. xxvii. 1; Lukexii. 18. % 14. Johvii. 7; Psa. cii. 3; James i 10; 1 Pet.
i. 24; 1 John ii. 17. t 15. Acts xviii. 21; 1 Cor. iv. 19 ; xvi. 7; Heb. vi. S. t 16.
1 Cor. v. 6. X 17. Lukexii. 47; John ix. 41; xv. 22; Rom. i. 20, 21, 32; i.. 17,18, 23,
J 1. Prov. x«i. 28; Luke vi. 24; lTim.vi. 9. t 2. Job. xiii. 28; Matfc.vi. 20; James ii. 2,
I 3. Rom. ii. 5. J 4. Lev. xix. 13; Job xxiv. 10,11; Jer. xxii. 13; Mai. iii. 5. % 4,
.Deufc. xxiv. 15,

Ctoip.'67*1 JAMES. [CSlap. 61 14
5 Erpv(p7}7ar€ i.iri rrjs yr]S> Kal ?0"KaTa\r)cra.T€'
You li»ed luxuriously on the earth, and tierewaotonj
€0pev|/aTe TCS Kapfitas vpicop *[&>$] c** ^M f P?
yiu nourished the hearta of you [as] in a day
v^ayris.
G KaTe5irca

Chap. 8: 15.] "JAMBS^ tK€, Kat 7)
he prayed, and the heavea rain gave, - and the
ytj e0\ao , rri(re rov Kapirov avr7)S. 19 A8eA$oj,
earth put forth the fruit ofhertelf. -Brethren,
leav rt$ ev vfxtv fXavrjOrj airo rrjs a\r)6eias, Kat
It any one among you. may wander from the truth, and
fTrto'rpexpT} rts avrov, ^ytvuxTKerta, 6rt 6
' may turn back anyone him, .-{;•• lethim know, that the
cirtcrrpetyas aixaprtaKov eic irXavrjs odov at/Tot/,
one having turned a sinner out of a wandering way of him,
(rcorrci tyvxyv eK 9avarov9 Kat KaAvtyet 7r\r)6os
trill save a soul from death, and will hide a multitude
ajxctprtcdv,
of sins.
is sick, Jet him call for the
ELDEBS Of theCONGBKOA*
TION, and let them pray
over him, J having anointed
him with Oil in the NAME
oftheLoBi);
35 and the PBAYERof
FAITH shall save the 'sick
person, and the LORD will
raise him up, J and if he
have committed Sins, they
shall he forgiven him.
16 Confess * therefore
your SIN3 to each other,
and pray for each other,
so that you may be healed.
J The Earnest Supplication
of a Righteous man i3 very
powerful.
. 17 Elijah was a Man of
J like infirmity with us;
-and Xhe prayed in Prayer
that it might not BAIN;
J and it did not rain on
that LAND for three Years
and six Months.
18 And again J he*
prayed, and the HEAVEN
gave Rain, and the EAETH
put forth her IBUIT.
19 *My Brethren, J if
any one among you wander
from the TRUTH, and
some one turn him hack;
20 *know you, That HE
who TUBNS BACK a Sinner
from his Path of Error,
twill save * his Soul from
Death, and J will cover a
Multitude of Sins. *
• * VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.— 14. him—omit. ' 10. therefore your. SINS. 19. my
Brethren. 20. know you, That., 20. a Soul from its Death.. Subscription-'
OF JAMES.
t 14. Mark vl. 12; xvl. IB. J 15. Matt. ix. 2. t 10. Gen. xx. 17; Num. xi. 2;
Deut. ix. 18—20; Josh. x. 12; 1 Sam. xii. 18. 1 Kings xiii. 6; 2 Kings iv. 33; xix. 15. 20; xx.
2 4* Psa.xl7; xxiiv.15; cxlv. 18; ProV. xv. 29; xxviii.9; John ix. 31; 1 John iii.22..
M7* Actsxiv. 15. t 17. 1 Kings xvii.l. t 17. Luke iv. 25. i 18. 1 Kings
xviii. 4'2, 45. I 19. Matt, xviii. 15. , £ 20. Rom. xi. 14; 1 Cor. ix. %2; 1 Tim.iY. 10,,
t20. Prov.x. 12; lPet.iv.8.

nETPor [Em^TOAH] nPOTH
OF PETEtt [AM EHSTLK] FIESX.
*FIKST OF PETER.
KE4>. a. 1.
l Usrpos) awoa'ToXos Irjcrov Xpurrov, CKKGK-
Peter, an apostle of Jesus Anointed, to chosen
rois 7rapeiridrj/noLs b*iao"rropas UOVTOV, Ta\arias9
ones sojourners of a dispersion ofPontus, of Galatia,
KainradoKLas, Afftas Kai BiOvvias, 2 Kara irpoyof
Cappadocia, of Asia and ofBithyaia, according to f»revcacriv
6eov rrarpos, ev ayia(T/ncp Trj/ev/naros, €is
knowledge of God a father, in sanctification of spirit, for
vrraK07]v Kai pavTicrpLOV aljxaros Irjcrov Xpi&Tov
obedience and sprinkling ofblood ofJesus Anointed;
X a P ls V/JLW Kai eiprjvr] TrXrjOvvOeirj. ^EvXoyr]favor
to you and peace may be multiplied. Blessed
CHAPTER I.
1 Peter, an Apoatle of
Jesus Christ, to the So­
journers of jthe Dispersion,
of Pontus, Galatia,
Cappadocia, Asia and Bitbjnia,
2 % chosen, according to
t the Foreknowledge of
God the Father, in % Sanctification
of Spirit, in order
to Obedience and a Sprinkling
of the Blood of Jesus
Christ; may Favor and
Peace be multiplied to you.
TOS 6 Oeos Kai TraTyp rov Kvpiov TJJJLOOV Irjcov
the God and father of the Lord ofus Jesus
Xpurrov, 6 Kara TO TTOAV avrov eAeos ava-
Anointed, that accordingto the great of himself mercy having
y€W7]o'as i)fxas eis €Awt5a facrav oY avacfTabegotten
us to a hope of life through a resurrec-
(re&js \TJO~OV Xpiarov e/c veKpoov, 4 ets KXypovotion
of Jesus Anointed out of dead ones, to an inherifjiiav
acpdaprov Kai a\.uavTov Kai ajxapavrov,
tance incorruptible and undefiled and unfading,
T€T7]p7]/iA.eV7]V €V OVpaVOlS €IS VjXaS, TOVS €P
having beeen kept in heavens for you, those by
hvvafiei 6eau (ppovpovfxevovs dia iricr^ws €ts
power of God being guarded through faith for
(T(i>TT]piau eroifjLiqv a'iroKa\v(pdr]vai ev Kaipcp
a salvation ready to be revealed in season
€

(JftapAx 9.3 I8 PETER. iOkap. Is If.
\tai §eSo^a(r/i€vi;, 9 KQJM£OJJ.€POI TO TGXOS TT)S
and having been glorified, obtaining the end of tho
TTLcrrccos *[I>^COJ>,] acar^piav ipvx&P- 10 Ilept
faith [of you,] a salvation of souls. Concerning
?;s

tihapA: i8.] I. PETER. [Chap. 3 : 8.
(pOaprots, apyvpicp rj xpvcrijutten again
OVK €«: o"iropas

(jkap.%i IS.] 1. PETER. {Chap. 2 : II.
1 ep TOIS eOpeo'ip ^\_^xovthe
conduct of you among the Gentiles [hav-
Tts\ KaXriv Iva SP op ttaTaXaXovcrip vfxoop cos
ing] upright; so that in what they speak against you as
KaKOTToicov, e/c TOOV tcaXcap epycap, eiroTrrevffavevil-doers,
from the good works, having looked
res, ha^aacocn TOP Oeop ep ^ftepot sirio~Koir7}s.
on, they may glorify the God in a day of inspection.
13
^TroTayrjre *[ou*/] ircury ap9pcoirivy KTicrei
Beyou subject [therefore} to every human creation
§ia TOP Kvpiov eire fiacriXei, cos vfrepe^opon
account of the Lord; whether toaking, as being pre-emi-
TL' 14 €ire Tjyep.oo'iP, ws 5Y avrov irejAironentj
or to governors, as by means of him being
fX€P0LS €IS €K$IK7](TIP KafCOTTOlOOP, STtaiPOP 5e
sent for punishment of evil-doers, praise but
ayadOTTOicop' 15 12 i having your CON­
DUCT upright among the
GENTILES, SO that in what
they may speak against
you as Evil-doers, J from
the GOOD Works which
they behold, they may glorify
GOD in a Day of Inspection.
13 J Be you subject to
Every Human f Creation
on account of the LORD ;
whether to the King, as
supreme,
14 or to Governors, as
sent by him J for the Punishment
of Evil-doers, and
X the Praise of Well-doers;
(on OVTCOS torn ro Q^Xrifxa TOV 15 (for thus is the WILL
of good-doers; (because thus it is the will of the of GOD, that by doing
#€0u, ayaOoiroLovPTas (pt/aovp TTJP TCOP acppopoov good you may silence the
God, well-doing to muzzle the of the unwise IGNORANCE of INCONSID­
apdpcoTToop ayvw&iav) i6 o>s eXsvOepoi, Kai [17]
ofmen ignorance;) as freemen, and not
a>s ^TtLKaXvjXjxa ^x ovr ^ s r ^ s KaKcas rrjp eXevdeas
a covering having of the badness the freedom,
piav, ccAA.' oos SovXoi (9eou. l ? YlaPTas TL/JLT}but
aa slaves of God. All do you
care' TTJP a$€X

Omp.Sx 22.] I. PETER. [Cfoap: 3 : 5.
07]T€' 6ri Kai Xpicros eixaQev virep vficov,
celled; because even Anointed suffered on behalf of you,
tjxiv inroXifXTrav&v viroypajj-fiov, tva eiraitoXovto
you leaving behind an example, so that you may
6r]o~7}T€ rois LXV^CIV avrow 22 6s ajuapriav OVK
follow in the steps of him; who sin ' not
€TT0L7)crevf ovde evpedr} SoXos ev rep arofxari
did, nor was found guile in the mouth
avrov 23 bs Xoi^opov/xevos OVK avreXoifiopei,
of him; who being reviled not reviled again,
rrao'xoiv OVK. yireiXet, Trapedidov de rep Kpisuffering
' not he threatened, delivered himself up but to the one
vovri SiKaioos' 24 6s ras afxaprias 7]f.icov avros
judging righteously; who the sins of us himself
aviqveyKev ev rep coi^ari avrov erci ro £vXov,
carried up in the body of himself to the tree,
Iva rais ajj.apriats aTvoyevofxevoi, rrj mKaiotfvvr)
that tothe sins having died, to the righteousness
(VjrrcDjUey ov rep /JLOOXOOTTI ^[auTof] iaQr(re.
we may live; of whomby the aoars [of him] you were healed.
25
Hre *[7«p] ws icpofiara irXavccfieva' aXX'
You were [for] as sheep going astray; but
€irecrrpa(f)7]re vvv eiri rov Trot.jj.eva Kai eirio'KOhave
turned back now to the shepherd and guar-
TTOV rttiv \fyvx

Chap. 3: 6.] I. PETER.
r LChap. 8: 14.
(ropLevai rois ifiiois avSpao~iv g &s ^appa UTTTJting
to the own husbands; as Sarah hear-
*covo~€ rep Afipaa/u, Kvpiou avrov KaAovcra, r)s
kened to the Abraham, lord him calling, of her
eyepr)6riT€ rtKva^ ayado7rotov(Tai KM fxt]

Chap.Z; 15.] I. PETER. [Cfiap. Zi 22.
T€* 15 KVpiOV §€ TOV $€0P ayia(TaT€ €P TCLLS
troubled; Lord but the God do you sanctify in the
tcaphiais VJJLQOV €TotfjLoi 5e asi irpos airoXoyiav
hearts of you; prepared and always with a defence
iravTiTca aiTovvri vfxas Xoyov irepi TTJS ep vp.iv
to all to the one asking you an account concerning the in you
eA.7ri5os, fxera 7rpavT7)ros Kai cpofiov 16 o~vveibope,
with meekness and fear; aeonfir}(riv
^x oi/r€S o/yaBt\v^ 'LVCL ev

Chap. 4: 1.] I. PETER. [C/iap. it 1G.
Xpovop
time.
KE*. 5'. 4.
1 XpLcrrov ovp TTCLOOVTOS ^[virep r\ix.(av~\ sraptti^
Anointed then having suffered [on behalf of us] in flesh,
icai vfxtis Tt\v avrrjv svvoiav o^XLa'aaOe, [on
and you. the same thought arm yourselves, (because
6 iraQoov *\_£V~\ ffapKi, irsiravrai hfxapnas,)
the one having suffered "inj flesh, has ceased from sin.J
2 eis TO yUTj/cert apOpwirwp €Tndv/j,iais, aXXa
in order that nolonger of men to desire, but
6e\r}fiari Qeov TOP eiriXonrop ep tfapKi fiLooo'al
to will of God the remaining in flesh to live
3 ApK€Tos yap *[^/x»/] b irapeXrjXvdcoS
Sufficient for [for us] the having passed by
Xpovos *[TO.W $IOV~\ TO deKrj/jLa TOOP tOvwv
time [of the life] the will of the gentiles
KaTGpyao~ao~dai) 7T€Trop€Vjii€Povs ZP ao-eXyeiais,
to have-wrought, haviHg walked in licentiousness,
zTTidvfiiais, oivo(p\vyiaiSi KGO/AOLS, TTOTOIS, feat
Ininordinate desires, in excesses-of wine, inrevellings,indrinkings, and
9.QsfAiT0is eidcoXoXaTpeiais'
4 ep cp %€Pi£opTai,
in unlawful idolatries; in which they are surprised,
(AT) ffVVTpi-^OVTOOP VfXCOP CIS T7]P UVTTJP T7)$
not running with of you to the same the
CHAPTER IV.
1 J Christ then having
suffered in the Flesh, arm
yourselves also with the
SAME Mind, (for \ HE HAV­
ING SUFFERED in Flesh
has ceased from * Sins;)
2 so as no longer J to
LIVE the REMAINING Time
in the Flesh according to
the Lusts ol Men, but according
to % the Will of
God.
S For the TIME which has
PASSED AWAY is sufficient
X to have performed the
WILL of the GENTILES,
having walked in Licentiousness,
Inordinate Desires,
Excesses in Wine,
Dissolute Revels, Intemperate
Banquets, and Lawless
Idolatries;
4 in which they are
greatly surprised that you
do not run with them the
SAME Dissolute course o!
PROFLIGACY, blaspheming;
aacoTias avaxvo~ip9 ^Xao~(prjjxovPTes° 5 ol airo-
»{profligacy excess, Bpeaking evil; they shall
dcaa'ovo'i Xoyop TOO eToi/jLoos ex oVTl Kptvai £a>pive
an account to him in readiness having to judge living
Tas Kai pettpovs. 6 Eis TOVTO yap Kai ptKpois
ones and dead ones. In order to this for also to dead ones
evriyyeXio'67), Iva Kpi6cao~i fiep Kawas
glad tidings announced, so that they might be judged indeed accord-
TO, apOpcvirovs aapKi ^oucri

ChapA: 11/) I. PETER. itihap. 4: 19.
Xapicrp.a, eis cavrovs avro diaicovovvres, cos
a free-gift, for others it swving, as
Ka\Ol OlKOVOfXOL 7TOLKl\7]S X a P LroS $ 60U ' ll El
good stewards of manifold favor of God. If
ris AaAft, cos Xoyia Oeov ei ris dtafcovci, ws e£
any one speak3, a* oracles of God; if any one serves, as from
icrxvos 7]s X°PV7 el o Oeos' Iva ev iva.cn doj;a£7]strength
whick supplies tlie God; so that in allthings may be glo.
rai 6 Oeos Sia Irjcrov Xpicrrov, cy tcrriv r)
rifled the God through Jesus Anointed, to whom is the
doj-a£era> 5e rov deov ev r(pp:pti
let him be ashamed, let him glorify but the God in the respect
rovrcf. W 'OTL b naipos rov ap^acrOat ro Kpipa
to this. Becausethe season for the to begin the judgment
airo rov OLKOV rov deov ei 5e irpcorov a-p* r]p

Chap.hx 1] I. PETER. iChap. %: 8.
KCU ol irao'xovTts Kara ro 6eK7]fia TOV 9eov,
alsotbose suffering according to the will of the God,
"*[&$] irio'Tcp KTiffrj Traparideo'Qooo'av ras rpvxas
[as] to x faithful creator let commit the lives
' x "[4ai>T£yj>] ev ayadoiroiia,.
[of themselves] in doing good.
KE. 5.
fellow-elder and witness of those of the Anointed
Tradrj/uLaroop, 6 /ecu rr]s jxeX\ovo"f)s airoKaXv-rr-
sufferings, the and of the being about toberevealed
T€0~6ai do^rjs Koiucavos' 2 iroLfxauare TO ev V/JLIV
glory partaker; do you feed the among you
THOBS who are SUFFERING
according to the WILL of
GOD, J commit their
LIVES in doing good to a
Faithful Creator.
CHAPTER V.
1 The Elders, * therefore,
who are among you
1
Upeo'fivTepovs *[rovs^\ ev vpuv 7rapa/caAcw, 6 I exhort, who am a CO-
Elders D^e] among you 1 exhort, the ELDER, and % a Witness
(rv/uLirp€0~(3vT€pos Kai fivprvs TCOV TOV Xpicrrov of the SUFFERINGS of the
ANOINTED one, and J a
PARTAKER of that GLORY
which is GOING to be revealed
;
Tcoifxviov TOV deov, *[€7rio~Koirovi>T6S^\ jxt] avayflock
of the God, [overseeing,] not bycon-
KCMTTQOS, aAA* kKOvaioos' firjSe aio'xpoKepdcos,
*traint, but voluntarily; nor for base gain,
a\Xa TrpoOvfiics' 3 "*[jU775 3 a>s KaTaKvpievovTes
but promptly; nor as being lords
TOOV KArjpcov, aXXa TVTVOL yivofAevoi TOV TTOIJJ.ofthe
heritages, out patterns being of the flock;]
vtov 4 Kai (pavtpooQevTos TOV apxiiroifievos,
and haring been manifested of the chief shepherd,
xofjueio~Qe TOV afiapavTivov TT)S 5O£??S o~T€(pavov.
you will obtain the unfading of the glory crown.
5
'Quotas veo)T€poi viTOTayT]T€ Trpeo'fivTepois'
in like manner young«r ones be you subject to seniors;
iravTts 5e aWrjXois *[vTroTao~o'o/iievoiyJ[ TT\V
all but to each other [being subject,] the
Taireivo(ppoa'vv7]v eyKOfx/ScaaacrOe' OTL 6 dtos
humility be you clothed with ; because the God
viT€pris
beyou watchful; the opponent ofyou an accuser, like
Keeov copvo/xevos, irepnraTei, (TJTW Tiva ttaTaalion
roaring, walks about, seeking whom he may
sl 2 J tend the FLOCK. of
GOD which, is with you,
overseeing not by constraint,
but voluntarily;
X neither for base gain, but
readily;
3 * [neither as J being
lords of the HERITAGES,
but being | Patterns to the
FLOCK;]
4 and when the t CHIEF
SHEPHERD is manifested,
you will obtain the UN­
FADING % CROWN Of
GLORY.
5 In like manner, let
the Younger persons be
subject to the Seniors;
and { all of you submit to
each other, and be clothed
with HUMILITY; Because
X GOD is opposed to the
Haughty, J but he bestows
.Favor on the Humble.
6 J Be you humbled,
therefore, under the
a T0V
P MIGHTY Hand of GOD,
hand of the
that he may exalt You in
due Time;
7 X having cast All your
ANXIETY on him, Because
he cares for you.
8 $ Be sober, be vigilant;
your OPPONENT, the
Enemy, like a roaring
Lion, is walking about,
* seeking to devour;
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—19. as—omit.
1. therefore. 2. overseeing—omit.
8. seeking to devour.
19. of themselves—omit. 1. the—omit.
3.—omit. 5. being subject—omit.
t 19. Psa. xxxi. 5; Luke xxiii 46. J 1. Luke xxiv. 48; Acts i. 8, 22; v. 82; x. 39.
t 1. Eom. viii. 17; Rev. i. 9. t 2. John xxi. 15—17 ; Acts xx. 28. J 2. 1 Tim. iii,
S, 8; Titus i. 7. t .3. 2 Cor. i. 24; J 3. 1 Tim. iv. 12; Titus ii. 7- t 4- Hefo.
xiii. 20. t 4. 1 Cor. ix. 25; 2 Tim. iv. 8; James i. 12. t 5. Eom. xii. 10; tfptov-
SI; Phil.ii. 3. J 5. James iv. 6. t 5. Isa.lvii. 15; lxvi.2. J 6. James
iv.10. t 7- Psa. xxxvii. 5; lv.22; Matt.vi.25; Luke xii. 11, 22; Heb.xiii.5. £ 8.
Luke xxi. 34, 36; 1 Thess. v. 6.

tihap.%: &J L PETEB. [dhap. 5 : U.
TTiy 9 6t5 arTl(TT71T€ (TT€p€Ol TV, TTlO'Tei,
guip down; to whom be y eu opposed steadfast on cs in the faith,
eiSoTes, roc aura TWP 'itadrifiaTvop ry ep Kofffxca
knowing, the same kinds of the sufferings by the in world
a5eA(f>OT7)Tt eiriTeXeicrdai. 'O 8e deos iracrrjs
brotherhood to be fully endured. *• The and God of all
Xaptros d KaKecras rj/xas eis TYJV aiooviov avrov
favor that one having called us into the »'">lasting of himeelf
do^av ep Xpiarrcp *[l77crou,] GXS/OP Tradopras,
glory by Anointed [Jesus,] a little having^suffered,
avros Karapricrai *[v[xas,~\ (TTTipi^ei, aOepoohimself
to complete [y ou )] hewillconfirm, hewill
tret, ~x[0€fxeAiw(T€i.^\ n Avrcp *[^ So^ay /ecu]
strengthen, [he trill establish.] To him [the glory, and]
ro Kparos eis rovs cuwvas *[T«P auovoop'^ a/mrfp.
the power for the ages [of the ages;] so be it.
12 Aia ^lAovapov vfxiv rov iricrrov a5eA(/>oi>,
By means of Silranus to you of the faithful a brother,
cos AoyiCofiai, SY oAiyoop €pypa\pa, irapanaAoop
as T think, in a few I have written, exhorting
Kai eTrijULaprvpccp ravrf]V eivai aArjOrj x a iV
P
rov
and strongly testifying this to be true favor of the
deov, e*s 7}V k

ttETlW [EnnTOAH] AETTEPA.
OF PETER [AN EPISTLE J SECOND.
^SECOND OF PETER
KE$. a'. 1.
1 ~2v/JLeow UerpoSf dovXos KOLL (fwocrroXos Irj-
Simaon Peter, a. bondman and an apostle of
(TOV XpiCTOV, TOIS IffOTlfAOP TjfXLP Aa%Ol»(Ti TTLCT-
Jesus Anointed, to those equally precious to ua having obtained faith
TIP ep SiKcuocrvpr] TOV 6eov 'qfxoou Kai crcDTrjpos
by righteousness of the God of us and of a savior
l7](T0V XpMTTOV 2 X a P LS VpLlV Kdl €Lp7]P7] TT\T]-
Jesus Anointed; favor to you and peace may be
OvpQfiT] ev eTTLyvaxreL TOV deov, KCU ITJO'OV TOV
multiplied by a knowledge of the God, and of Jesus the
icvpiov rj/xcoy. 3t ,Qs TvapTa f}/j.w TTJS deias dvva-
Lord of us. As »11 to us of the divine power
fxeoos avrov ra itpos £oor)p Kai evo~efieiav
of him the things in respect to life and piety
SeScop^jU^^s, 8ia TTJS eiriypcoo'cws TOV KaXehaving
been granted, through the knowledge of the onehav-
&avTos Tildas 5ta do^ys Kai ap€T7)$' 4 (5Y
ing called ua by means of glory and virtue; (through
u>v TO fjieyio'ra 7}/J.LP KCLL Tifxta €Tvayy^Xfj.aTa
which the greatest to us and precious promises
5e5cop?7Tat, Iva $ia TOVTOOV ys*y\o~d€ Oeias
have been given, »o that through these yon might become of a divine
KOIPCCPOL (pvo'ecos airocpvyoPTes TT)S ep Koar/JLy,
partakers nature having fled away from the in world,
ep €Tri8v/j.ia (pOopas') 5 Kai avTo TOVTO Se
by in ordinate desire corruption;) also very this thing and
a"jrovdr}v iracrap 7rap€io'ep€yKaPT€S' €iuxopy)yri~
diligence all having brought in beside; do yousupe 1 '"
0~

' dffov
truth. Right and I think, in as much as
ei/xi ej> rovrcp rep crKrivoo/xari, Sieyeipeip vjxas sv
I am in this the tabernacle, to stir up you by
virofivyfrei' 14 eiSoos, on raxiPt] ecrtv rj airoareminding;
knowing, that near at hand it is the laying
Oecris rov cTKTjpoofiaros /mov, tcaOcos Kai 6 Kvpios
aside of the tabernacle ofme, as even the Lord
7}}XO0V \7)(TOVS XpifTTOS TjSyjXcCO'e fJLOl. l& ~XlTOVofus
Jesus Anointed declared to me. I-will
daceo Se Kai eKacrrorc, ex* lJ/ ^! xas fJ-zra Tt\v
endeavorbut also always, to have you after the
efxrjv e^oSov, TTJP TOVTCOJ/ }ivf)}X7]V iroieiadai.
my departure, the of these things a recollection to make.
16
Ov yap crecroipicrfiepois fxvQois e^aKoXovOr]-
Not fer having been cunningly devised tales having followed
(Taurus iyvcapi(Ta/jL€p vpnv rr\p TOV Kvpiov 7]jxoov
out we made known to you the of the Lord ofus
Irjcrov X-picrrov hvvafjuv Kai irapovcriav, aAA.'
Jesus Anointed power and presence, but
eirOTrrai yeprjdepres rr}s tKeivov fxeyaXeiorTjros.
lookers on having become of the of that ' greatness.
l
?-Aa&oov yap ivapa 6eov Trarpos rifX7)P Kai
Having received for from God a father honor and
do^ap, (poopTjs evi%Q€ia"r}s avrca roiao~$e viro
glory, from a voice having been brought to him ofthiskind by
Tt)s ixeyaXorrp€7rovs 8o£r)S' Ouros eorriv 6 vlos
the magnificent glory; This is th« son
fxov 6 ayaTrrjros, eis ov eyco evdoK7}

t'/iap. 1: 19.] II. PETER. [Chap. 2: &
eveixQtiGav (TW avrqj ovres ev *[T^] opeI rot
having been brought with him being in [the] mountainthe
ayicp, 19 KCLI ex^fJiev fiefiaiorepov rov irpo(pr)riholy,
and we have more firm the prophetic
KOV Xoyov qj KaXcas iroieire Trpocrexovres,
word; to which well you do taking heed,
ws Xv%v(f (patvovri ev avx/uripcp TO7TOJ, ecos ov
as toalamp shining in a filthy place, tillofirhich
rjfiepa 8iavyao~T), Kai (pcaacpopos avareiXy ev
a day may shine through, and bringinglight may arise in
Heaven mt heard, being
with him on X the HOLY
Mountain,
Tas Kapb*LOLLS V^JLOOV
orecos ov yiverai
ing not it is.
20 rovro irpcarov yivooo~Kovthe
hearts ofyou; thi3 first knowing,
res, 6ri iracra wpofprjreia ypacprjs, ib*ias eiriXvthat
all prophecy ©fa writing, of its own loos-
21
Ov yap 6eXr}/j.ari avdpa>-
Not for by will of man
TTOV rjvex@y nore irpocprjreia, aAA. 5 19 And we have the
PEOPHETIC "Word more
confirmed, to which you
do well, taking
X a Lamp si
heed,(as to
Dark Place, till ining the in Day a
dawn, and the Lightbringer
may arise,) in your
HEAETS ;
20 This first ascertaining,
That All Prophecy of
Scripture is not of its own
Solution;
21 for not at any time
VTTO irvevfxa- was X Prophecy brought
was brought at any time prophecy, but by spirit by the Will of Man, $ but
ros ayiov (pepofxevoi eXaXycrau ^[cryioi] deov * Men from God spoke, be­
holy being moved spoke [holy] of God ing moved by holy Spirit.
avdpcairoi,
men.
CHAPTER II.
KE4>. &'. 2.
l
Yiyevovro 5e Kai •tyev§o , Kpohbe false teachers, who
"KapzMra^ovmv alpeaeis airooXsias, Kai rov ayowill
privately introduce heresies ofcdestruction, even the having
pao'avra avrovs §GO"KOTT)P apvovp.evoi, eirayov
bought them sovereign Lord denying, bringing
res eavrois raxLvrjv aTrwXetav 2 (^KOLI TTOXXOL
on themselves swift destruction; ':id many
e^aKoXovdrjo'ovo'iv avrcav raLs acreXyeiais,
will follow of them the irauure practicss,
6Y ovs 7} odos rrjs aXrjdeias ^Xao-(p7)jU7]6r]on
account of whom the way of the truth will be evilspoken
crerar) s Kai ev irXeove^iq irXao'rois Xoyois
of;) and by covetousness deceitful words
vfxas efxiropevaovrai' ois ro Kpifxa eta.aXai OVK
you they will make gain of; to whom the judgment of old not
apyei, Kai r) aircvXeia avrcav ov vvffra^ei.
4 Ei
lingers, and the destruction of them not slumbers. If
yap 6 deos ayyeXcov a/uiaprrja'avrwv OVK e(peifor
the God messengers having sinned not spared,
o'aro, aXXaceipais £oi~
he delivered up for a judgment being kept; and of old
ov Kocrfxov OVK ecpeicraro, aXX' oyfioov Ncoe 8ia
world not he spared, but eighth Noah of
1 be reviled;
3 and X with Covetousness
they X will make gain
of You with Deceitful
Words; whose JUDGMENT
of old does not linger, and
their DESTBUCTION does
not slumber.
4 For if GOD did not
spare the Angels who
sinned, but having confined
them in Tartarus with
Chains of Thick darkness,
delivered them over into
custody for Judgment;
6 and did not spare the
Old World, but kept in
safety Noah, the Eighth
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—18. the—omit. 21. holy—omit. 21. Men from God spoke.
t 18. Matt. xvii. 6. t 19. Psa. cxix. 105; John v. 85. ± 21. 2 Tim. iii. 16 5
IPet. i. 11. i 21. 2 Sam. xxiii.2; Luke i. 70; Acts i. 16; iii. 18. J 1. Deut. xiii.ltl.Matfc.xxiv.il;
Actsxx.30; lCor.xi.19; 1 Tim. iv. 1; 2 Tim. iii. 1, 5; IJohniv.l''
Judel8. X 1. Jude4. X l - lCor.vi.20; Gal. iii. 18; Eph.i.7; Heb. x. 29 :
1 Pet. i. 18; Eev. v. 9. X 1 - Phil. iii. 19. $ 3. Rom. xvi.lS; 2 Cor. xii. 17,18 '*
1 Tim. vi. 5. $ 3. 2 Cor. ii. 17. X 5 - Gen - vii. 1, 7, 28; Heb. xi. 6; 1 Pet. iii. 2/v

Chap. %: 15.] II. PETER. tOhap. 2 : 22.
ptKTovs, KapStav ysyvjjLvao"ix€V7)V irXeouc^ias
stable, a heart having been traiced for covetousness
cxopres, tcarapas TeKva, 15 KaraXnvovTes evdeihaviag,
of a curs* children, having left a straight
av oSov, €Tr\avr)dr}

Chap. 3: 1.] II. PETER. {Chap. 8: 9.
rrjs a\7]dovs irapoifxias' Kveov €TTL0~Tp(\pas ttri
of the true
TO ibiov
prorerb; A dog haying turned back to
^epafia' /car "Ts Xovcra/xevr), eis
the own vomit; and; A hog having been, washed, to
KvXKTjxa fiopfiopov.
a rolling-place of mire.
KE*. y'. 8.
to them according to the
TRUE Proverb; % " The
Dog returned to his OWN
A r omit; and the washed
Hog to Rolling in Mire."
CHAPTER III.
1
TavTrjv V^Vj ayairrjToi, fievrepav VJXIV
This now, beloved ones, second to you
ypcHpot) eTTL(TToX.7]V\ iv als Snyeipoo VJXOOV ev
I write aletter, in which I stir up ofyou by
virO}JLvr\o~ei TTJV eiXticpivrj Siavotav 2 ixvr]cr6 r qvai
a remembrance the sincere mind; to be mindful
TOOV Trpoeiprj/xevoov prj/xarcov VTTO TOOV ayt,oov
of thehaving been spoken before words by the holy
TTpOCprjTOOV, KCLl T7]S TOOV aiTOO'TOXoOV 7]\X(aV €V~
prophets, and of the of the apostles ofu» eom-
T0X7)S TOV KVpiOV KCU CTOOTrjpOS' 3 TOVTO 7TpOO~
mandment of the Lord and savior; this first
TOV yiV00(TKOVTeS, OTl €\€V(TOVTCU 67r' €0~XaTOV
knowing, that will come in last
TOOV fjfxepoov €V efxiraiyfjiovr) efiiraiKTai, KCLTO, TCLS
of the days with scoffing scoffers, according to the
ifiias €TTidv[iias avToov iropevo/xevoL^ 4 /ecu Xtyovown
lusts ofthemselves walking, and saying;
T6S' Tlov CCTTLV 7] tirayyeXia TTJS Trapovmas
Where is tha promise of the presence
avTov; a r)s yap ol TraTepes eKoi/LirjOrjcrav,
of him? from of which for the fathers fell asleep,
TravTa ouTca dia/j-evei air 3 apxv s ttTicreoos.
all things thus remains from a beginning of creation.
5
Aavdavei yap avTovs TOVTO OiXovras, OTL ovpa-
It escapas notice for them this being willing, that heavvoi
rjo'av e/c7raAcu, nai yrj e£ vSaTos Kai Si'
ens were of old, and earth out of water and through
ubaTos o~vv€0-TOoo~a, TC»J TOV deov Aoyco,
water having been placed together, by the of the God word,
6
V 6ov 6 TOT6 KOO'JXOZ uftaTi KaTaby
means of which things the then world by water having
KXv&Oeis airooXeTO' ? ol 8e vvv ovpavoL uai r) yq
been deluged was destroyed; the but now heavens and the earth
Tcp avTov Aoytp Tedrjcravpicr/jLevoL euri, irvpi
by the him word having been treasured up are, for fire
TTjpov/j.€Voi eis rjfxepav KpLO~€oos Kai airooXeias
being kept to a day of judgment and destruction
TOOV acrefioov avdpcoircov. 8 e Ev 5e TOVTO /J.7]
of the impious men. One but this not
\avQav€T(») vfias, ayairrjToi, 5TL \xia r)ixepa ivapa
let escape you, beloved ones, that one day with
ctvpicp 60s x i ^ ia €T7 1> KaL X l ^ La eT7 ? & s VI LL€ P a
Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as a day
jttta. 9 Oy fipadvvei *[o] nvpios TTJS etrayyeone.
Not is slow [the] Lord of the promise,
Xias, 00s Tives fipaSvTrjTa r 1 This Second Epistle,
Beloved, I now write to
you, in both of which % I
stir up Your SINCERE
Minds by Remembrance;
2 to recollect the WORDS
PREVIOUSLY SPOKEN by
the HOLY Prophets, and of
X the COMMANDMENT of
our LORD and Savior, by
the APOSTLES;
3 % knowing This first,
That in the Last of the
DAYS Scoffers will come
with scoffing, J walking
after their OWN Lusts,
4 and saying, % " AVhere
is the PROMISE of his
PRESENCE ? for from the
time the FATHERS fell
asleep, all things continue
in this way from the Beginning
of the Creation."
5 Eor this purposely escapes
them, That the
Heavens were of old, and
t the Earth out of Water
and by means of Water.
subsists, % by the WORD
of GOD ;
6 $ by which the THEN
WORLD was destroyed by a
Deluge of Water.
7 But the present
HEAVENS and the EARTn,
by the * SAME Word, are
treasured up, being kept
for Eire to a Day of Judgment
and Destruction of
IMPIOUS Men.
8 But let not this Que
thing escape You, Beloved,
That One Day with the
Lord is as a Thousand
Years, and J a Thousand
Years as one Day.
9 I The Lord of the
PROMISE is not slow, sui
qyovvTar aXXa some regard Slowness, but
as some slowness account; but
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—7- SAME Word. 9. the—omit.
i 22. Prov. xxvi. 11. t 1. 2 Pet. i. 13. J 2. Jude 17. t S. 1 Tim. iv. 1;
2 Tim. iii. 1; Jude 18. t 3. 2 Pet. ii. 10. t 4. Isa. v. 19; Jer. xvii. 15; Ezek. x-ii.
22, 27; Matt. xxiv. 48; Luke xii. 45. J 5. Psa. xxiv. 2; exxxvi. 6. J 5.. Gen. i. 6, 9;
Tsa, xxxiii. 6. t 6. Gen. vii. 11—28 ;• ii. 5. t 8. Pea. xo. 4 I 9. Heb. ii. 3; Heb. x. S7*

8: 10.3 II. PETER. iChap. 3 ; 17.
fiaKpodvfxei us r)fias yu.77 fiovXofjiePos ripas CCTTOis
long-suffering towards us not desiring some to
Xeadai, aXXa Travras eis jxeras/oiap -% 0} P r l a ' ai '
perish, but all for a reformation to come.
^° 'H|et §e 7} 7)jj.epa Kvpiov cos KXeTrrrjs, zv 77
Will come but the day of Lord as a thief, HI which
ll: is patient towards us, not
wishing that any one
should perish, J but that
all should come to Reformation.
10 But J the DAT of the
Lord will come as a Thief,
in which the HEAVENS
oi ovpavoi poi^rjdop TvapeXevo'Oprai, o~Toixei
the heavens with arushingsound will pass away, elements
Se Kavarovfizva Xvdrjaroprai, icai yr] Kai ra ep
and burning intensely will be dissolved, and earth and all in
avry epya KaTaKarjcerai. 11 Tovrccp OVP
her works will be burned up. Of these things therefore
iraprcop XVOJAZPOOP, irorairovs del vwap%eip
all being dissolved, what ones it behoves to be
•^[i^uas] ep ay tats apacrrocpais Kai evcrzfieiais ;
[you] in holy conduct and piety?
12
irporrdoKcoi/ras Kai (nrevhopras rrjv Trapovcriav
looking for and hastening the presence
TTjS 7 0V 6e0V 7]IJL€paS, oY 7)P OVpaVOL TTVpOVof
the of the God day, on account of which heaven* being on
fxepoi XrjdrjcrovTai) Kai (TTOi%em Kavcrov/xeya
fire will be dissolved, and elements burning intensely
T7)Kerai. 13 Kaivovs §e ovpapovs Kai yqv Kaimelts.
New but heavens and earth new
Vi]v Kara TO eirayyeX/jia avrov TrpoadoKcofiep^
according to the promise of him we look for,
ep ols diKaiocvpr] KaroiKei. 14 Aio, ayairrjroiy
IH which righteousness dwells. Therefore, beloved ones,
ravra TrpocrSoKeopreSy o~irov?)ao~aTe ao-iriXoi Ka L
these things looking for, do you diligently endeavor spotless an
OfxoofX7)TOi avrcp evpeOrjpai ep eiprjpr/, 15 Kai TTJP
blameless by him to be found in peace, and the
rov Kvpiou rjfiMP fxaKpoOvfiiap, crairrjpiap TjyeicOe'
of the Lord of us long-suffering, salvation do you reckon;
Kadws Kai 6 ayairrjTos r)/n

6hap.S; 18.] II. PETER.
7T77Tot, TTpoyivaMrfcovTeS) (pv\ao~(re(r8e, lva fir}
loved one*, knowing before, be you on guard, so that not
T?7 rcov aQecriuav ir\aut] (TwairaxOevTes^ SKTT€by
the of the lawless ones deceit having been led away, ypurnay
crrjre TOV LSIOV ffrr\pvy\i.ov' 18 av^avere be €j/
fall from the own stability; grow you but in
X } ^o|© K.O.I VV„' Kat
Jesus Anointed. Jo him jhe ^jlof j^otu. VLQ,-#. aad
(is rjfiepav aioovos' *[afArjV.~\
to a day of an age; [so be it.]
r \
J
r Ldhap. 3 : IS.
loved, JT being forewarned,
% be on your guard, lest
beings led away by the DE­
CEIT of the LAWLESS, you
should fall from your OWN
stability;
18 Jbut >row in Favor
and Knowledge of our
LORD and Savior Jesus
Christ. % To him be the
GLORY both now and for
the Day of. the Age. *
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—18. so "be it—omit. Subscription—SECOND OF PETEK.
t 17. Mark xiii. 23; 2 Pet. i. 12. % 17. Eph. ivc i4; 2 Pet. i. 10,11; ii. 18. i 18
Eph.iv. 15; 1 Pefe. ii. 2. t 18. 2 Tim. iv. 18; Rev. i. 6.

#
mANNOT [EnUTOAH] nP^TH.
OF JOHN ° [AN EPISTLE] PIR3T.
FIRST OF JOHN
KE*. a'. 1.
1 'O 7]v a7r' apxySy o aK7]Koajxevi 6 kwpaKa-
What was from a beginning, what we h?re heard, what we have
fiev rois o(pdaXfj.ois i)fioi>v-, 6 eOeacra/xeOa, Kai
seen with the eyes of us, what we gazed on, and
at X €l P es Vpoev €\^r)Xa(p7]o'aui ivtpi rov Xoyov
the hands of us felt, concerning the word
T?)S £i>?7S* 2 (Kai 7] ^0077 e rrju aiooviov, 7)ns r)v irpos rov irarepa,
the life the age-lasting, which was with the father,
Kai ecpauepood7] T)JXIV) 3 6 ioopaKa/biev Kai a/07and
was manifested to us;) what we have seen and we
Koa/mev, aTcayytXXojxeu 6/J.IV, iva Kai vfxzis KOIhave
heard, we declare to you, so that also you felvooviav
€XV T€ M 6 ^' f}/j.a>v Kai r) Koivoovia 5e r)
lowship may have with us; indeed the fellowship and the
7]/jieTcpa fxeia rov irarpos Kai jxera rov viov
our with the father and with the son.
avrov \r\o-ov Xpicrrov. 4 Kai ravra ypa(po/m€v
of him Jesus Anointed. And these things we write
•*[ujiuj>,] Iva r) X a P a v^v V Tr€TrX7)poi>/Li€V7).
[to you,] so that the joy ofyoumaybe complete.
5
Ka: avrT) eanv T) ayyeXia? r)v aKTjKoa^ev air'
And this is the message, which we have heard from
avrov Kai avayyeXXo/j-ev i/fiiv, on b Ozos (poos
him and announce to you, that the God light
ecTTi, Kai GKona ev avry OVK effriv ovdefita.
is, and darkness in him not is ;~ny.
6 7
Eav eiiroiixev, bn Koivooviav exo/mev fier avrov
If we should say, that fellowship we have with him
Kai ev rcf aKorei Trepnraroo/biev, ipevBojueda, Kai
and in the darknesB we should walk, we speak falsely, and
ov ivoiovfiev T7}v aXTjOeiav* 7 sav ds ev ro> (peon
not we do the truth; if but in the light
irepnraroofJiev, oos avros earnv ev rq> (peon, KOLwe
should walk, as he is in the light, felvooviav
exofJiev fxer" aXX7]Xoov, Kai TO aijj.aIr)o~ov
lowship we have with each other, and the blood of Jesus
*\Xpio~rov~\ rov viov avrov Kadapi^ei 7}fxas a-rro
[Anointed] the son of him cleanses us from
iracrTjs ajxaprias. 8 Ei*v enrcofxev, on afxapnav
all sin. If weahouldsay, that sin
OVK exofxeVf eavrovs irXavco/jiev, Kai 7} aXTjdeia
not we have, ourselves we deceive, and the truth
OVK ecrriv ev r)fxiv. 9 2 and J the LIFE was
made manifest, and * what
we have seen, we also testify,
and declare to you the
AIONIAN LIFE, J which
was with the FATHER, and
was manifested to us;—
3 X what we have seen
and heard, we declare to
you, that gou also may
have "Fellowship with us";
andindeed J OUR FELLOW­
SHIP is with the FATHER,
and with his SON Jesus
Christ.
4 And these things * foe
write to you, X that your.
JOY may be complete.
5 % And this is the MES­
SAGE which we have heard
from him, and announce to
you, That JGOD is Light,
and with him there is na
Darkness.
6 J If we say That we
have Fellowship" with him,
and walk in DARKNESS,
we speak falsely, and perform
not the TRUTH;
7 but if we walk in the
LIGHT, as he is in the
LIGHT, we have Fellowship
with each other, and % the
BLOOD of Jesus, his SON
cleanses us from All Sin'
8 % If we say That we
have not Sin, we deceive
Ourselves, and Jthe TRUTH
is not in us.
Eav bjAoXoyoofAev ras
not is in us. If weeonfess the 9 ilf we confess our
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.— Title—FIRST on? JOHN.
4. to you—omit. 7- Anointed—omit.
2. Avhat we have seen. 4. m£.
t 1. Johni.l; 1 Joh.nii.13. t 1. John i. 14; 2 Pet. i. 16. t 1. Luke xxiv. 89;
John xx. 27. t 2. Johni. John i. 4; xi. 25; xiv. 6. J. 2. John i. 1, 1 2. t , „. 3. „ Acta iv. 20.
„.
t 3. John xvii. 21; lCor.i.9; ' " " 1 " John ' ii. '""' 24. t 4. John x xv. 11; xvi. 24; 2 John 12.
1 5. 1 Johniii.ll. t 5. John i. 9; viii. 12; ix. 5; xii. "" 35, "" 36. X 6. 2 Cor. vi. 14;
Uohnii.4. t 7- Eph. i. 7; Heh. ix. 14; 1 Pet. i. 19. i 8. James Hi. 2. +
I John ii. 4 | 9. Psa. xxxii. 5; Prov. xxviii. 13.

sf.ap.l: 10.] I. eTOHN. [Chap. 2 . 8.
ajj.aprias 7]jx(av, TTtTTos errri /ecu ducaios, iua
sins of us, faithful he is and just, so that
atprj r)/xip ras a^aprias, Kai KaQapicri 7)fxas
he may forgive to U8 the sins, and he inay cleanse us
cnre Tracryjs adiKias.
10 Eai> enrcofxePy OTL ovx
frora all unrighteousness. If we should jay, that not
T)\X.apT1)Ka}XZV', \l/€V(TT7)V TVOlOVfXeP aVTOV, KCLl 6
we have sinned, a liar we make him, andt^e
&oyos aurov OVK ecrrip ep TJ/JLIP,
word of him not is in us,
KE«J>. 0'. 2.
1
TeKPia fxovy ravra ypas] irepihe
walked, also himself [thus] to
wareiv.
walk.
^ AyaTrrjTOL, OVK eproXrjp Kaiprjp ypacpco VJJLIP^
Beloved ones, not a commandment new I write to you,
aW* eprokrjp naXaiap, r)p 6t%ere a7r' apxv$'
but a commandment old, which you had from abeginning;
i) eproXr) rj irakaia, ecrrip 6 Xoyos dp T)KOVthe
commandment the old, is the word which you
(Tare ^^air* apxVS-~\ s STWS, he is faithful and
just to forgive our SINS,
and J to cleanse us from
All Unrighteousness.
10 If we say That we
have not sinned, we make
him a Liar, and his WORD
is not in us.
CHAPTER II.
1 My Dear Children!
These things I write to
you that you may not sin;
and if any one should sin,
X we have an Advocate
with the FA THEE, Jesus
Christ, the Righteous one;
2 and J he is a Propitiation
on account of our
SINS, and not on account
of OURS only, but % also on
account of the Whole
WOULD.
3 And by this we know
That we have known him,
if we keep his COMMAND­
MENTS.
4 % HE who SAYS, "I
have known him," and
keeps not his COMMAND­
MENTS, \ is a Liar, and the
TRUTH is not in tfite man;
5 hut % he who keeps
His WORD, J truly in this
man the LOVE of GOD has
been made perfect. By
this we know That we are
in Him.
6 X HE who SAYS he
abides in Him, fought
himself also to walk, as
he walked.
7 Beloved 1 $ I am not
writing a new Commandment
to you, but an old
Commandment, J which
you had from the Beginning.
The OLD COM­
MANDMENT is the WORD
which you heard.
UakiP eprokrjp Kaiprjp 8 Again, J a new Com­
heard [from a beginning.] Again a commandment new mandment I am writing to
ypacpoo V^LLP, 6 ecrrip aXrjdes ep avry icai ep you, which is true in him
I write to you, which is true in him and in and in you; J Because the
DARKNESS
bfxip' on r) (TKoria napayerai, Kai ro cpcos ro
is passing
you; because the darkness is passing away, and the light tho
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—6. thus—omit. 7- from a Beginning—omit.
t 9. Psa. li.3. t 1. Rom. viii. 34; 1 Tim. ii. 5; Heb. vii. 25; ix. 24. % 2. Rom.
iii. 25; 2 Cor. v. 18; 1 John i. 7; iv. 10. I 2. John i. 29; iv.42; xi. 51,52; 1 John iv. 14
I 4. 1 Johni. 6; iv. 20. J 4. Uohni. 8. t 5. John xiv. 21, 23. % 5. 1 John
iv. 12,13. t 6. John xv.4, 5. J 6. Matt.xi. 29; John xiii 15; 1 Pet. ii. 21.
t 7. 2 John 5. I f. 1 John iii. 11. 1 8. John xiii. 34; xv. 12. % 8. Bom.
iiii. 12; iilph. V. 8 ; 1 ThQgfl» Y «Qg3fc

Chty.%-. 9.] I. JOHN. iChaf. 2: 19.
HAVIOIPOP 77877

l&iap. 2s I.JOHN.
18 ricu§ia, effxctTTj &pa carr nai KaG&s J]KOV-
Children, last hour it is; and as you
;

£hap.%% 28J I. JOHN. ICfhap. 81 1
irfpi iravroov, Kat aX'qdes €0~rt, uai ovte ecrrt
concerning all things, and true is, and not is
ij/euSos* Kat tcaBoos sfiida^ep v/xas, juevc-ire ev
a lie; and as it taught you, do you abide in
avrcc. ^Kat vvv9 Tetaua, fievere ej> avrcp'
him. And now, dear children,do you abide in him;
Iva brav av*poo9r)9 ex&jjLtv Trappy (nap, tcai firj
»o that when he may appear, we may have boldness, and not
aLcrxvvQiopLSV air 3 avrov, ev rrf Trapovcrtq: avrov.
we may be put to shame from him, in the presence ofhim.
29
Ea^ 6i5?7T6, ori fiittaios earn, ytvojCKere, bri
If you may know, that righteous he is, you know, that
iras 6 iroLoov rr]V dtKcuoa ovi)v% €£ avrov
everyone the doing the righteousness, by him
yeyevvrjrat. KE4>. y , 3„ l I5$re, Trorarnjv
has been begotten. See you, what
ayain}V SeSw/cey rifxiv 6 Traryp, tva reKva 6sov
love has given to us the father, so that children ©/God
KX7]d(afXiV, Aia TOVTO 6 KOCTJXOS OV
we should be called. On account of this the world Dot
ytvuxrKei yjf-ias, 6TL OVK eyv

Chap. Si 8.] I. JOHN. lOhap. 3: 16.
effriv. 8 'O troicov rrjv ajxapnav, e/c rov fiiafiois.
The one doing the sin, from the accuser
Xov ecrrtv on air* apxys ofiiafioXos a/xaprais;
because from a beginning the accuser sins.
vei. T&is TOVTO etyavepooOr] 6 vios rov deov,
Per this was manifested the son of the God,
Iva Xvo"r\ ra epya rov biafioXov. 9 Tias
so that \se might destroy the works of the accuser. Everyone
6 yey evvtjixevos €K TOV Qeov,a[xapnav ov ivoiei,
the having been begotten of the God, sin not doos,
on airepfxa avrov ev avrcf jxevei' Kai OV dwarai
because seed of him in him abides; and not is able
a/xapraveiv, bn eK rov Oeov yeyevvrjrai. 10 E//
to sin, because by the God he has been begotten. In
rovrcp (pavepa tan ra reKva TOV Oeov Kai
this manifest is the children of the God and
ra reKva rov StafioXov. Has 6 ixj] iroioov
the children of the accuser. Every one the not doing
love the brethren; the not loving [the
adeXcpov,^ jxevsi ev TW davarqj. 15 Has 6
brother,] abides in the death. Every one the
fxicaiv rov afieXcpov avrov, avOpooiroKrovos ecrrr
hating the brother of himself, a man-killer is;
Kai oifiare, on iras avQpcoiroKrovos OVK ex*i
8 J HE who PRACTISES
SIN is of the ENEMY ; For
the ENEMY has been sinning
from the Beginning.
For this was the SON of
GOD manifested, J that he
might destroy the WORKS
of the ENEMY,
9 No ONE who has been
BEGOTTEN by GOD practises
Sin; Because J his
Seed abides in Him; and
lie cannot sin, Because he
has been begotten by GOD.
10 By this are the
CHILDREN of GOD discovered,
and the CHIL­
DREN of the ENEMY ; % NO
hiKaioavvrjv, OVK ecrnv eK rov
righteousness, not is of the
ayairoov rov ab*eX(}>ov avrov.
deov, nai b /JLT]
God, and the not
u e Qn avrr] eo~nv
one loving the brother of himself. Because this is
7] ayyeXia, TJV yKovcrare air'' apx^s, Iva aya-
4he message, which you heard from beginning, that we
Trco/JLev aXX7]Xovs' 12 ov nadoos Kaiv eK rov
should love each other; not as Cain of the
irovqpov 7]V, Kai eo"

Chap. 3: 17.] I. JOHN. [Chap. 4 : 1.
*? 'Os 8' a*> €%?? TOJ* fitov rov ICQO~{JLOVJ K&L 8ec»~
"Who but may have thesubstance of the world, and may
py rov a$eX(pov avrov xpeiav e^o^Ta, Kai
Bee the brother of himself need having, and
K\ei(Tr) ra GtrXayxya avrov air* avrou, TTCOS T)
may close the bowels of himself from him, how the
ayain) rov deov fievei ev avrcf ; ^ s Tettvia
love of the God abides in him? Dear children
'*[/uoi>,] jj.7] ayairoofjiej/ Xoycp yU^Se ry yXcoo'o'r},
[of me,] not weshouldlove in word nor in the tongue,
aAA s ev epycp Kai aXr]8eiq.
19 "*[Kc»] ev rovrca
but in work and in truth. [And] by this
yivcoo"KOjxev, on eK rrjs aX7]6eias efffxev, Kai
we know, thr.t of the truth we are, and
efiirpocOev avrov ireicro/jiev ras /capStas T)IXOOV,
in presence of him we shall assure the hearts of us,
20
on, cay Kar ay iv a O~KYI TJ/JLOOV 7) Kap^ta, Sri
because, if ahould condemn us the heart, that
fieifav eo~ri" o 6eos rrjs Kapdias T)JJLOOV, Kai
greater is the God of the heart of us, and
ytvcocrneL iravra. 21 A7air-qr01, eav 7) Kapliia
knows all things. Beloved ones, if the heart
*[r?/xwj/] /jiT) tear ay iv a>(r fey ~'

C&«p.4: SJ I. JOHN. iChap. 4 : 10,
€(S TW KOVfLOV
into the world.
Kocr/ncf).
world.
2 Ej/ TOVTCf yiVOOO'KeT€ TO
By this you know the
trvevfxa rov deov irav irvevfxa 6 6/xoXoyei
spirit of the God; every spirit which confesses
Irjaovv Xpiarov ev capKi eXrjXvdora, e/c rov
Jesus Anointed in flesh having come, from of the
Oeov ecrri. 3 Kcu irav irvev^a 6 fir} SfioXoyei
God is. And every spirit who not canfeases
rov Irjcrovv, e/c rov deov OVK earr Kai rovro
the Jesus, from the God not is; and this
ecrri ro rov avnxpto'rov, 6 aKfjKoare on epX 6is
that of the antichrist, which youheard that it
rai, Kai vvv ev rep Koo~fxq> earns 77877. 4 'Tfieis
conies, and now in the world is already. You
€K rov deov ecrre, reKVia, Kai veviKrjKare
of the God are, dear children, and have overcome
avrovs' on [xei^tov eanv 6 ev VJJ.LV, 77 6 ev rep
them; because greater is he in you, than he in the
5 AvroL €K rov KOfffxov eio~i' dta
They from the world are; on account of
rovro €K rov Kofffxov XaXovcri, Kai 6 KOCTJXOS
this of the world they speak, and the world
avrcvv aKovei. 6 'H/J,eis e/c rov deov efffiev 6
them hears. We of the God are; the
yivcvCKcov rov deov, aKovei rjfxoov 6s OVK eo'nv
one knowing the God, hears us; who not is
e/c rov deov, OVK aKovei TJJXCCV. E/C rovrov
of the God, rot hears us. By this
yivcorfKo/uLev ro irvevfxa rrjs aXrjdeias Kai ro
we know the spirit of the truth and the
Trvevfxa rrjs 7r\avr]S.
spirit of the error.
7 Ayairrjroi, ayaircofiev aXXrjXovs' on rj
Beloved ones, weshouldlove each other; because the
ayaiTT) ev. rov deov effn, Kai Trees 6 ayairoov,
love of the God is, and every one the loving,
€K rov deov yeyevvrjrai, Kai yivooffKei rov deov
by the God has been begotten, and knows the God;
8 6 jur) ayairow, OVK eyvoo rov deov, on 6 deos
he not loving, not knew the God, because the God
ayaTrrj ecrriv.
9 Er> rovrcp ecpavepcvdr] 7] ayaitf]
love is. In this was manifested the love
rov deov ev 7]fxiv, on rov viov avrov rov /J.OVOofthe
God to us, because the son of himself the onlyyevt]
airearaXKev 6 deos eis rov Kocrfiov, lva
begotten sent forth the God into the world, so that
^7]croofxev 5Y avrov. 10 ~Ev rovrcp eariv 77
we mightlive through him. In this is the
ayaTrri, ovx on 7]fxeis 7]yaTT7]a'afj.ev rov deov,
love, not that we loved the God,
aXX 3 on avros 7]yaTrr)crev 7]fxas, Kai airecrreiXe
but that he loved us, and sent forth
rov vlov avrov IXacr/xov irepi rccv afxaprnav
the son of himself a propitiation respecting the sins
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.—2. to have come. 10. have loved.
2 By this you know the
SPIRIT of GOD,—J Every
Spirit which confesses Jesus
Christ * to have come
in the Mesh, is from GOD ;
3 and J Every Spirit
which does not confess JE­
SUS, is not from God. And
this is the [SPIRIT] of the
Antichrist, which you
heard That it is coming,
and now it is in the WORLD
already.
4 % gou are of GOD,
Dear children! and have
overcome them; Because
greater is HE who is in
you, than % HE who is in
the WORLD.
5 % &f)eg are of the
WORLD; on this account
they speak of the WORLD,
and the WORLD hears
them.
6 e are of GOD; JHX
who KNOWS GOD, hears
us; he who is not of GOD
does not hear us. By this
we know J the SPIRIT of
TRUTH and the SPIRIT of
ERROR.
7 + Beloved ! we should
love each other; Because
LOVE is from GOD; and
EVERY ONE Who LOVES
has been begotten by GOD,
and knows GOD.
8 HE who does not
LOVE, J does not know
God; Because J GOD is
Love.
9 J By this the LOVE of
GOD to us was manifested,
that GOD sent forth his
ONLY-BEGOTTEN SON into
the WORLD, that %we
might live through him.
10 In this is LOVE ;
X not That Sne * have loved
GOD, but That fie loved us,
and sent forth his SON as a
J Propitiation for our SINS.
t 2. lCor. xii. 3; 1 John v. 1. t 3. 1 John ii. 18, 22; 2 John 7. J 4. 1 John
v. 4. t 4. John xii. 31; xiv.30; xvi.ll; 1 Cor. ii. 12; Eph.ii. 2; vi. 12. J 5. John
iii. 31; xv. 19; xvii. 14. J 6. John viii. 47 j x. 27; 1 Cor. xiv. 37; 2 Cor. x. 7. £ 6.
Isa. viii. 20; John xiv. 17. t 7. 1 John iii. 10,11, 23. J 8. 1 John ii. 4; iii. 6,
t 8. ver. 16. t 9- John iii. 16; Eom. v. 8; viii. 32; 1 John iii. 16. 1 9. 1 John v. 1}
j 10 John xv. 16; Eom.v. 8,10; Titus iii. 4. | 10. 1 John ii. %

&!uvpA\ 11.] I. JOHN. [C/iap. 4 : So.
r]jx(av. n AyairyjT01, ei OVTCOS 6 Oeos 7)yaTTT]o~ev
of us. Beloved ones, if thus the God loved
Tj/j-aSj Kai rjfxeis otyeiXofxev a?\.XrjXovs ayairav.
us, also we ought each other to love.
Seov ovdeis ircciroTe TeOeaTai. 12 Eav ayairoo-
God no one at any time has seen. If we love
(lev aXXrjXovs, 6 Oeos ev rjjiiv fievei, Kai 7)
each other, the God in us abides, and the
ayctTTT] avrov TeTeXeioofxevf] ecTTiv ev 7)/J.LV, 13 Ej/
lore of him having bean perfected it is in us. By
rovrcp yivcoCKO/ixev, OTL ev avrcp fxevojiev, Kai
this we know, that in him we abide, and
O.VT0S €V Tj/XLV, OTL €K TOV TTVeVfXaTOS &.VTOV
he in us, because out of the opirit of himself
SeSooKev 7]fxtv. 14 Kai rj/xeis TeQeajxeOa Kai
he has given us. And we have *e«n and
jxapTvpovfj.ev, OTL 6 iraTTjp aTreffTaXtce rov vlov
we testify, that the father sent forth the son
cr&>T7)paT0V Kocr/iiov. lo 'Os av o/xoXoy^crr}, OTL
a savior of the world. Whoever may confess, that
lyarovs eo'Tiv Q vios TOV Oeov, 6 Oeos
is in> the love, but the perfect love outside
fiaXXei TOV (pofiov OTL 6

Chap. 4: SI.] I. JOHN, lOha?. S : 1.
*[7rcos] Ivvarai ayawav; 21 Kou ravrr\v rrjv
[how] is he able to love? And this the
evroXrjv 6%OJU€V arr 3 avrov, iva b ayavunf
gommandmtnt we have from him, that the oneloving
rov deov ayaira tcai rov a$*\. e'. 5.
1 lias b TrKTTcvwV) bri lrjaovs ecrriv 6 Xpio~-
Everyonethe believing, that Jesus is the Anointed,
ros, €K rov 0cov yeyevvTjrai' Kai iras 6 ayaby
the God has been begotten; and every one the lov-
TTCOV rov yevv7}0~avra, ay ana. *[/cc«] rov ye'yep'ing
the one having begot, love [also] the one having
vrj/xevov e£ avrov. 2 Ey rovrco yivuffKOjAsv,
bean begotten by him. By this we know,
Sri ayairoofxev ra reKva rov 0€ovt brav rov
that we love the children of the God, when the
Oeov ayaircafiev Kai ras evroAas avrov rr}peafxev.
God we may love and the commandments of him we may keep.
* Avrr) yap ecriv r) ayaitT] rov Oeov, Iva ras
This for is the love of the God, that the
ivroXas avrov rrjpoofx^v' Kai ai cvroXat
commandments of him we may keep; and the commandments
avrov fiapeiai OVK eto'iv, 4 Sri irav ro ^eyei/j^ol
him burdensome not are, because all that having been
fxevov 6K rov deov, VLKCL rov KOO-JUOV Kai
begotten by the God, overcomes the world; anj
avrri €0"riv i) viKt] 7) viK-qo-acra rov KOO~/M)V, T)
this is the victory that having overcome the world, the
vio-ris Tj/LKdv. 5 Tis eo'riv b viKOiv rov KOfffaith
of us. Who is the one overcoming the world
fiov, €i 1X7] b Triarevwv, on Irjcrovs €o~riv b vlos
if not the one believing, that Jesus is the son
rov Beov; 6 O'~>ros sariv b eAOeov oY
of the God? This is the one having come by means of
vdaros Kai alfxaros, ITJO'OVS *[

Chap.St 8.]" I. JOHN.
Kai ro vbccp, feat TO al/xa' Kai oi rpeis eis ro kv
and the water, and the blood; and the three for the one
eicip. 9 Ei rrjp fxaprvpiap roop avQpcaivoov Xafi-
&.re, If the testimony of the men weref&avo}xev,
7) fiaprvpia rov Oeov [xeifap e&rip"
ceive, the testimony of the God greater is;
bri abrt] earip r) fxaprvpia rov Qeov, r)p/j.€/uaprvbecausethis
is the testimony of the God, which he has testiprjKe
irepi rovviov aorov. 10 c O Tricrevoop eisrop
fied concerning the son of himself. The one believing into the
viop rov Qeov, e%€i TTJP fxaprvpiap ev eavrcp'
,on of the God, has the testimony In himself;
6 /JL7J TTlO'TeVCOP TOI 6e(f), \p€UO'rr]P TVeTTOirjKeV
the not one believing the God, a liar has made
avrov, bri ov ireiricrrevicev eis rr]p /xaprvptap,
him, because not he has believed in the testimony,
T)V fxeyiaprvp^Kep 6 deos irepi r@v vtov avrov.
which has testified the God concerning the son ofhimself.
11 Ka* avrrj earIP r) fxaprvpia, on £&>7jj> auaviop
And this is the testimony, because life age-lasting
eficaKep r)(xip 6 Oeos, Kai avri) r) (cor] ep ry vl(p
gave to us the God, and this the life in the son
avrov earip.
12 'O eykwv TOP viop, *X €L Tr 1 J/
of him is. The one having the son, has the
£oor]V o }X7] ^X

Chap. 51 18.] I. JOHN. [C%>. &j %\.
adiKia afiapria ecrri' Kai *

XflANNOT [EniXTOAH] AETTEPA.
OP JOHN [AN EPISTLE] SKCOND.
* SECOND OF JOHK
lc O trpeo'fivTepos etcXsicTT) Kvpiqs, Kai TOLS
The elder to a chosen lady, and to the
TCKVOIS avTijs, ous ey-
(and not I only, but also ail those know-
KOT€S TT]V aXr\0€iav^) ^§ia Tt]V aXrjOeiav ry]v
ing the truth,) on account of the truth that
fievovffav cv rjfuv, Kai petf ijficov eorrai e^s TOV
abiding in us, and with us shall be for the
aiotva' 3 ecrrai yue#' bfxwv x a P ls > ^Aeos, fiprjuj]
age; will be with you favor, mercy, peace
Trapa dsov trarpos, Kai irapa *[Kvpiov~\ IT](TOV
from God a father, and from [Lord] Jesua
XpKTTov TOV vtov TOV iraTpos, ev aXi)Beia Kat
Aneinted the son of the father, in truth and
ayatcr). 4 ^x a P r l p ^ iav > on tvpytca €K TCOV
love. I rejoiced greatly, because I have found of the
TGKVOOV (Tov irepnrarovVTas tv aArjOeia, tcadcos
children of thee walking in truth, as
tVToXrjv eXafiofxev irapa *\rov~\ warpos.
a commandment we received from [the] father.
5 Kai vvv epcarw

OVK ex?!' 6 fi€V(av ev rep 8*5ax?/ *[TOL> Xptctnot
has; the one abiding in the teaching [of the Anointed,!
rou,] ovros Kai row irarepa Kai TOP viov €;£ei.
this both the father and the SOB has.
16 Ei TIS epx^rai irpos v/xas, Kai Tavrrjp TTJU
If any one eomcs te you, and this the
didaX'HV ov (pepei, fir} Xafi^avere avTov eis
teaching not bring*, not doyoureeive him into
oiKiav, Kai x ai P (LV &vrq> P-V AeyeTc. u 'O yap
house, and health him not *ay you. The for
Xeyoou avrcp xaipew, KOivoovei TOIS epyois avrov
oneiayingto him health, partakes in the works of him
TOIS irovrjpois.
in the evil ones.
12 TLoAXa ^X (av ^r 11 ^ ypCMpew, OVK rjfiovAydrjp
Many things having to yon to write, not I wished
dia x a P TOV Kal ^Xavos' eA.7n£a> yap eXdeiv
by means of paper and of ink; I hope for to come
irpos vfias, Kai &TOfxa irpos CTOjxa Xa\^o'aii
£L JOHN. [IS.
Iva
to you, and mouth to mouth to speak, »othat
7] X a P a i)r ia} *' V 'RG'n'XTip&ibLZPTi. ls Aaira^TaL
the joy of ua may be having be«a perfected. Salute
CT€ TGS T€KVa T7JS ClSeA^S O"0V T7]S €K\€KT7)S.
thee the children of the sister of thee the chosen one.
not G

X
InANNOT [EniSTOAH] TPITH.
OF JOHN [AN EPISTLE] THIKD.
THIRD OF JOHN.
1
'O 7Tpe(TfivTepos Taicp rep ayaTrrjTO), bv eyw
The elder to Gaius the beloved one, whom I
ayaTTov eu aXTjdeiq. 2 A7a7rnTe, irept iravTow
love in truth. O beloved one, concerning all things
tvxofxcu (Te €VO$ovo~6ai Kai vyiaiveiv, KaOeos
I wish thee to prosper and to be in health, even as
cvoSovrai ffov rj ^vxV' 3 Exapyp yap Xiav,
prospers thee the life. I rejoiced for greatly
epXOfxcvwv ad€\(p(0t/ Kai fxaprvpovvroov crov TTJ
coming brethren and testifying oftheeinthe
aXrjdeia, nadoos (TV ev aXyjdeia irepiiraTeis.
truth, even as thou in truth walkest.
4 a ai/
'M.€t(oT€pap rovrcay OVK €%W x P y iva aKovca
Greater of these not 1 have joy, that I hear
ra €fxa TtKva €V aXrjdeia. irspnrarovvTa.
5 Ayathe
my children in truth walking. O be-
7TT;T€, TTIO'TOV iroieis 6 eau €pyao"r) eis
loved one, faithfully thou doest whatever thou mayest work for
TOVS afieX

12.] III. JOHN. [14.
rov deov eo'riy 6 KCLKOTTOLWP, OVX icopaKc rov
the God isj the one doing evil, not has seen the
deop. l2 AjQfJLTirpicf /jL€/j.aprvp7]raL vivo iravroop,
God. Demetrius has been testified to by all,
KOU 671-' avrrjs ryjs aAyjOeias' /ecu 7)/UL€LS 5e y.apand
by herself the truth; also we and tes-
TVpOVJ£€V, tUXl OtSdTe, QTl 7] {XapTVpia TjflOQJ/
tify, and you know, that the testimony of us
aXrjdrjs tern. 13 IToAAa eixov ypa&eiv, aAA ov
tone is. Many things I had to write, but not
06Aa> 5m /xeXavos Kat uaXa/uov (rot ypaipaf
I with by means ef ink and pen to thee to write;
14 eA7n£o>5e evBeoos tSeiv

•Jfr
IOYAA [EnHTOAH.]
OF JPDA [AN EPISTLE,]
OF JUDAS
1
lovBas, ITJCTOV Xpitfrov SovXos, adeX /cat nvpiov i]}xcav ITJO'OVP
fcnd the only sovereign and Lord of us Jesus
Xpicrrov apvov\ievoi. 5 'TTT 0^77 era 1 Se bfxas
Anointed daajding. To remind but you
$ov\ofiaiy sidoras vfxas aira^ TOUTS, on 6
I wish, knowing you onee this, beoausethe
Kvpios, Xaov eK yr]S Aiyvrrrov o~&cras, ro Seu-
Lord, people out of lam . of Egypt havingsavod, the second
repov rovs fir} iriras airooXeerev' 6 1 Judas, a Bond-servai -
of Jesus Christ, and % Bre*.
ther of James, to THOSE
who are * BELOVED by
God the Father, even the
called ones who are J preserved
by Jesus Christ;
2 may Mercy and % Peace
and Love be multiplied to
you.
3 Beloved, making All
Haste to write to you concerning
* our % COMMON
Salvation, I had a necessity
to write to you, exhorting
you % to earnestly contend
for the 3?AITH which was
once DELIVERED to the
SAINTS.
4 % For Some Men have
come in privily, who of old
were PREVIOUSLY DESIG­
NATED for This JUDGMENT,
impious, % changing the
FAVOR of our GOD into
Licentiousness, X denying
the ONLY Sovereign, and
our LORD Jesus Christ.
5 But I wish to remind
you, though you once knew
* this, That X the LORD
having saved the People
out of the Land of Egypt,
AFTERWARDS X destroyed
time those not having b«lieved he destroyed;
ay-
mes_
THOSE who did not
LIEVE;
BE­
yeXovs re rovs /JLTJ rrfprjeapras rrjp eavroov
keng«rs and those sot having kept the of themselves
apxf) v y ctXXa airoXiirovras ro iSiov oiKy\rr\piov,
principality, but having left the own habitation,
eis K.pio'iv /jieyaXijs rj/xepas, deo'/Jiois aidiois vvo
forajudgment of a great day, with chains perpetual nnder
£o(pov TerriprjKev ' ws ^Zofiofxa Kai Yofxopfia,
thick darkness have been kept; as Sodom and Gomorrah,
Kai ai trepi avras TroXeis, rov bjioiov rovrois
and the about them cities, the like to them
rpoirov eKiropvevo'ao'ai, Kai aireXQovcrai oiricroo
manner having committed fomieation, and having gone away after
ffapKos erepas^ irpoKeivrai $eiy/j.ay irvpos aiotflesh
of another, are placed before an example, of fire age-
6 and THOSE Angels
who KEPT not THEIR own
Principality, but left their
OWN Habitation, J he has
kept in perpetual Chains,
under Thick Darkness, for
the Judgment of the Great
Day;
7 J as Sodom and Gomorrah,
and the CITIES
about them, which in a
LIKE Manner to these,
committed Fornication,
and went after strange
Flesh, are placed as an
Example, endunng the re-
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT.— Title—OF JTTDAS. 1. BELOVED by Qod.
COMMON Salvation. 5. all things, That Jesus, having- saved.
2, our
t 1. Luke vi. 16; Acts i. 13. t 1. John xvii. 11,12,15. J 2. 1 Pet. i. 2: 2 Pet. 1.8.
t 3. Titus i. 4. X 3. Phil. i. 27; 1 Tim. i. 18; vi. 12; 2 Tim. i. 13; iv. 7. t 4. GaL
ii.4; 2Pet.ii.l. i 4. 2Pet.ii.10; Titusii.ll; Heb. xii. 15. t 4. Titus i.16*
Uohnii.22. t 5. 1 Cor. x. 9. % 5. Num. liv. 29, 37; xxvi.54; Psa. cvi. 26s
Heb. iii. 17,1& t 6. 2 Pet. ii. 4. £ 7. ©en. six. 24; Deut. xxix. 23; 3 Pet. ii. 6.

8.3 JUDAS.
yiov dLKyv virexovcrai. 8 'Ojaotws fAzvroi
lasting retributive justice arc undergoing. In like manner truly
Kai OVTOL evvTrvia^o/xevoi ffapKa JASV iiicuvovcri,
also these dreaming ones flesh, indeed they pollute,
KvpLorrjra 5e aQtTov&i, Sottas Se f$Xao-

16.} JUDAS. [2JL
vepi iravrcav reap aKXrjpeop, COP eXaXTjo'ap
concerning all of the hard things, as spoke
Kar' avrov ajuaprooXoi aorefitts. 1G Ovroi cicri
against him sinners impious. These are
yoyyvo'rai, fiefxtyi/noipoi, Kara ras eiriOv/ntas
tnurmurers, complainers, according to the lusts
avrcap Tropevofi€f>or Kai TO aro/na avrcap XaXei
of themselves walking; and the mouth ofthem speaks
vTrepoytca, Qavfia^opres 7rpcacrca7ra, cacpeXeias
swelling words, admiring faces, of gain
Xapip. ^"Tfieis 5e, ayairrjToi, jxvqcrd'qT^ reap
on aacount. You but, beloved ones, do you remember the
firjjuarcap reap irpoeipiq/mepcap viro reap airoo'rowords
of those having been beforespoken by the apos-
XctiV TOV KVptOV 7]/JLCaP IrjCJOV XpiO~TOV
18 "piously did, and of All
" i the HARSH words which
" impious Sinners spoke
" against him."
16 These are Murmurers,
Fault-finders, walking according
to their own
LUSTS; and J their MOUTH
speaks boastful words,
X admiring men's persons
for the sake of Gain.
17 J But do gou, Beloved,
remember THOSE
WORDS which were PRE­
VIOUSLY SPOKEN by the
OTl
ties of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed; that
eXeyop vfxiv, on ep €o~x arc P XP 0VC P ecrovrai
they said to you, that in last time will be
efxiraLKTcU) Kara ras iavrcap eiridvfiias iropevseoffers,
according to the of themselves lusts walkofxtvoi
reap acrefieicap. 19 OVTOI CICTIP oi airodioing
the impious. These are they marking
pi(0PT€S "^[laUTOUS,] IpVXlH-OL, TTPGVfia JUT] £%0Vout
boundaries [themselves,] soulical ©nes, a spirit not hav-
T€^. ^"Yjneis 5e ayaivriToi, ry ayicarart} v/acap
ing. You but beloved on.es, in the most holy of you
tritTTei eiroLKocjo/LLOVpres eavrovs, SP Tcvsvjxari
faith building up yourselves, in Bpirit
ayica irpoaevxop-evoi, 21 iavrovs ep ayaivrj 6eov
holy praying, yourselves in love of God
rriprjerare, 7rpo(r5exo/x€J>oi ro eXeos rov Kvpiov
do you keep, looking for the mercy of the Lord
y/Acop Irjcrov Xpicrrov ets £iw7?^ aicapiop, 22 Kai
of us Jesus Anointed for life age-lasting. And
PVS juep tXeeirc diaKpipo/uepoi' 23 ovs de €P (poficp
'omeindeeddo you pity diseriminating; some but in fear
J cohere, e/c rov irvpos apTraCopres' fxicrovpres
do you save, out of the fire snatching; hating
Kai TOP airo rrjs crapKos ecnriXcajxepop x iroc>va '
even the from the flesh having been spotted garment.
24
Tea 5e dvpa/jiepcf) cpvXa^ai v/aas aTrraicrTovs,
To the now one being powerful to guard you from stumbling,
Kai O'TTJO'CU Karcpcciriop rrjs Sotys avrov aficaand
to place in presence of the glory of himself blamefxovs
€P ayaXXiao~ei, 25 APOSTLES of our LORD Jesus
Christ;
18 That they said to
you, That in the Last Time
X there will be Mockers,
walking accordingto THEIR
OWN IMPIOUS LUSTS.
19 These are THEY who
SEPARATE, I Sensual, not
having the Spirit.
20 But oou, Beloved,
J building up yourselves on
Your MOST HOLY Faith,
praying with holy Spirit,
21 keep yourselves in the
Love of God, J looking for
the MERCY of our LORD Jesus
Christ to aionian Life.
22 And, making a difference,
Some indeed do you
pity;
23 but Others save by
Fear, snatching them out
of the EIRE, hating even
t the GARMENT SPOTTED
by the ELESH.
24 J Now to HIM who is
ABLE to guard you from
falling, and to place you
% blameless in the presence
fiopcp 6eca ffcarripi
of his GLORY, with great
TJ/ACVP,
Joy,
less with exceeding joy, to only God a savior of us,
5ia lycrov Xpio-rov rov Kvpiov rjfxcap 8o£a
25 J to God alone, our
"^[KCU]
Savior, through Jesus
through Jesus Anointed of the Lord of us glory [and]
Christ our LORD, be Glory,
fA€syaXwcrvP7], Kparos Kai e^ovcria, Kai pvv Kai Majesty, Power, and Au­
majesty, strength and authority, both now anj thority, *both now, and
€is irapras rovs aicapas' ap

AnOKAATTO.
A REVELATION.
THE APOCALYPSE.
KE$„ a'. 1.
1 ArcoKaXvXj/is lytfov Xpi&rov, r,v ehooKev avrcp
A revelation of Jesus Anointed, which. gave to him
6 Oeos, §€i|ai rois SovXois avrov a 8ej
the God, to point out to the bond-servants of himself the things ithehores
yeptaQai ev rayjai, ttcu €0~7]/j,ap£P airoo'rciXas
to have done with speed, and he signified having sent
§ia rov ayyeKov avrov rep SovAcp avrov
by means of the messenger of himself to the bond-servantof himself
looavvy "os efiaprvp^ce rov Xoyop rov deov,
to John; who testified the word of the God,
KOLL TK]V jxaprvpiav lycrov Xpiffrov, Sera ei5e.
and the testimony of Jesus A n °i n ted, what things he saw.
3 Maxapios 6 avayLvaxTKoov, KCLI ol aKovovres
Blessed the one reading, and those hearing
rovs Xoyovs rrjs irpocpTireias, Kai rrjpovures
the words of the prophecy, aad keeping strictly
ra sv avry yeypa/x^eva' 6 yap Kaipos
the things in It having been written; the for season
eyyvs.
near.
4 looawqs rais eirra eKKXf]criais rais ev rrj
John to the aeren congregations to those in the
kcriq' x a P iS vf*- 11 * KaL tLpyvy a7vo o oou
Asia; favor to you and, peace from the one existing
Kai 6 r\v Kai 6 €pxoju>€Vos' Kai airo reov
and the one who was and the onecoming; and from the
eirra TCV^vjxarodVy a "f^ffrivj tvoomov rov
seven spirits, which [is] in presence of the
dpovov avrov 5 Kai airo ITJCTOV Xpicrrov, 6 papthrcme
ofhim; and from Jesus Anointed, the wit-
TVS b TTtcrros, 6 TrpcororoKos rcav. peKpoov, Kai 6
ness the faithful, the first-born of the dead ones, and the
iLpX

fhap. 1: 7.J APOCALYPSE. iChap.lx 14.
5o£a /cat TO Kparos eis rovs cuoovas TWP aiccpoop'
glory and the strength for tht sge» of the agesj
so belt.
? I$ov, ep^eTai /neTa ra^ pecpeXovp, Kai o^/e-
Lo, he comes with the cloud*, and shall
Tai avrov iras o(pQaXp,os, Kai olrives avrop
see him every eye, and those who him
e^eKeprrjo'aP' Kai KoxpopTai eir* avrov iraffai at
pierced; and shall mourn over him all the
cpvXai TT]S yr)S' pai, afxrjp. 8 Eyco ei/xi TO A
tribe* of the earth; yes, so be it. I am tho Alpha
Kai TO XI, Keyei Kvpios b Oeos, 6 cap Kai
and the Omega, say* Lord the God, the one existing and
6 7]V Kai 6 epxofJ-evos, 6 iraPTOKparoop.
the one who wag and the one coming, the almighty.
9
E7o> Iwavprjs, 6 adeXcpos vjxoov, Kai crvyKOi-
I John, the brother of you, and co-partpoivos
ep Ti) 0AnJ/ei Kai jSacnAcm Kai VTTOJJLOPT]
»er in the affliction and kingdom and patience
lrjcrov Xpicrrov, eyepo(xr]v ev TYI prjo'cp ry KaXovef
Jesus Anointed, was in the island that being
/xevco UaT/j.(f, Sta TOP XOJOP TOV Oeov,
called Patuios, on account of the word of the God,
/cat *[8ia] Tt)p fjiaprvpLap lrjcrov *[Xpta's,nd
[on accouut of] the testimony of Jesus [Anoint-
TOW.]
10 'E.yevojXfiP ep Tcpevjxari ep TTJ KvpiaKT)
ed.] I was in spirit in the Lord's
rjfiepa' Kai i]Kovo~a otrio'oo fiov (pooi>r}p jxeyaday;
and I heard behind of me a voice loud
\7\v &S o~a\iriyyos9 n Xeyovcrrjs' 'O fiXeireis
as of a trumpet, Baying; "What thou seest
ypaxj/op eis fiifiktop, Kai Tre/n^op Tats kirra eKdo
thou write for ascroll, and send to the seven con-
KAr)(Tiais, eis Eeeroj/, Kai eis ~%ixvpvapy Kai eis
gregations, to Epheaus, and to Smyrna, and to
Uepyafxov, Kai eis ©vareipa, Kai eis 'SapSeis,
Pergamos, and to Thyatira, and to Sardis,
nat eis QiXaSeXcpeiap, Kai eis AaodiKeiap.
and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea.
12
Kat eirecrrpeij/a fiXtTreip TTJP vy)p rjris
And I turned to see the roice which
eXaXycre yiier' ejxov Kai eirio'Tpexpas eifiop I saw eirra
spoke with me; 13
Xux^ias xpvcras, and having turned
xo Kai ep fx^acp reap ^[en-raj
lampstands golden, and in midst of the [seven]
Xv^viociP Sfxoiop vlcp apdpoorrov, epfiedv/jievop
lampstanda like to a son of man, having on agarment
Trodrjpr), Kai ir^pie^ooo-fxcpou irpos TOIS
reaching to the foot, and having been girded about at the
fxacrrois £oovy)P XP va "QV 14 h §e KecpaXr) avrov
breasts a girdle golden; the but head ofhim
Kai at Tpixes, XevKat &>s epiop XZVKOP, &s X lccp be the GLOEY and the
MIGHT for the AGES of the
AGES. Amen.
7 Behold 1 J he is coming
with the CLOUDS, and
Every Eye shall see him,
and J those who pierced
liim; and All the TEIBES
of the LAND shall mourn
over him. Yes, Amen.
8 X" 5 am the ALPHA
and the OMEGA," says the
Lord GOD, J "the ONE who
is, and the ONE who WAS,
and the ONE who is COM­
ING—the OMNIPOTENT."
9 £ John, your BEO-
THES and i Co-partner in
the AJELICTION, and
Kingdom, and Patient
waiting for * Jesus, was in
THAT ISLAND which is
CALLED Patmos, Jon account
of the WOED of GOD,
and the TESTIMONY of
Jesus.
10 11 was in Spirit on
the LOED'S Day; and I
heard behind me a loud
Voice as of a Trumpet,
11 saying, "What thou
seest write in a Scroll, and
send to TIIOEE SEVEN Congregations
;—to Ephesus,
and to Smyrna, and to
Pergamos, and to Thyatira,
and to Sardis, and to* Philadelphia,
and to Laodicea."
12 And I turned to see
the VOICE which *was
speaking with me; and
having turned I saw
X Seven golden Lampstauds,
13 and in $ the Midst of
the Lampstands J one like
to a Son of Man, % invested
with a garment to the foot,
and girded about at % the
BEEASTS with a golden
Girdle;
14 and his HEAD and
' HAIES white as white
and the hairs, white as wool white, as snow;
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, NO. 1160.—9. Christ Jesus (B.) Jesus (D.) 9. on account
oi-omit(Ac) 9. Anointed—omit (A C.) 12. was speaking (B C.) 13,
seven—omit (A C.)
% 7. Dan. vii. 13; Matt.xxiv.30; xxvi.64; Acts i. 11. t 7. Zecb.xii.10; Johnxix.37.
t 8. Isa. xli.4; xhv.6; xlviii. 12; verse 17; Eev.ii. 8; xxi. 6; xxii. 13. X 8. verse 4;
Rev.iv. 8; xi. 17; xvi.5. X 9. Phil.i.7; iv.14; 2 Tim. i. 8. J 9. ver. 2; Rev. vi. 9.
* 10. Acts x. 10; 2Cor.xii.2; "Rev.iv.2; xvii.3; xxi. 10. J 12. Exrd. xxv.87; Zech.
iV

€ha-p.\\ 16.] APOCALYPSE. tGhap.%t.%
Kai oi o. j8'. 2.
1 Tcp ayyeXcp rrjs ev ^.(peffop eKKXrjcTias ypa-
By the messenger of the in Ephesns congregation do thou
tyow Ta5e Xeysi 6 Kparcov rovs eirra a&repas
write; These things says theoneholding the seven stars
sv rr) Se|ia avrov, 6 irepiiraroov ev ix$o~cp roov
in the right of himself, the one walking in midst of the
kttra XvxviaiF roov XP V(TWV ' 2 °'^ a ra € P7& GOV,
seven lampstands the golden; I know the works of thee,
Kai rov KOTTOP *[o"ov,] Kai rrjv inro/xovr] crov,
and the toil [of thee,] and the patient en durance of thee
many "Waters;
16 $and having in his
EIGHT Hand seven Stars;
J and out of his MOUTH
proceeding a sharp twoedged
broad Sword; and
this APPEARANCE as the
SU«N shines in his
STRENGTH.
17 And Jwhen I saw
him, I fell at his FEET as
dead; but the placed his
RIGHT hand on me, saying,
"Fear not; J3£ am' the
f EIRST and the LAST,
18 and the LIVING ONE;
I was even dead, but, behold,
\1 am living for the
AGES of the AGES; and I
have the KEYS of DEATH
and of HADES.
19 Write therefore the
things thou sawest, even
% those which are, and Jthe
things which are about to
transpire after these.
20 As for the SECEET
of the SEVEN Stars which
thou sawest in my EIGHT
hand, and the SEVKN
GOLDEN Lampstands; the
SEVEN Stars are JMesr
sengers of the SEVEN Congregations,
and % the
SEVEN LAMPSTANDS are
Seven Congregations.
CHAPTER II.
1 By the MESSENGEE of
the CONGREGATION in
Ephesus, write; These
things says J HE who
HOLDS the SEVEN Stars
in his EIGHT hand, $HE
who walks in the Midst of
the SEVEN GOLDEN Lampstands;
2 % I know thy WOEKS,
and thy TOIL, and thy
PATIENT ENDUEANCE,
+ 17. FIRST-BORN (A.) % thy—is omitted by A c.
t 14. Dan. x. 6; Eev. ii. 18. t 15- Ezek. i. 7. I 15. Ezek. xliii. 2; Eev. xfo.
2 • xix. 6. X 16. verse 20. _ 116. Rev. ii. 12,16; xix. 15, 21. t 16. Ac®
xxvi. 13; Eev. x. 1. J 17. Ezek. i. 28. • 17. Dan. viii. 18; x. 10. t 17. Isas.
xli. 4; xliv. 6; xlviii. 12; verse 11; Eev. ii. 8; xxh. 13. t 18. Eev. iv. 9 ; v. 14. t 19.
Eev. ii. 1, &c. I 19. Eev. iv. 1, &c. % 20. Mai. ii. 7; Eevui. 1, &c. + 20. Zech.
iv. 2; Matt. v. 15. % 1. Eev. i. 16, 20. - J 1. Eev. i. la. J 2. Psa. i. 6; vea
9.13,19,&C

OkapAitl APOCALYPSE. (OhapMify.
KCU 6ri OV dvvrj ^acracai KaKovs' nai eireiand
that not thou art able to bear with bad ones; and thou hast
pacas rovs Xeyovras eavrovs airoo~roXovs eivai,
tried those declaring themselves apostles to be,
Kat OVK eim* Kai evpes avrovs \\zevdeis" 3 Kai
and not they are; andthouhastfound them liars; and
virofiovY)V *X* LS i Kai e/3a(TTafras Sia, ro
patient enduranoa thou hast, and thou hast suffered on account of the
and that thou art not able
to endure wicked men;
and J thou hast tried
THOSE Who DECLARE
themselves to be Apostles,
but are not, and hast found
thern Liars;
3 and thou hast patient­
ly endured and hast suf­
ovofxa juov, Kai OVK €K07riarras. 4 AAA 5 e^cy
name of me, and not thou hast wearied. But I have
Kara (fov, on rt\v ayairrjv aov r-r\v -Kpoor^v
ao-ainst thee, because the love of thee the first
a(bi}Kas. b Mvqjxoveve ovv TTOOCV TrtirrceKas,
thou hast relaxed. Do thou remembertherefore whence thou hast fallen,
Kai /iieravoTjaov, Kai ra Trpoora. epya Troirjtfov
and change thy mind, and the first works do thou;
€t 8e {At}, €pxo^ai o-oif[raxVi~] Kai Kivrjcrca rt\v
if hut not, lam comingto thee [speedily,] and I willremove the
AvXV Laj/ (T0V €K T0V ro7rOV &VT71S, €07,// [XT]
lampstand oftheeoutof the place ofit&elf, if not
jxerauorio'rjs.
6 AAAa TOVTG ex 6i *> on iuio~€is
thoudostchange thy mind. But this thou hast, that thou hatest
ra epya TOOV ~NiKoXat,roov, a Kayoo fxicw. ' 'O
the works of the Nikolaitans, which I also hate. The
€Yo>i> ovs, aK'QvvaToo ri ro irvev/ma Xeyei rat?
one having an ear, let him hear whatthe spirit says to the
€KK\7](Tiais' Tcp viKoovri Sooo'oo avrcp (payeiv
congregationf; To the one overcoming I will give to hiin to eat
€K rov £vXov rys fays, 6 ecrriv ei> rep irapafromthe
wood of the life, which ia in the parage*^
rov Oeov t[,uot/.]
dise ofthe God [ofme.]
8
Kai rep ayyeXcp
And fcy the messenger
rrjs *v '%/j.vpvr} €KKX7]0"ias
ofthe in Smyrna congregation
ypatyov Ta5e Xeyei 6 irpcoros Kai 6 ecrx^do
thou write; These things says the first and the last,
TOS, os tyevcro veKpos, Kai efaffev 9 oida o~ov
who became dead, and lived; I know of thee
f [ra €pya, Kai~\ rt]V 0A.n|/ii>, Kai ryvirrcax^iciv,
[the works, and] the affliction, and the poverty,
(aAAa irXovcrios ei,) Kai TT)V ^Xacrcprjfxiav ew:
(but rich thou art,) and the blasphemy from
rccv Xzyovrtov lovdaiovs eivai eavrovs, Kai OVK
those declaring Jews to be themselves, and not
eicriv, aAAa crvvaycoyr] rov aarava.
l0 fered on account of my
NAME, J and f thou hast
not been weary.
4 But I have this against
thee, That thou hast relaxed
thy FIRST LOVE.
5 Remember, therefore,
wlience thou hast fallen,
and reform, and do tha
FIRST Works; but if not,
I am coming to thee, and
I will remove thy LAMP-.
STAND OUt Of its PLACE,
unless thou reform.
6 But This thou hast,
That thou hatest the
works of % the NICOLAI-
TANS, which I also hate."
7 (J Let HIM who HAS
an Ear, hear what the
SPIRIT says to the CON­
GREGATIONS.) "To the
CON QUEROR willl give % to
eat of X the I WOOD of the
LIFE, which is in the
PARADISE of GOD.
8 And by the MESSEN­
GER of the CONGREGA­
TION in Smyrna write;
These things says J the
f FIRST and the LAST,
who was dead, and lived;
9 I know Thy AFFLIC­
TION and POVERTY, (but
thou art % rich;) and I
loaow the BLASPHEMY of
X THOSE DECLARING themselves
to be Jews, and are
not, but % an Assembly of
M.r}

tihap. g: 11.] APOCALYPSE. IChapAt Vf.
ireipa(Td7]T€' Kai 4|eT6 QXityiv yfxtpoov 5e«:a.
you may be tried; and youshallhave affliction d;iys ten.
Tivov TTKTTOS axpi OavaTov, Kai dcaaoo o~oi TOV
Betbou fjiithful till death, and I will give to thee the
(TT€(j>avop rr)S ^corjs. u 'O ^x°° v ovs, CLKOVerown
of the life. The one having an ear, let him
(Tarco TL TO 7rv€v/j.a Xeyci rats tKxXrjcriais' 'O
hear what the spirit says to the congregations; The
viKOiV ov jxy] ab*iK7)9r) etc TOV 6a.va.Tov TOV
one overcoming not not he may be hurt by the death the
8evT€pov,
second.
12 Kai Tcp ayycXcp T7)S €V TltpyafAcp eicKXrjo'ias
And by the messenger of the in Pergamos congregation
ypaxpov Ta5e Xeyei 6 ^%oov TTIV pofx «rara o~ov oXiya, f[oTi]
But I hare against thee a few things, [because]
6%e:s €K€i KpaTovVTas TT]V Si§a%7jv BaXaa/u,
thou hast there some holding the teaching of Balaam,
6s eSiSacr/ce TO> BaAa/c fiaXeiv crKavSaXov evw~
who instructed the Balak to cast a stumbling-block be"
TTIOV TCOV vloov lcrpar]X, (payztv €i-Xo6vTa icai
fore the sons of Israel, to eat idorfsacrifices and
TTopvevo'ai. 15 OVTCOS €X eLS Kai cv KpaTovVTas
to fornicate. So hast also thou some holding
Tf\v didaxyv *[TOOV^ NiKoXaiToov S/noicos.
the teaching [of the] Nikolaitans inlikemanner,
16 MeTauorjo'ou ovv ei §e JUT], epxo/uai croi
Change thy mind therefore; if but not, I am coming to thee
Taxv, tcai Tvo\*fx r r)o'u) /xer' avTcav tv TY) po/Acpaia
quickly, and I will war with them by the broadsword
TOV GTOfXaTOS JJ.OV. ^ 'O ^X°° V 0V Sy CLKOVofthe
mouth of me. The one having an ear, lethim
CaTco TI TO TTVcvfxa Xeyei Tais eKKXyjciais' Tro
hear what the spirit says to the congregations; To the
VIKOOVTI dooo~a> avTcp TOV [xavva TOV KeKpvfione
overcoming I will give to him [of] the manna of that having been
you may be tried, and you
shall have Affliction ten
Days. J Be thou faithful
till Death, and I will give
to thee J the CROWN of
LIFE."
11 (X Let HIM who HAS
an Ear, hear what the
SPIRIT says to the CON­
GREGATIONS.) " The CON­
QUEROR shall not he injva-ed
J by the SECOND
DEATH.
12 And by the MESSEN­
GER Of the CONGREGATION
in Pergamos write; These
things says % HE who
HAS the SHARP TWO-
EDGED BROAD SWORD;
13 I know where thou
dwellest,—% where the
(THRONE of the ADVER­
SARY is; and yet thou
firmly fetainest my NAME ;
and thou didst not deny
my FAITH even in the
DAYS in which Antipas
was my WITNESS, t my
"FAITHFUL one, who was
killed among you, where
the ADVERSARY dwells.
14 But I have a few
things against thee; thou
hast there those holding
the TEACHING of J Balaam,
who instructed Balak to
cast a Stumbling block before
the SONS of Israel,
* both % to eat Idol-sacrifices,
and X to fornicate.
15 So in like manner
thou hast also those holding
the TEACHING of the
X Nicolaitans.
16 Reform, therefore;
but if not, I am coming to
thee speedily, and J will
fight with them with the
BROAD SWORD Of my
MOUTH."
17 (| Let HTM who HAS
an Ear, hear what the
SPIRIT says to the CON­
GREGATIONS.) " To the
CONQUEROR I will give
Til AT MANNA which has
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, NO. 1160.—13. even—omit,
15. of the—omit. 17. of—omit.
13. in—omit. 14. both.
t 13. thy WOKKS, and—is omitted by (A C.)
because—is omitted by (A.)
13. my—is added by (A C.) 14,
t 10. Matt. xxiv. 13. t 10. James i. 12; Eev.iii. 11. I 11. verse 7; Rev. xiii. 9.
+ 11 Rev. xx. 14; xxi. 8. t 12. Rev.i. 16* t 13. verse 9. J 14. Num. xxiv.
U- xxv. 1; xxxi. 16; 2 Pet. ii. 15; Judell, J 14. ver. 20 ; Acts xv. 29; 1 Cor. viii. 9, 10;
v 10 20. 1 14. 1 Cor. vi. 13. ± ifi. verse 6. * 16. Isa.xi. 4; 2 These, ii. St.
liev.'i. 16; xix. 15,2i. * v^ecmpM^.

Chap. S: 18.] APOCALYPSE. iChapAx U.
fievov, Kai Sooarca avrcc il/Yjtyov XevKrjV, Kai eiri
hidden, and I willgive to him a pebble white, and on
rrjv \^r)(pov ovofxa Kaivov yeypafA/nevov, 6 ovdeis
the pebble a name new having been written, which HO one
oiSev €t fir) b Xajx^avcov.
knows if not the one receiving.
18
Ka: rep ayyeXw rr)S ei> ®var€ipots eKKXr)-
And by the messenger of the in Thyatira congreffias
ypatyov Ta5e Xeyei 6 vtos rov 6eov,
gation write; These things says the son of the God,
6 *xu>v rovs o6aXpiovs avrov o)s (pXoya
the one having the eyes of himself as aflame
irvpos, Kai oi 7ro5es avrov o/AGioi %aA/coAj/3cw

Chap. %: 25.] APOCALYPSE. iChap.Si 4.
€%6T€, KpaTTjcrctTe ctxpi-s ov av r/£a>. ^ Kcu b
you hare, holdfa»t till of which I may have come. And the
viKcoV) Kai b rripcop axpi TtXovs ra epya
one overcoming, and the one keeping till an end the works
jaou, Scuftw avrca e£ovo~iap art TWV edvcov ^ Kai
of me, I will give to him authority over the nations; and
Tcoifxavsi CLVTOVS ev £a/35pav 7/£o> em o'e. 4 AAA' *% eis
what hour I may have come oa thee. But thou hast
oXiya ovofxara ev ^sapSetnv, a OVK epoXwav
a few names in Sardis, which not Boiled
ra IfxaTia avrcav Kai TrepnraT^crovcn fxer* e/xov
the garments of themselves; and they shall walk with me
25 but what you have,
hold fast till I * may have
come.
26 And HE who CON­
QUERS, even BE who
I KEEPS my WORKS to an
End, JI will give to him
Authority over the NA­
TIONS;
27 + and he shall rule
them with an Iron Sceptre;
(as the EARTHEN VESSELS
it is breaking them together;)
as also E have received
from my PATHER.
28 And I will give to
him J the MORNING STAR."
29 (Let HIM who HAS
an Ear, hear what the
SPIRIT says to the CON­
GREGATIONS.)
CHAPTER III.
1 "And by the MESSEN­
GER of the CONGREGATION
in Sardis write; These
things says J HE who HAS
the SEVEN Spirits of GOD,
and the SEVEN Stars; \\
know Thy WORKS, That
th u hast a Name * That
thou livest, and thou art
dead.
2 Become vigilant, and
* strengthen the remaining
THINGS which were
about to die; for I have
not found Thy WORKS
fully performed in the
presence of my GOD.
3 % Remember, therefore,
how thou hast received
and heard, and observe
it, and % reform. % If,
therefore, thou should not
watch, I may have come
•[[on thee] as a Thief, and
thou may est by no means
know at what Hour I may
have come on thee.
4t But thou hast a Few
Names in Sardis, which
have not soiled their GAR­
MENTS; and they shall
walk with me in J white
* VATICAN MANUSCBIM, No. 1160.—25. shall open. 1. and livest (B.) 8. keep
the remaining THINGS. 8. and thou hast heard, and observe—omit (B.)
f S. on thee is omitted by (A C.)
* 25. Rev.iii.ll. t 28. John vi. 29; UohniiL 23.
xxii.29,30; 1 Cor. vi. 3; Rev.m. 21; xx.4. I 27-Psa. u. 8,
Rev. xii. 5; xix. 15. t 28. 2 Pet. i. 19; Rev. xxh. 16. t 1
Matt. 1 Rev. xxiv. ii. 43; 2. xxv. IS; J 3. 1 Thess. 1 Tim. vi. v. 2, 20 J 2 Tim. % i. 4 13; Rev. verse iv. 4; 11 vi. 11 j vii. % 18.
26. Matt. xix. 28; Luke
i; xlix.14; Dan. vii. 22;
Rev. i. i, 16; iv. 5; v. 6.
t 8. verse 19. J 8.

Ch*p. 3: 5.] APOCALYPSE. [Cftap.3: 11.
sv XevKois* Srt a^toi
ei^iJ''. "
5 «
"U O PIKQOP,
tn white (robes,) becauseworthy they are. The one overcoming.
(Tias ypa^/ov Taoe Xeyei 6 ayios, 6 &Xr}tion
write; These things says the holy one, the true
divos, 6 6%o>^ T7)f KXeip TOV Aavid' 0 apoiycop,
one, the one having the key of the David; the one opening,
Kai ovSeis KXeier Kai KXeiet, Kai ovdeis avotand
no one shuts; and shuts, and no one opens;
yet' 8 oiba o~ov TCL epya' idov, defiooKa epcomop
I know of thee the works; lo, i have placed before
crov Ovpap apewy/xepr]p, r)p ovdeis bvpaTai KXer
thee a door having been opened, which no one is able to
(robes;) Because they are
worthy.
5 The CONQITEKOK
OVTOS irepifiaXeiTai e*> ifxariois XevKots' Kai ou
this shallinvest himself with garments white; and not
(XT) e^aXenJ/eo TO ovofxa aurou e/c TIJS fitfiXov
hot Inlllblotout the name of him out of the scroll
TTJS £(07) S, /CCU b{XoXoy7](T€C TO QVOfAO. UVTOV €P(t>cfthe
life, and Iwilleonfess the name of him i-n
mop TOV Trarpos /AOV, K&I GVQOTTIOV TQOP ayyepresence
of the father ofme, and in presence of the messen-
XCOP avrov.
6 e shall * thus % be clothed in
white Garments; and I
will by no means blot out
his NAME from the % BOOK
of LIFE, and %I will confess
his WANE in the
presence of my FATHER,
O e^top @vs, aKovcraroo ri TO
and in the presence of his
gers ofhirn. The one having an ear, let him hear what the AJSGELS."
irpev/xa Xeyei Tais eKKXrjonais.
6 (Let HIM who HAS
spirit says to the congregations.
an Ear, hear what the
1 SPIRIT says to the CON­
Kai Tcp ayyeXcc TTJS GP QiXadeXcpetq, €KKXT)-
GREGATIONS.)
And by the mesaengei' of the in Philadelphia congrega.
7'" And by the MESSEN<
GEE of the CONGREGATION
in Philadelphia write. Theei
things says J the HOLY
one, J the "TRUE, HE who
HAS J the KEY of DAVID,
% HE who OPENS and no
one * shall shut, and shuts
and no one opens;
8 XI know Thy WORKS; ,
behold ! I have placed be­
(rai avT7]v on {xiKpav e%^^ hvuafxcv, Kai €T7}~
shut her; because a little thouhast power, and thou
prjeras JLLOV TOP Xoyop, Kai. OVK rjpurjerco TO opo/aa
hastkeptofme the word, and notthoudidstdsnythe name
fiov. 9 Idov, dtSoofiL e/c TTJS o"vpayooyr)s TOV
of me. Lo, I give out of the assembly of the
aaTapa rwv XeyopTcop eavTovs lovSaiovs eipat,
adversary those saying themselves Jews to be,
Kat OVK eio'ip, aXXa tyevfiovTar idov, Troirjo'co
and not they are, but speak falsely; lo, I will make
avTovs,lva rj^ooo'i KanrpoaKVPrjo'cocrip epoothem,
so that they may havecomeand may haye prostrated be-
TTIOP TGov 7roda)V arov, Kai yvoociv, 6TI
fore the feet of thee, and they may have known, that
^[ 6 7

Chap.tim APOCALYPSE. [ChaV.'i-. 19.
Kparei 6 e^eis, iva fiTjSeis Xafirj TOV
kold thou fastwhat thou hast, so that lioone *nay have taken the
arecpavov crov, 12 ( 0 VIKOOV, irunjcroo avrop
crown of thee. The one overcoming, I will make him
O'TVXOV €V rep vacp TOV deov fiov, Kai e£o> ov
a pillar in the temple of the God of me, and outside not
[if] *i;*^6y s ri -' Kcuypaipoi) eir'avroi/TO
not he may have ^.oneout anymore; and I will write on him. the
ovojJ-a TOV dcov p

Cfhap. 3: 20.] APOCALYPSE. [(Map A: %.
eXeyxco Kai TraiSevw faXcocrov ovp Kai [xera-
I prove and admonish; be thou zealous therefore and revorjcrov.
20 l5ou, ecrrrjKa vm rt]P dvpap, Kai
form. Lo, I have stood at the door, and
Kpovw say ris arcovar) rrjs (pcoprjs fwv, KOU
I knock; if any one may have heard the roice of me, and
avoi^ri rrjp Ovpav, ei&eAevcrofiai irpos avropy
may hare opened the door, I will go in to him,
Kai Senn'Tio'oo fier' avrov, Kai auros fier* efiov.
and sup with him, and he with me.
21 'O viKcaVy doocrco avrcp Ka6io~ai *[JU€T'
The one overcoming, I will give to him tobavesat [with
€fiov^ CP TCf dpovcp fJLov, cos Kayco €ViK7)

Cheep. 4: 8.] APOCALYPSE. [Chap.Ai 11.
Kai fipovTar Kai kina XafxiraSes ivvpos Katopieand
thunders; and seven lamp* of fire burn-
vai evooirtov rov Qpovov, ai fieri * [ra] €7TTa
ing in presence of the throne, which are [the] •even
iruev/uLara rov Qeov 6 Kai evcainov TOV Qpovov
spirits of the God; and in presence of the throne
cos QaXacraa vaXivt], dfxoia Kpvo'TaXXcp' Kai €v
as a sea made of glass, like crystal; and in
/xecrq) rov Qpovov Kai KVICXCO TOV Qpovov T€o~o~apa
midst ofthe throne and in a circle of the throne four
|coa yefiovTa ocpQaXfioov e/jLirpoorQev Kai OTTIO'livingonea
being full of eyes before and be-
Qev. ^*[Kat] TO £CCOV TO irpooTov Sfioiov
hind. [And] the living one the first like
XeovTi, Kai TO Sevrtpov (ooov dfxoiov fj.ocrxVi
to a lion, and the second living one like to a young bullock,
Kai TO TpiTov £ooov s%ov *\TO\ irpocrcoirov avand
the third living one had [the] face of
Qpcairov, Kai TO TGTapTov £uwv dfioiov aeTO>
a man, and the. fourth living one like to an eqgle
TTfTO/uevcp. 8 Kai ra Tecrcapa £a>a, ev Ka0' £v
flying. And the four living ones, one by one
avTwv *X 0V ava and before the THRONE
were burning % Seven
Lamps of Fire, which are
the % SEVEN Spirits of
God;
6 and before * the
THEONE as it were J a
glassy Sea, like Crystal;
J and in the Midst of the
THRONE, and around the
THRONE, Four Living ones,
being full of Eyes before
and behind.
7 + And the EIEST LIV­
ING ONE resembled a Lion,
and the SECOND Living
one resembled a Steer, and
the THIED Living one {having
the FACE as of a Man,
and the EOUETH Living one
was like to a flying Eagle.
8 And the FOUE Living
ones, f having * each of
TtTtpvyas e£, KvKXoQev Kai
them fsix "Wings apiece,
of them had apiece wings six, roundabout and
round about and within
saooQev ytfiovcriv ocpdaX/noov Kai avairavariv are full of Eyes ; and they
within they are full of eyes; and rest have no rest Bay and
OVK ^xovcriv rj/xepas Kai VVKTOS, XeyovTes' Night, saying, f % "Holy,
not they have of day and of night, saying; holy, *holy, $Lord GOD,
'Ayios,
Holy,
ayios,
holy,
ayios
holy
Kvpios b Qzos 6
Lord the God the
vavTOKpaalmighty,
the OMNIPOTENT ! the
ONE who WAS, and the
ONE who is, and the ONE
who is COMING."
TVTI ets TOVS aioovas Tcav aicovoov,
homage to the oneliving for the ages ofthe age*]
Kai {SaXovcri TOVS o"Te(pavovs avToov evcairiov
and they shall cast the crowns of themselves in presence
TOV Qpovov, XtyovTcs' ll a£ios ei, Kvpie,
ofthe throne, saying; worthy thou art, O Lord,
Xafieiv TT)V ho^av Kai TT)V TifX7]V Kai TT)V Bvvato
receive the glory and the honor and the power;
9 And when the LIVING
ONES shall give Glory and
Honor and Thanks to the
ONE SITTING on the
THRONE, to HIM J who
LIVES for the AGES of the
AGES,
10 J the TWENTY-FOUB
Elders will fall down before
the ONE SITTING on
the THRONE, and will do
homage to HIM who LIVES
for the AGES of the AGES,
tand they will cast their
CROWNS before the
THRONE, saying,
11 t" Thou art worthy»
* f 0 LORD, even our GOD,
to receive the GLORY, and
the HONOR, and the POW-
* "VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, NO. 1160.—5. the—omit, 6. his throne as. 7. And
—omit. 7- the—omit (B.) 8. every one of them (B.) 8. holy, holy, holy,
holy, Lord GOD. 11. O, LORD even our GOD, the HOLT one, to receive (B.)
t 7. having-, (A B.) 8. having, (A.) 8. six Wings apiece, round about and
within are full of Eyes (A B.) 8. Holy— three times in A and most MSS., nine times
in B. 11. the LORD, even our GOD, (A B.)
% 5. Exod. xxxvii. 23; 2 Chron.iv. 20; Ezek.i. 12; Zech.iv.2. X 5. Rev. i.4>; iii. 1; v.6
% 6. Exod. xxxviii. 8; Eev.xv. 2. % 6. hlzek.i. 5. J 7. Num. ii.2; Ezek»i. 10; x.4*
X 8. Isa. vi. 8. • X 8. Rev. i. 8. J 9. Rev. i. 18%, v. 14; xv. ?. 110 Key. T. »'
| JO. Terse 4, $ 11. Rev.v.l& ^

Chap. 6 i "I.] APOCALYPSE. [Cfocvp. 5: 8.
JJ.IV OTI (TV €KTL(ras ra rraura, Kai dia ro
"because thou didst create the all things, and on account of the
QeXrjpia crov rjcrap, Kai cKriaOrjaap*
will of thee they were, and were created.
KE. e' 5.
1 Kai eidop e-iri rr\v b~e£iap rov Kadf]/j.€POV €iti
And I saw on the right ofthe ouesi.tting en
TOV dpopov ftifiXiop yeypafxjxepop ecrooQep Kai
the throne a scroll having been written within and
07rLo~6ep) Karecrcppayicrjxepop crcppayiaip errraat
the back, having been sealed up with seals seven;
2 Kai eidov ayyeXop io~xvpop> Krjpvao'opra ep
And I saw a messsenger strong, publishing with
(p(jovr) jxeyaXr)' Tis earip a^ios apoi^ai ro jSi/3a
voice great; Who is worthy to open the scroll,
Xioy, Kat Xvo'ai ras o~(ppayidas avrov; 3 Kai
and to loose the seals of it? And
VVSZLS 7]dvvaro ep rep ovpapw, ou5e CTTL rr]s yrjs,
no one was able in the heaven, nor on the eartb,
3u5e viroKaroo rr)S yys, apoi\airo fiiftXiop, ovSe
i."2 under the earth, to open the scroll, nor
j3Xeireip avro. 4 Kai eyco eKXaiop rroXXa, bri
to see it. And I was weeping much, because
ouSeis a^ios evpedr] apoi^ai ro fiifiXiop, ovre
no one worthy was found to open the scroll, nor
GXeireip avro. 5 Kai els e/c roov Trpeafivrepoop
to see it. And one of the elders
Xeyei fxoL' M17 KXaie' i§ov, epucrjo'ep 6 Xeoop b
says tome; Notdothouweep; lo, prevailed the lionthat
en rrjs (pvXrjs IovSa, i) pi{a Aavtd, avot^ai ro
of the tribe ofJudah, the root of David, to open the
fiiftXiop Kai ras eirra o~(ppayidas avrov. 6 Kai
scroll and the seven seals ofit. And
eiZov €p /j.so'q) rov Opopov Kai rcop rearcapoop
I saw in midst ofthe throne and ofthe four
(WOOP, Kai €P jxecrca roop Trpeo~fivrep(0p, appiop
living ones, and in midst ofthe elders, a young lamb
kar7]Kos 00s ecr

Chap. 5 : 9/j APOCALYPSE. [Chap. 6: 14.
crop evwiriou rov appiov, e^opres eKao'ros icidadown
in presence of the lamb, having each one harps,
pas, KCLI

Chap. 6: 1.] APOCALYPSE. IChapAi 8,
KE. s'. 69
1 Koi etSop , Kat~\ tdou linros fxeXas, Kat
see thou. And [I saw, and] lo a horse black, and
6 Kadr}pL€Vos eir 3 avrop ^%oiV Qvyop ep TTJ x* L P l
the one sitting on him having a balance in the hand
avrov. 6 Kat t}Kovcra (pooprjv ep /xecrcp rcov reo*of
himself. And I heard avoiee in midst of the four
arapup fa&p Xeyovaav 'X.otpi^ o'trov Sypaptov,
living ones saying; A smallmeasuse of wheat for adenarius,
Kat rpets x olPLK€S Kptdrjs dr}paptov Kat TO eXat-
»nd three small measures of barley for a denarius; and the oil
OP Kat TOP OtVOP {AT) adtK7]0 1 7}S.
and the wine not thou mayest hurt.
' Kai 6T€ 7}P0li;€ Tt]P 0~(ppaytSa T7]P T€TapT7]P,
And when he opened the seal the fourth,
riKovaa TOV TSTaprov faov Xeyopros' Ep%ou
I heard the fourth living one saying; Comethou
f/ccw tSe. 3 Kat *[ef5ov, /cat] tdov linros x^°°~
and see theu. And [I saw, and] lo ahorse pale,
pas, Kat 6 Ka6r}p.epos eiravco avrov, opop.a avT(p
andthe one sitting on him, aname to him
6 ©apaTos' Kat 6 $$r)s i]KoXov6et "^[/ier']
the Death; and the unseen followed [with]
CHAPTER VI.
1 And
the LAMB opened one of
the SEVEN Seals, and I
heard { one of the POOL
Living ones saying, as
with a Voice of Thunder,
"Come."
2 And t1 saw, and hehold
! % a white Horse,
and HE who SAT on him
having a Bow; and a
Crown was given to him;
and he came out conquering,
and that he might
conquer.
3 And when he opened
the SECOND SEAL, I heard
the SECOND Living one
saying, " Come."
4 J And there came out
Another, a red Horse;
and to the ONE SITTING
on him was it given to
take PEACE from the
EARTH, and that they
should kill each other;
and there was given to
him a great Sword.
5 And when he opened
the THIRD SEAL, I heard
the THIRD Living one
saying, " Come." And f I
saw, and behold! % a black
Horse, and HE who SAT
on him having a Balance
in his HAND.
6 And I heard a Voice
in the Midst of the FOUR
Living ones, saying, "f A
Chenix of Wheat for a
Denarius, and Three Chenices
of Barley for a Denarius;
and Jthe OIL and
the WINE thou must not
injure."
7 And when he opened
the EOURTH SEAL, I heard
the FOURTH Living one
saying, "Come."
8 And f I saw, and behold
1 J a pale-Horse, and
one was SITTING on him,
whose NAME was DEATH,
and HADES followed after
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, NO. 1160.—1. That.
and—omit (B.) 5. I saw, and—omit (B.)
2. I saw, and—omit (B.)
8. I saw, and—omit. 8. with- vmit.
t 1. and see is omitted "by A c. after " Come;" also in verses 3, 5 and 7. 3. I saw,
and (A C.) 5. I saw, and (A C.) 6. The word chenix denotes a measure containing
one wine quart, and a twelfth part of a quart. 8. I saw, and (A. c.)
t 1. Rev. v.5—9. t 1. Rev. iv. f. t 2. Zech. vi. 3 ; Rev. xix. 11. % 4
Zech. vl. 2. % 5. Zech. Yi. 2. % 6. Rev. ix. 4. % 8. Zech. vi. &

Ohap. 6: 9.] APOCALYPSE. ZChap.6: 16.
avrov Kai edodr] avrca e£ovo~ia etri ro reraprop
him; and was given to him authority over the fourth part
TTJS yys, airoKreipai ep pofxs fiifiXiop
shaken, and the heaven was separated from as a scroll
eiXio'crofi€yoyi Kai wap opos Kai PTJO'OS €K rosp
being rolled up, and every mountain and island out of the
rorrotp avrcop eKiprjOrjcrap' 15 the FIETH SEAL, I saw
under the $ ALTAR J the
PERSONS of those whoHAD
been KILLED because of
Jthe WORD of GOD, and
because of $ the TESTI­
MONY * which they held.
10 And they cried with
a loud Yoice, saying,
"How long, O SOVEREIGN
LORD I the HOLY one and
true! J dost thou not
judge and take vengeance
for our BLOOD from THOSE
who DWELL on the
EARTH?"
11 And there was given
to them t severally % a
white Eobe; and it was
told them J to rest yet for
a Time, till both their EEL-
LOW-SBBVANTS and their
BRETHREN, who were
about to be killed even as
theft, should be completed.
IS And I saw when he
opened the SIXTH SEAL,
J and there was a great
Earthquake, and J the SUN
become black as Sackcloth
of Hair, and the entire
MOON became as BLOOD ;
13 Jand the STARS of
the HEAVEN fell to the
EARTH, as a Fig tree drops
its UNTIM-ELY TIGS, being
shaken by a Great Wind.
14 % And the HEAVEN
was separated from its
place, being rolled up as a
Scroll; and J Every Mountain
and Island were
moved out of their
Kaioi fiaviXeis
PLACK8.
rys
places of themselves were moved; and the kings of the 15 And the KINGS of
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, No. 1160.—9. of the LAMB which (B.
t 11. severally a white Kobe, (A C.)
% 8. Bzek. xiv. 21. t 8. Lev. xxvi. 22. t 9. Eev. viii. 8; ix. IS; xiv. 18.
t 9. Eev. xx. 4.
Eev. xi. 18; xix. 2. t 9. Eer. i 9. I 9. 2 Tim. i. 8; Eev. xii. 17; xix. 10. J 10.
t 12. Eev. xvi. 18. t 11. Eev. iii. 4, 5; vii. 9,14. t 11. Heb. xi. 40; Eev. xiv. IS.
Rev- viii. 10: ix.l. J 12. Joel ii. 10, SI; iii. 15; Matt. xxiv. 29; Aets ii. 20. £ IS.
SSi to. U \ Eev. xvi. 20.
t 14. Psa. cii. 20; Isa. xxxiv.4; Heb. i. 12, IS. J 14. Jex, iii.

Oha/p. 8: 16.] APOCALYPSE. [Oiap.7'. 4.
yr]s K8na, a%P LS °v
nor the sea, nor the trees, till
o'cppayto'cofiep rovs SovXovs rov deov rjficep e-wi
we have sealed the bond-servants ofthe God of us on
ro>v jxercoircov avrooP.
the foreheads of them.
4 Kai rjKavcra rop apiO/xop rtov eo'

Cfcap.fiB.] APOCALYPSE. [Cftap.7; 12.
5 e/

.7: 13.] APOCALYPSE. lOhap.Si S.
rifxri Kai r) tivva/jus Kai rj HTX VS
kosor and th.« power and the strength to the God of us
eis rovs cuowas rap atoovoov •\\^a^y]v.~\
for the ages of the ages; [sobeit.]
13 Kai aTreKpidrj eis etc reap irpeo-fivrepoop,
And answered one of the elders,
keyoop fior Ovroi oi Trepifi€/3\r]i*ePot ras crrosayiug
to me; These the ones having been alothod the robeB
Xas ras XevKas, ripas curi, Kai TCQQSV TJXOOP ;
the white, who are they, aad whenee *aaiethey?
14 Kai eiprjKa avrcp' Kvpie JMOV, GV oifias. Kai
And I said to him; Olord of me, thou knowest. And
enre fior Ovrot eicrip oi cpxo^poi e« rrjs 6Xihe
said to me; These are they coming out of the afflicipecos
rrjs peyaXrjs, Kai eirXvpap ras tfroXas
lion the great, and washed the robes
avrosy^ Kai tXcvKapap avras er rep aifxari
of themselves, and whitened them in the blood
TOV apptov. 15 Aia TOVTO eiaip GPQOTTIOP TOV
of the lamb. On account of this they are in presence of the
Opopov TOV deov, Kai Xarpevovanp avrcp 7)fj.epas
throne of the God, and publicly serve him day
Kai PVKTOS €P T(p paca avrov Kai 6 Kadr]jxePos
and night in the temple of him; and the one sitting
€TTl TOV QpOPOV, O"K7)P0i)Crei 67T 5 aVTOVS. 16 Ou
on the throne, pitches his tent over them. Not
ireipao-ovo~ip en, ou5e di\pr}o 1 ovo'ip *[ert,] ov8e
they will hunger more, neither will they thirst [more,] nor
^7] irecrr) €ir' avrovs 6 TJXIOS, ovSe Trap Kavfia'
not may fall on them the sun, nor any heat;
17 ort TO appiop TO ava fxecrov TOV Opopov iroibecause
the Iamb that in the midst of the throne will
fxapei avrovs, Kai odrjyrjo'ei avrovs €iri C W7 ) 5
tend them, and will lead them to of life
Trrjyas vharooy Kai el^aXeiipei 6 deos Trap 8aK~
fountains of waters; and will wipe away the God every tear
pvop €K reap 0

Cft«p.8:4.] APOCALYPSE. iChap.Qi 10.
fboBt} avr

Chap 8 : 110 APOCALYPSE. [CfcoMi 4
rov ao~repos Xeyer/j.1 6 ktyivQos' xou yiverai TO
of the star is called the Wormwood; and became the
rpirov rccv vftaroov eis axpivOov Kai iroXXot ro)V
third of the waters into wormwood 5 and many of the
avdpovjroov atredavov €K rcov vfiaroov, on eiriKmen
died of the waters, because they
pavOricrav.
were made bitter.
12 Kai 6 rerapros ayyeXos eo'aXirio'e, Kai
And the fourth messenger sounded, and
en\r)yT) TO rpirov rov r)Xiov KCU TO rpirov rt}S
wu smitten the third of the sun and the third efthe
ffeXrjvrjs Kai ro rpirov roov a&repoov, iva OTCOmoon
and the third of the stars, so thatmightbe
riadr) TO rpirov avrcov, Kai rj i]}xepa fiyj (paivrj
darkened the third of them, and the day not might shine
to rpirov avrrjs, Kai r) vvi- O/JLOIOOS. ls Kai eithe
third of herself, and the night in like manner. And I
5ov, Kai TjKovo'a kvos aerov irerop.evov ev fie-
3aw, and T heard one eagle flying in midcovpavrj/nan,
Xeyovres (pcavr] fxeyaXri' Ovai,
heaven, saying withavoice great; Woe,
ovai, ovai rois KaroiKovo'iv eiri TTJS yr)S, CK rcov
woe, woe to those dwelling on the earth, from the
Xonroov (poovoov rrjs tfaXiriyyos roov rpioov ayyeremaining
sounds of the trumpet of the three messen-
Ka>v rcov fieXXovrcov caXiri^eiv.
gers of those being about to sound.
11 And the NAME of the
STAB is called, WORM­
WOOD; and J the THIED
of the WATERS became
Wormwood; and many of
the MEN died Because of
the bitterness of the
WATERS.
12 And Jthe FOURTH
Angel sounded his trumpet,
and the THIRD of the
SUN was smitten, and the
THIRD of the MOON, and
the THIRD of the STARS ;
so that the THIRD of them
might be darkened, * and
the DAY might not shine
the THIRD of it, and the
NIGHT in like manner.
13 And I saw, and J I
heard an Eagle flying in
Mid-heaven, saying with a
loud Voice, X " Woe! Woe!
Woe! to THOSE who
DWELL on the EARTH,
from the REMAINING
Blasts of the TRUMPET of
THOSE THREE Angels who
are ABOUT to sound."
CHAPTER IX.
KE3>. 0'. 9.
* Kai 6 irejxirros ayyeXos eo'aXtrio'e, Kai eidov
And the fifth messenger sounded, and I saw
ao'repa €K rov ovpavov ireirrcoKora eis rr)v yr}V,
a star from the heaven having fallen to the earth,
Kai edodr) avrcp 7) KXeis rov (ppearos TTJS a/3u

Cha*. n the Greek a name he has
ATTOXXVCOV. U 5 And it was said to
them that they should not
kill them, J but that they
should be tormented five
Months; and their TOR­
MENT was as the Torment
of a Scorpion when it
stings a Man.
6 And in those DAYS
MEN J shall seek DEATH
and fnot find it; and
shall desire to die, and
DEATH will fly from them.
7 And J the EOSMS of
the LOCUSTS were like
Horses prepared for War;
J and on their HEADS
were as it were golden
Crowns, and J their FACES
were as the Faces of Men.
8 And they had Hair as
the Hair of Women, and
t their TEETH were as
Lion's teeth.
9 And they had Breast'
plates, as iron Breastplates>
and the SOUND of their
WINGS was as J the Sound
of * Chariots of many Horses
rushing to Battle.
10 And they have Tails
like Scorpions, and
* Stings; and m their
TAILS was Xtheir POWER
to injure MEN five Months.
11 They have * over
them a King, the ANGEL
of the ABYSS ; whose
NAME m Hebrew is Abaddon
; and in the GREEK he
has the name Apoilyon.
'H ovai r) Liia airt]Xdtv
o'Apodyon. The woe th« one passed away;
epxovrai eTt 5fO ovai /xera ravra,
cornea more two woes after these.
i8ov,
lo,
12 $ONE WOE is past;
behold! * Two Woes more
are coming after these
things.
13
Kai 6 eKros ayy eXos eaaXirio~€J KairjKOvcra 13 And the SIXTH Angel
And the sixth messenger sounded, and I heard sounded his trumpet, and
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, NO 1160.—9. as Breastplates—omtt 9. many Chariots
lushing 1 to Battle. 10. the Stinga in their a AILS had Power to INJURE MEN (B)
ii. for a King over them an Angel of. (A.1 lfc Two Woes more are coming (B ) And
after these things, the SIXTH Angel also sounded (D.)
t 6. not find it (A.)
i8. ftev. xi. 7; verse 10. t *>• «Job •'"• H i Isa. ii. 195 Jer. viii. S; Rev. vi. 16*
:"7. Joel ii.4. J 7. .Num. lii 17 17 Dan.vii, 8. JdcJoeli.^.
J9 Joel ii 6—7 J 10. verseS. j i3. Eev.viii.18.

(foap:9i14J APOCALYPSE. iOhap^i 20.
(fxavriv fitav €K rccv reo-aap&v Keparcov rov 9vyoice
one from the four horns of the aleia(TTi)piov
rov %pvo~ov rov cvcciriov TOV deov,
tw of the golden of that in presence of the God,
14 Xeyovcrav rep eKrcc ayyeXcc 6 ex cov T7 ? x/ cra ^~
Baying to the sixth messenger the one having the trumiriyya*
Avcrov rovs recrcrapas ^ayyeXovs rovs
pet; Loose thou the four messengers those
SeSefxevovs em rep "Jrorajxcc rcc fisyaXcc Euhaving
been bound by the river the great Euepparr}.
. 15 Kai eXvdrjcrav oi recrtrapzs ayyeXoi
phrates. And were loosed the four messengers
oi 7}Toifxaajxevoi eis rt]V ccpav Kai r^jLtpav Kai
those haviugbeen prepared for the hour and a day and
\Kf)va Kai eviavrov, Iva aTroKreivcctri ro rpirov
a month and a year, so that they should kill the third
row avdpccirccv- 16 Kai 6 apidfios rccv err par evofthe
men. And the number oi the ' armies
fxarccv rov ITVKIK v, §vo fivpiades fxvpiadccv
of the cavalry, two myriads of myriads;
y\Kova , a rov apidp,ov avrccv, *' Kai ovrccs eifiov
I heard the number • of them. And thus i saw
Kai ra apyvpa Kai *[va %aA«a] /cat ra XiOiva
and the silver ones and [the copper ones] and the stone ones
I heard a Yoice from the
+ EOUE Horns of the
GOLDEN ALTAR which is
before God,
14 saying to the SIXTH
Angel who had the TEUM-
PET, " Unbind THOSE
EOUR Angels who have
been BOUND J at the
GEEAT RIVER Euphrates."
15 And THOSE FOUR
Angels were unbound, who
had been PREPARED for
the HOUE, and Day, and
Month, and Year, so that
they might kill the THIED
of the MEN.
rovs ITTTTOVS ev rrj opacrei Kai rovs Ka6T}fX€Vovs eir*
the horseb i.» the vision and those sitting on
avrcvv, e^ovras QccpaKas trvpivovs Kai vaKivBithem,
having breastplates fiery and hyaeinvovs
uai 06iwSeis' Kai at KecpaXai rccv iinrccv cos
tfa ne andbnmsto-ne-like; and the heads of the horses as
KtcpaAai. Xeovrcov, Kai efc rccv crro}xarcov avrccv
he ds oflions, andoutofthe mouths ofthem
fKiropeverai irvp Kai Kairvos Kai deiov. 18 Airo
goes out fire and smoke and brimstone. By
TCCV rpicov irXyycov rovrccy aTrsKravOrjcrav ro
th«> three plagues these were killed the
rpirov ICCV av6 poor coy, €K rov irvpos Kai rov
third ofthe men, by the fire and the
Kairvov Kai rov 0et'H rv cKTropevofievov 6K rccv
smoke and thebrimstonethat going forth out of the
trrofxarcov avrccv . 19 'H yap stover id rccv iivircov
mouths ofthem. The for authority ofthe horses
GV rep crro/ian avrccv GCTTI, Kai GV rais ovpais
in the mouth ofthem is, and in the tails
avrccv at yap ovpai avrccv bfxoiai ocpecriv, e%ouofthem;
the for tails ofthem like serpents, havtrai
K6

€%ap. 9: SI.] APOCALYPSE. [Chap, 10: 7.
T j^vXiva, a ovre fiAeTreiv, dvvarai ovre
ihu wooden ones, which neither to see, are able nor
axovetp, ovre Trepnraretv 21 Kat ov /j-erevoTjcap
to hear, nor to walk; and not reformed
€K reap (povwp avroov, ovre €K rcop (papftaKeioov
from the murders of themselves, nor from the sorceries
avToop9 ovre etc rrjs iroppeias avrctip, ovre CK
of themselves, nor from the fornication oi themselves, nor from
reap KXefifxaryfievop° Kai edrjKe TOP
ot hirnsel f a rttle scroll having been opened; and he placed the
7ro5a aurov TOP de^iov eirt TTJS 6aXao"o"r}S, TOP
foot of himself the right on the sea, the
$e evoovvfiov eirt TT]S yr)S' 3 Kai eKpa£e (poopy
and left on the land; and he cried with a voice
fieyaXrj &o"irep Xewv jxvKarai. Kai ore eKpa^ev,
great even as a lion roars. And when he cried,
eXaXrjffav a! eirra fipovrai ras eavrcov

tfhap. 101 8.3 AP6C^XYPSE> iCkap.lli 8.
o77«Aou, oVaj/ /xeAAj; ffaXm^iv^ Kai treX^cOri
messen"er, when he may bcabout to sound, a ad be finished
ro pLVorTfipiov rov 6iovt &s evriyyeXic€
the ~ ec ret ofthe God., ^ BB he announced glad tidings
TOU$ havrov tiovXovs rovs irpu,] SovvaifAOiro 0iBthe
messengen .saying to him, . to give tome the little
hapitiiov, Kat Xf7€t fioi' Aaj8e Kai tzaracpaye
scroll. And hdsaye to me; Take, thou and eatthou
avro*' Kai rtiKpavei crov rrjp ttoiKiav, dXX 9 *p rtp
ttj anditwillemb.tteroftbeethe belly, • but in the
ffrojuari ffov tcrrai yXvKv us peXt. l0 Kat
mouth of thee it will he sweet • aB honey. , And
*Xa&op ro (SiPAapidiov €K rys x €l P°* T0V o>YY*~
itpok the httlescroll outofthe hand o/£he messen-
Xot/, Kat uaTf

aap.llt 4.1 APOCALYPSE,
ffovav 7}(xepas x i ^ tas SiaKOfftas efrfcovra, weptpbesy
days a thousand two hundred sixty, j ^ ! having
fie&krifxepoi COKKOUS. 4 Ourot ciortf |e?%Syo
beea clothed with aacUcloth. Thess ! rure^ jth&f, two
cAcuai -Kai ai 5uo Aux^ict' af e van top toi\ jcvpiov
olwe-trees'and the two lamp-BtandsthoBein presence of tbe^ |>ord
rr)s yt\s loT&rres. 5 Kcu et rislavrovs^Qtket
of the earth standing. Jv And if any one '^Ihem %^J willa
aStKT/o-ot, itvp, c/c7rop€i/6Tat etc rou^qroiittros
to injure, Wgs, fire v ) proceeds Q but of the w$£mouth g
auTa'j', Wai KarscrOiet rovs' exOpovs^avTC0V',Htn
ol them, and ( eata up, the ," enemies ^; of them jT and
;ei ris avrovs 6e\e& ,adiKrj(ratt ovrca tiei avrou
l! any one them ). wills/ to injure, ^-~'thua it behoves bi»
^troK7avOvvaiJ
> to bo killed. %MI^ ^ _„^ ^
vf\Ovrot tx^o'tv'roudvpayoy s^ovtfiiw KKet-
These f have ( '} the . , heaven p\ . authority ( )>¥•;" to
i/
phecy ;.o< them;' and ,, authority ^ '• they haw £o7e* •*. •.lie j
lidartaVf ! tfrp&peiP avra eis af/za^Karjrat a|ai |
waters, : "f~^' to turn '^J them ;i into blood,-| and i| to omife
'ti)V yv^i bvaKis cav GeKna'wo'i^' cp'ljrao"r} TTATJi
the earth, as often as If they sboilldvtill, with ^every -|f pl'^ue.
W)
7 Kai 6rat>M reheoooo-i irrjvw fianrvpiav
And when ^) they may nisb'v^j the (^testimony ^
avrooVyi ro Orjptop ro ava aivov ZK rt)s a£ucr-
C themselves. the wild beast that fr rising up i put of the J ^ . deep
(TO// TTOi'0 and eifta ; will
\b vo-iP a\\7i\ots~i 6ri r ovrol cl Syo trpocp-qrat
'send "to each other, because r thpee ^the r. two x prophets
[C9iap.ii rid.
shall prophesy a thousand
two hundred anof sixtj
Days, clothed in Sackcloth.
4- These are % Titosn
TWO Olive trees, and
THOSE TWO Lumpstamls
which STAND in ihe prcs.
ence of the LOED of the
EA.ETH/ yj^
5 And if any one fles'irfe
to injure Them, % Fire pro.
c-eeds out of their MOUTH,
and devours their ENE«
!MIESJ Jand if aDV one
desire to injure Them,
thus must he be killed.
6 These :} have Authority,
to Shut HEAVEN, SO that it
may not rain in the DAVS
of Their PEOPHECYJ end
they % have Authority ov'et
^he WATERS to turn them
into Blood, and to smite
the JEARTH with Evctfy
PJague, as often as_ they
choose. ( _ _ ~ >&••- ^
7 And when they % shall
have completed their TES­
TIMONY, I THAT WILD
BEAST ASCENDING .Joufc
of the ABYSS % will hiako
War with them, and will
conquer them, and kUJ
them. ^
" 8 And their DEAD BODY
shall be on the STREET of
J the GUEAT CJTY, which
is called, spiritually, Sodom
and Egypt, J where also
their LOKD was crucified.
9 J And some of the
PEOPLES, and Languages'^
and Nations, see their
DEAD BODY three Days
and a half, J and do not
permit tlieir DEAD BODIES
to be put into a Tomb.
10 lAnd J And THOSE whe
DWELL on the EARTH rejoice
over them, and will
exult ;and *send G1FT3
to eaeh other; J Because
these TWO Prophets tor*
,» VATICAN MANUSCBIPT, No. 1100.—10 give GIFTS (B.),
'I 4 Psa lii 8;Jer xi. IS: Zech. iv. 3,11,14. v.... - ; £ 5. 3 Kingsi.10, 12; Jer.i.10, r.'
•14 *Ezek xhii 3: Hosheavi 5. I 5. Num. xvi. 29. I 6. 1 Kinps xvii 1, James
iv To 1,. i 6. Exod vii.19. . t 7. Luke xiii. 32. - I 7. Kev. xiii. 1,11 ; xvti 8.
17 Rev ix.2 V t 7. Dari.vii.21. Zcch.xiv 2..K ' t 8. Rev. xiv. 6; ivii 1 C,
xvnt 10. /' "' U 8 Heb xni. )2;Rev xv5ii.24^ : t Q. Rev. xvii. 15. 10 Tsa,
\%%\i % a \JiP:.»ev xii.i2i iiii 8. % 10. Esther ix,IMa,^ ^Jjo. Re/.
sm 1Q

Ch€LV. 11: 11.] APOCALYPSE. iChap.ll: 18.
efia&apio'ap rovs KaroiKovpras em rt]s yys.
tormented those dwelling OH the earth.
11
Kai /xera ras rpeis 7}}iepas Kai TJ/JLKTV, irpevfia
And after the three days and a half, breath
Cf}s e/c rov Oeov eia"f]X0ep ep avrois* Kaieo'rr}of
life from the ftod entered in them; and they
an.ii.44; vii. 14,18, 27- t 16. Rev.iv.4: v.S: xix. 4.
Rev. xii.10.
% 17. Eev. six. 6.'
t i7.B8V.i.4,8iiv.8iXvi.5.

Chap. 11: 19.3 APOCALYPSE. ttihap-Afa fc.
?} opyt] crov, Kai 6 Kaipos rtav petcpcov, KpiOyyai
the wrath, of thoc, and the season oftho ri^adones, to be judged
Kai Sovvai TOV IXKJQQP rots dov\ois GOV rois
and to give the reward to the bond-secants of #hee the
W&ATH came, % and the
APPOINTED TIME of the
DEAD to be judged, and to
irpocprjrats Kai rois ayiois cca& rois 0(ciporras rt\v yr\v.
and to destroy those destroying the earth,
19
Kat f]Voiyt] 6 yaos rov dcov ey rep ovpavq,
And was opened the temple of the God in the heaven,
Kai axpOt] 7] Kificorosrrjs SiadrjKrjs *[TOU] Kvpiov
and was seen the ark of the eovenant [of the] Lord
ey rep vacf avrov KaL eyevovro acrrpairai Kai
in the temple ofhim; and were lightningo and
(poovai Kai fipovrai *[_Kai 0*6*07x0$] /cat xa\a£a
voices and thunders [and an eaxthquakej and hail
(X€ya\r]a
great.
KE. i0\ 12.
1
Kai (rr)ju.eioy /xeya eocpQr] eyra) ovpaycf yvyrj
And a sign great was seen in the heaven; a woman
irepi$t(S\riiisvY) rov T)\IOV) Kai r) a'eKrjvr] virohaviug
been clothed with the sun, and the moon under-
Karca rcav irohcov avrrjs, Kai eiu rr]s K€

.12: 6.3 APOCALYPSE. [ChapAZi 11
trpos rov dpovov avrov. 6 Kai r) yvvrj ecpvytv
to the throne ofhim. And the woman fled
eis rrjv tpiifxoy, OTTOV e% 6i €K€l TOTTOV rjroi/xao'into
the desert, where Bhe has there a place having been
\nvov atro rov Oeov, iva eKei rpecpooo'iv avrrjv
prepared by the God, so that there they might nourish her
i]fi€pas %iAias Sicucocrias e^rjKovra.
days a thousand two hundred sixty.
7 Kai eyevero TTOXC/XOS ev rep ovpavcf b Mi-
And waa a war in the heaven; the Mi-
X ar )^> Kat 0L ayyeXoi avrov rov iroX£fir)o~ai fiera
chael and the messengers ofhim ofthe tohavefought with
rov bpatcovros, Kai 6 SpaKoov eiroXe/iiTjo'e Kai ol
the dragon, and the dragon fought and the
ayyeXoi avrov, 8 Kat OVK lo'xvo'ev, ovde roiros
Messengers ofhim, and not were strong, neither a. place
evpedr) avrcov en €V rtf ovpavy.
9 Kai efiXrjdr)
was found of them longer in the heaven. And was cast
6 hpaK

tihap. 12: 14.] APOCALYPSE. iChap. 13: 8.
apjieviz* 14 Kat edod^aav ry yvvaiKi $vo nrepvjnale.
And were given to the woman iwo wings
yes rov aerov -rov p.eya\ov, iva irerrjrai sis
oitb.s eagle the great, »o thai Bhemightaiy into
rrjv epTj/nov €is rov TOTTOV avvrjs, dtrov rpe(perai
the desert into the place ofherself, where she is nourished
€K€l KaipOP Kai KOLipOVS KCLI TJjJLLO'V KaipOV$ OLTTO
there a season and seasona and half of a season, from
irpocrooirov rov O(p>€eos. 15 Kai efiaXev 6 o(f>is
face ofthe serpent. And cast the serpent
€K rov cro/uaros avrov oiricrca rr\s yvvamos
out of the mouth of himself after the woman
vhap oos TTorafAoy, iva avrr\v irora/j.o

ctoap~i$i 4S .APOCALYPSE. iiadpAZ: 12\
>
parrevOrj. Kat tOav/u.acrzv 6\T] ?; yjj oirictci) rov
healed. - And wondered whole the earth after ,'^ th«
Crjpiov, 4 Kat Trpoa(Kvi>7i(Tav rb) dpaKout^ 6ft
'fcild beastv and they did homage to the dragon, because
COWK6 TT\V Z^OVtTldv t(p Onpityi ICCU TCpb(Tf:K\)Vi\

^•p.lSi'13.3 APOCALYPSE.
ras, TOVS fiiKpovs Kai TOVS /xeyaAovs, Kai TOVS
th« little ones and the great ones, and the
irXovffiovs Kai TOVS TTTCOXOVS, Kai TOVS eAeurich
one* aad the poor ones, and the free-
depovs nai TOVS dovkovs, iva b'ooo'ip avTois
men and the bondmen, that they should give to them
Xapayfxa em TTJS x €L P 0S avT0 °J / rr )^ 8e£ms, f]
a mark on the hand of them the rights or
cm TO fxeTCDTrop avToov 17 Kai iva fir) TLS fivprjon
the forehead of thorn; and that no one maybe
[Cftap.lSs 18.
iroiei rrjp yrjp Kai TOVS ep avrrj KaroiKovvras
he makes the earth and those in her dwelling
iva
that
irpo

(Map. 24 § 1.] APOOALTPSX tOapA4: 7.
KE#. i§\ 14.
1 Kai e:5oF, Kai t£>ow to appi,p e&rrjKos €Tm,
And 1 saw, and 2o thf-' [amb having been standing on
TO opos ^LOOP, Kai fier' avrzw CKCZTOP Tecrtra-
Ihe mount r;ion, and with him a hundred forty
pcuKovT;j£G.a

Chap.Ui 3.] APOCALYPSE. iChap.U: 13.
Kpi&GOS avTOV KCU c >?pOO'K.VV r (\Ga r $£ Tcp TC017)(TO,V- worship HIM who MADE
judgment of him; and worship you tho one having
TI rov cvpavov Kai rrjv yr\v Kai rt\v Qa\a.(To~av
made the heaven and the earth and the sea
;cai iriqyas vSarow.
and fountains of waters.
c lieu, aXXos ayyeXos ^a.oXov0r}O'e9 Aeyoov
And another mcoaenger foliowecV saying;
the HEAVEN, and the
EAETH, and the SEA, and
the Fountains of Waters."
V,w

'Chap.Ux 14.3 APOCALYPSE. tChap.Ui 20.
^T?V,..,,..,^..? , ,,, .,,,v, ,..,.. - - ,. ,
ttt rcov KOTTOJP avrctiP* *fd of fpya avrcop axo*
from the , labor6 of themselves j th$ but - works _ of them (ol~
[iows v"xd\iv&p]Ta}p' Irnroov avo arabuav
'even to the bridles ""ofthe horses from. furlongs.
[ikuav QaKOfficov,
jtth i thousand six hundred. A.
their LABORS; f for theit
WOT.KS follow after tliem. i
14 And 1 saw, and b6*
hold! a white Cloud, anil
6h the CLOUD one silting
{like a Son of Man, Jhuv*|
ing Oil his HEAD a golden'
Crowiij and in his RAND a]
eX uv * Vi -i"*]* K€

(hap. 15: 1.] APOCALYPSE. tchap.Ut 1.
KE*. ie'. 15.
1
Kat tidop aXXo eyifxtiov ep rep ovpapep fisya
And I saw another sign in the heaven great
Kai Qavjxacrrop, ayyeXovs iirra, exopras TTXT)and
wonderful, messengers seven, having plagues
yas 67rro ras 6(r%aras, on ep avrais tTeAetrfl^
seven the last ones, because in them was finished
6 dvfxos rov Beov. 2 Kcu €i§ov cos BaXaarcrav
the wrath of the God. And I saw as a sea
vaXiP7]P [A€fAiy/J.ei/T]P irvpi, Kai rovs yiKcopras €K
glassy having been mingled with fire, and those being conquerors of
rov Brjpiov Kai e/c rrjs CIKOVOS avrov, Kai e/c rov
the wild-beast and of the image of him, and of the
apiQfxov rov ovofxaros avrov, €o~r

CJiap. 1.6: 8.] APOCALYPSE. •ChapAe-. 6.
favTQS €IS TOVS aiOOVCLS TOW CLICOVOOV. 8 Kai eyeone
living for the ages of the ages. And was
IAMTOT) 6 vaos KCLTTVOV €K rr]s do^rjs rov Oeov KCU
full thetemple ofsmoke from the glory ofthe God and
€K rr)s dvva/jL€oos avrov Kai ovdeis rj^vvaro
from the power of him; and no one was able
siareXdeip ets rov vaovy a%pi reXeo'O&o'iv at
to enter into the temple, till should be finished the
eirra TrXrjyai rcay kttra ayyeXwp.
seren plagues ofthe seven messengers.
KE. is'. 16.
1 Kai rjKovca (poovrjs /xeyaArjs e/c rov vaov,
And I heard a voice great otut of the temple,
Aeyovo'Tjs rois eirra ayyeAois' 'Yirayere Kai
saying to the seven messengers; Go you forth and
€/c%6are ras kttra

tihap.U: 7.] APOCALYPSE. [C%«p. 16: 14
rjKovCa TOV 6vo'iao~Ty)piov KeyovTOS' Nat, Kvpie
I heard the altar saying; Yes, O Lord
6 deos 6 TravTOKpaToop^ aXrjdivai Kai hmaiai at
the God the almighty, true and righteous the
Kpio~eLS crov.
judgments of thee.
8 Rat 6 TeTapTos e^e^ee TT]V

Ctap. ltf: i5.] APOCALYPSE. tVhap.16: Si.
yciv avrovs €is TOP iroXffiov rrjs 7)jj.epas €K€itogether
them for the war of the day of that
vt]s TT)S /jLeya\r}S rov 0€ov rov iravroKparopos.
of the great of the God of the almighty. <
15 (l5oi>, epxop.ai ws KKeirrTjs' jxaKaptos S yprj-
(Lo, X come as a thief; blessed the one
yopwv, Kai rrjpcov ra tfxaria avrov, tva [xt]
watching, and keeping the garments of himself, so that not
yvjxvos irepnrarr), Kai /3A67ra>

HJJI.I ii-f>r r~i~- mn • i • n iTTTn
r KE*. i'C'M7.
APOCALYPSE. [Cftap. 17: ?.
the seven heads' and the ten horns.
CHAPTER XVII.
1
Kar??X0ej/ eis ere TOOV e7rra ayyeA-eov TW^
And ' - came one of the seven messengers of those
exovToov ras eirTa QiaXas, Kai eXaXtjo'e peT*
having the seven bowls, and spoke with
CJULOV, Xeywp' Aevpo, 5€i£« croi TO Kpijxa TTJS
me, saying; Come hither, I will show to thee the judgment of the
Tropvrjs TT)S fieyaXTjs, TTJS KaOrijxePTjs eiri TCCP
harlot the great, ofthat sitting on the
v^aTCov T&V TTOXXCOP' 2 f\ieff TJS enoppevcrap
waters thd many; with whom committed fornication
oi fta&iAeisTTJS yrjs, Kai e/j.edvcrdT}crap ol KaToithe
kings of the earth, and were made drunk those inhabit-
KovpTes TQP yt\t> *\_eK TOV oivov TTJS iroppeias
ing th* earth [with the wine of the fornication
avTj)sJ\ 3 Kai aTrrjveyKe /xe eis epTjfiop ev
of her.] And lie carried away me into a desert in
wevfxaTi' Kai eidop yvvaiKa KaQfjp.ePTjP eiri
spirit; and I saw a woman sitting on
6r]piop KOKKIPOP, yefiop oPo/xaTcop ^Xacr^Tjfxias,
a wild-beast scarlet, being full of names of blasphemy,
*X 0U K€(paXas em a Kai KepaTa Se«a. 4 Kai rj
having heads seven and horns ten. And the
yvpr) TJP irepifiefSXTjfxepT) irop(pvpovp Kai KOKKIwoman
was having been clothed purple and scarlet,
pov, Kai Kexpvo , o)jj.€P7] XP va " lc $ Kal Xidq) Tifiicp
and having been gilded with gold and a stone precious
Kai fxapyapiTais, exovcra XP V(T0VV ^oTTjpiov ep
and "^ pearls, having golden a cup in
T7] xeipi UVTTJS ye\x.op j35eXvy/j.aTcop, Kai ra
the hand of herself being full of abominations, and the
aKadapTa TTJS iroppeias avTTjs, 5 Kai eiri TO
ancleannesses of the fornication of herself, and on the
/JLCTCOTTOP avTTjs opofxayeypa/Ji/jiepop' VLva'TTjpiop'
forehead of herself a name having been written; Mystery;
BafivXoop 7] fxeyaXTj, r) fXfjTTjp TCOP iroppcap Kai
Babylon the great, the mother of the harlots and
Tup fifieXvy/JLaToip TTJS yrjs. 6 Kai eiSop TTJP
of the abominations of the earth. And I saw the
yvpaiKa [xeBvovo~ap eK TOV aljxaTos TUP ayieop,
woman drunken with the blood of the holy ones,
Kai €K TOV aifiaTos TOOP /xapTvpwp ITJO'OV. Kai
and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus. And
eOav/j.ao'a, iScov avTTjp dav/xa fxeya.
I wondered, having seen her a wonder great.
? Kai €i7re fioi 6 ayyeXos % 1 And Jone of THOSE
SEVEN Angels having the
SEVEN Bowls came and
spoke with me, saying,
" Come, % I win show thee
the JUDGMENT of % THAT
GREAT HARLOT, % who
SITS on T Many Waters ;
2 % with whom the
KINGS of the EARTH committed
fornication, and
Jthe INHABITANTS of the
EARTH were made drunk
with the WINE of her IOR-
NICATION."
8 And he conducted me,
in Spirit, % into a Desert;
and I Baw a Woman Bitting
X on a * scarlet Beast,
full of X Blasphemous
Names, having seven
Heads and ten Horns.
4s And the WOMAN j was
clothed in Purple and
Scarlet, Jand adorned with
Gold and precious Stone
and Pearls, J having in
her HAND a golden Cup,
X full of Abominations, and
the IMPURITIES of *her
FORNICATION ;
5 and on her FOREHEAD
a Name written, J "Mystery,
Babylon the GREAT,
% the MOTHER of the HAR­
LOTS and of the ABOMI­
NATIONS of the EARTH."
6 And I saw J the WO­
MAN drunk J with the
BLOOD of the SAINTS, and
with the BLOOD of $the
WITNESSES of Jesus; and
having seen her, I wondered
with great Wonder.
7 And the ANGEL said
AiaTi e8av/j.a&as ; to me, " Why didst thou
And said to me the messenger; "Why didst thou wonder? wonder? I will tell thee
the SECRET of the WOMAN,
eyoo croi epoo TO fxvo'Tripiop TTJS yvpaiKos, Kai
and of THAT BEAST BEAR­
1 to thee will tell the secret of the woman, and
ING her,—THAT HAVING
TOV dfjpiov TOV fia&Ta^oPTOs avTTjp, TOV exop-
the SEVEN Heads and the
ofthe wild-beast of that bearing her, ofthat having
TEN Horns.
Tas Tas eTTTa KecpaXas Kai TO Se«a KepaTa.
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, NO. 1160.—2. with the WINE of her FORNICATION—omit. 3.
SCARLET. *4. the FORNICATION of the EARTH (B.)
t 1. many Waters, (A.)'
I 1. Eev. xxi. % . i 1. Rev. xvi. 19; xviii. lfi, 17,19. J 1. Nahum iii. 4; Eev.
xix.2. t 1. Jer.li. 13; ver. 15. I 2. Rev. xviii. 3. J 2. Jer. li. 7; Rev.
xiv. 8; xviii. 8. 1 3. Rev. xii. 6,14. J 3. Rev. xii. 3. : 3. Rev. xiii. 1.
t 4. Rev. xviii. 12,16. : 4. Dan. xi. 38. t 4. Jer. li. 7; Rev. xviii. 6. % 4.
Rev. xiv. 6 X 5. 2 Thess. ii. 7. £ 5. Rev. xviii. 9; xix. 2. % & R«V. xviii.
24, " % 6. Rev. xiii. 15; xvi. 6, , £ 6. Rev. Yi. 9,10; xii. 11.

Chap. 17: 8.] APOCALYPSE. lChap.17: IS.
s
To drjpiov 6 etSes, r)p, RCLI OVK eo~ri, Kai
The wild-beast which thou saweat, was, and not is, and
fteA-Aei avaftaiveiv e/c rrjs afivcrcrov, Kai eis airco-
...s about to come up out of the abyss, and into des-
Xnav virayeiv Kai dav/nao'oprai oi KarotKOvvres
tructioa to go; and will wonder those dwelling
CTTL TT]S yr)S) &v ov yeyparrrai ra opofiara €Ti
on the earth, of whom not has b-een written the names on
To fiifiAiop rrjs £a>77S airo KarafioAr)s KOfffxov,
the scroll of the life from a casting down of a world,
fikCTTOVTGOV TO drjpiOP OT I TjP, Kai OVK CO'Tl,
beholding the wild-beast becausehe was, and not is,
Kai irapearat. 9 'XlSe 6 povs 6 *x°° v cocpiap.
and will be present. Here the mind the one having wisdom.
A/ errra K€(pa\aiy eirra opt) eto'ip, oirov 7) yvprj
The seven heads, seven mountains are, where thewoman
KaQr)rai CTT* avrcov, 10 Kai fiacriAeis eirra
sits on them. And kings seven
eiaiw 01 7T€*>T6 eTrecray, 6 els eo'rip, 6 aWos
are; the five felij the one is- the other
ovwoo 7}\9e, Kai brav cAdy, oAiyop avrov 5e*
not yet is come, and when he may have come, a little him it behoves
fieipai. n Kai TO 6r]riop, b 7]V, Kai OVK eo'ri,
to remain. And the wild-beast, which was, and not is,
Kai avros oySoos ecrrt, Kai e/c TCOV eirra CO'TL,
even he eighth is, and out of the seven is,
Kai eis aircoAeiap virayei. l2 Kai ra Se/ca Kepaand
into destruction goes. And the tea horns
ra a ei5ey, 5e/

tfhap. 17: i6.] APOCALYPSE, tChap. 18: 4.
6 Kai ra h*€Ka K€para a tides, Kai ro Orj-
And the ten horns whichthou sawest, and the wild-
9iop, ouroi fiLo'Tjcrovo'i rr\v ivopvr]v, Kai 7]p7]jLioobeast,
these willhate the harlot, andhavingmade
ueP7]p iroiy]orovo~iv avryv *\_nai yvjxur]p^\ Kai
ieaolate will make her [even naked,] and
ras ffapKas avrys ayovrait Kai avryjv Karathe
flesh of her will eat, and her will
K.avo~ovo~iv ej> trvpi. ^'O yap 6eos efiooKep tis
burn with fire. The for God gave into
ras KapSias avreop, 7roir)crai "^[TT/J'J ypw/uLrjp
the heart* ofthtetn, to have done [the] purpose
avroVf Kai iroirjcrai yuoofirjp fiiav, Kai Sovvairriv
of him, as d to have done purpose one, and to give the
fHaariXsiap avroov rq> Orjpici}, axpi reXeo-Orjo'opkingdom
sfthemselresto the wild-beast, till shall be finished
rat ol Xoyot rov 6eov. 18 Ken T) yvvi) r)p eithe
words of the God. And thewoman which thou
Sey, *o~riv T) TTOXIS 7} /xeyaXrj r) exovo"a fiavieawe»t,
is the city the great that having king-
Xeiau €7ri rooy fSaffiXeoov rrjs yrjs.
ehip over the kings of the earth.
KE*. in'. 18.
1 *[Kat] fiera ravra eifiop aXXop ayyeXop
[And] after these things I saw another messenger
Kttrafiaivovra e/c rov ovpavov, ^x ovra ^ovciav
eominjdown from the heaven, having authority
y.*yaXr)p' Kai r) yrj ecpoorio'67) e/c rrjs 5o£^s
great; and the earth Was illuminated from the glory
avrov. 2 Kai tKpa^ev ep io~xvpa

Cfriap. 18: 6.] APOCALYPSE. [Chap. 18: li.
\67ouo~ay E|€A06Tf e£ aur^s, 6 Aaos ,uou, Iva ing, {"Come out from
saying; Come you out from her, the people of me, BO that her, my people, so that you
jtuj (rvyKoiVGovr)/ce,
efher. Give you to her, as also she gave,
Kai ZtrrXooaare f[auT?7] SnrAa Kara ra
and double you [to her] double according to the
epya avrrjs* ev r

Cfeip^l8: 12j APOCALYPSE. IChapAS: 18.
avrjay ovb'eis ayopa^zt OVKGTI' 12 yofxov xpv&ov
of them no one boys anymore; cargo of gold
Kat apyvpov, Kai XiOov rijaiov Kai /napyaptrov,
and of silver, and of stone ofvalue and ofpearl,
Kat 'Pvcrcrivov Kat Tropcpvpas, Kai crrjpiKov Kai
and of fine cotton and of purple, and of silk and
KOKKIVOV Kat irav ^vXov dvivov, Kai Trav crKevos
of acarlet; and all wood aromatic, and every vessel
eXecpavrivov, Kat irav CTKCVOS eK £vXov rijuicaivory,
and every vessel of wood most
rarov Kai xa\Kov Kai o~idr)pov Kai fiap/jiapov
precious and of copper and of iron and of marble;
13 Kai Ktvajxcafxov, Kai afxcajxov, Kai dv/xia/jLara,
and cinnamon, and amomum, and odors,
Kat fivpov, Kai Xifiavov, *\_Kai oivov,J Kai eXaiand
ointment, and frankincense, [and wine,] and oil,
ov, Kai o'e/j.ih'aXiv, Kai crirov, Kai KTTJVT], Kai
and finest flour, and wheat, and cattle, and
Trpofiara- Kai linroov, Kai pۤoovs Kat o'cafiaroov
sheep; and ofhorses, and of chariots, and of bodies;
Because no one buys their
MEECHANDISJS any more;
12 J the Merchandise of
Gold, and of Silver, and of
precious Stone, and of
Pearl, and of Pine linen, and
of Purple, and of Silk, and
of Scarlet; and All aromatic
Wood, and All Furniture
of Ivory, and All Furniture
of most precious
Wood, and of Copper, and
of Iron, and of Marble;
13 and Cinnamon, and
Amomum, and Incense,
and Ointment, and Frankincense,
and Wine, and
Finest flour, and Wheat,
and *Cattle, and Sheep, and
of Horses, and of Chariots,
Kat tyvxas avdpooiroov. 14 Kai i) 6-rcoopa TTJS emand
lives of men. And the fruit season of the earn-
Ovfxias TT]S tyvxys &ov aTrrjXOev airo crov, Kai
estdesire of the soul of thee went away from thee, and
Txavra ra Xnrapa Kat ra Xa/jnrpa aTrooXtro
all tke dainty things and the splendid things perished
airo crov,. Kai OVKSTI ov /XTJ evpycrris avra.
from thee, and no longer not not thou mayest find them.
15 3
Oi €/xTropoi TOVTGOV oi TrXovT7]o~ai'T€s air
The merchants of these things those having been enriched from
avTTjs, airo paKpodev o~T7)crovTai, dta TOP
ker, from at a distance shall stand, because of the
cpofiov rov fiacravicr/j,ov avrrjs, KXatovres Kai
fear of the torment of her, weeping and
Trevdovvres, 16 *[KC»] Xeyovres' Ovai, *[ovar]
mourning, [and] saying; Woe, [woe;]
i) TTOXIS i) /jieyaXri, 7) TTepifiefiXri/Aevr} pvcrcrivov
the city the great, thai having been clothed fine cotton
Kat TTopcpvpovv Kat KOKKIVOV, Kat K€Xpvcrcaju.€V7}
and purple and scarlet, and being gilded
ev xpv&ty KaL A.t0^> TijuLtCf) Kat fiapyapirais' on
with gold and stone precious and pearls; because
/u.ia oupa t\pr\[Jiu}Qt] 6 TOCTOVTOS TTXOVTOS. ^ Kai
in onehour is laid waste the so great wealth. And
iras Kvf$epv7}T7}s, Kat iras 6 eirt TOTTOV TrXecov,
every P^ott and erery one who to a place sailing,
Kat vavrat, Kat bcrot TTJV OaXacrcrav epya^ovand
sailors, and aa many as the sea work,
rat, avro fiaKpoOev earrjcrav, 18 Kat €Kpa£ov fiXefrom
at a distance stood, and cried out be-
TTOVT€S rov Kairvov rrjs Trvpcocrecos avrrjs, Aeholding
the smoke of the burning of her, sayyovres'
*[Tis 6/xoia ry iroXet ry jutGyaXy ; 19 and of Bodies, and $ Livei
of Men.
14 And the :FBUIT SEA­
SON Of thy SOUL'S AEDENT
DESIRE is gone away from
thee, and 'All the DAINTY
and SPLENDID THINGS
are lost to thee, and never
t shall they find them.
15 J THOSE MEBCHANTS
of these things who were
enriched by her, will stand
at a distance, because of
the FEAB of her TOBMENT,
* weeping and mourning,
16 saying, Alas! alas^
THAT GKEAT CITY, Jwhich
was CLOTHED with Fine
linen, and Purple, and
Scarlet, and adorned with
Gold, and precious Stone,
and Pearls 1
17 J Because in One
Hour SUCH GREAT Wealth
is laid waste." And
XEvery Pilot, and Every
Voyager, and Mariner, and
as many as work on the
SEA, stood at a distance,
18 Jand cried out, be"
holding the SMOKE of her
BUBNING, saying, J "What
city is like t© the GBJEAT
Kat CITY !"
ing; [What like to the city to the great? and
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, No.1160.—13. and Wine—omit (B.) 18. Sheep, and Cattle,
(B.) 15. both weeping 1 . 16. and—omit (A. B.) 16. woe—emitlB.)
18,19.22, 23, are omissions probably made through the carelessness of the transcriber. They
are found in A B C.
118. an odoriferous shrub. 14. shall they find, (A C.)
1.12. Rev. xvii. 4. t 13. Ezek. xxvii. 13.
i;E mk. xxvii. 89.
xvii. 4. t 17. verse 10. X 17- Isa.xxUi.14j
J 10. Rev.
118. JKzek,
3 Kvii. 84,11; verse %„ % 18. 3$ev»xiii. 4,

Chap. 18: 19.] APOCALYPSE. [Chap.19: 1.
sfiaXov x ovv €7rt ras K€Y]Tai, 6ri eKpivev
the apostles and the prophets, because judged
6 deos TO Kpijj.a v/ucvis c| avrrjs.
21 Kai Tjpev els
the God thejudgment ofyou on her. And took up one
ayysXos io~x v P os Ai^ov ws fxvXov /jieyav, Kai
messenger strong a stone as amillstone great, and
e$aXsv sis rrju QaXaaaav, Xtycvv Ovrvs 6p/J.r}east
into the sea, saying; Thus with
(XO.TI fiXrjOrjGtrai BafivXccv r) /neyaXr) TTOXLS, Kai
violence shall be cast down Babylon the' great city, and
OV fXt] €Vp€0T} €Tl. 22 Kai (pCOVT) KlQapCpOWV
not not may be found any more. And a voice of harpers
Kaijj.ovcriKu>v Kat avXr)Toop Kai GaXiriGrow ov fxj]
and of musicians and of flute-players and oftrumpeters not not
aKovaOrj zv croi en, Kai iras T^XVITTIS iraGrjs
may be heard in thee longer, and every artisan of every
rex^V s ov /**) evptOv sv o~oi 6Ti, *[/cai (poovrf
art not not may be found in thee longer, [ an ^ a sound
/JLVXOU ou fir) aKovadr) ev aoi eri,~\ Kai (poos
of a millstone not not may be beard in thee longer,] and alight
XVXVOV OV [AT] (pai/T) €P GUI 6Ti, 23 ^[tfai

0iap.l9i2.j APOCALYPSE. [Oap.19: 9.
o%\ov iroAAov ep rq> ovpavcv, Azyopreop' hWrjbf
a crowd large in the heaven, saying; Praise
Kovicf 7] aoor7}pia nai i) 5o|a Kai i) dvvafxls rov
the Lord, the salvation and the glory and the jjower of the
0(ov Tjfxoop'
aiovvas TCVP aioopoop.
age* of the ages.
2 bri aArjOipai Kai biKaiai at Kpi-
God ofus; because true and righteous the judgoas
avrov OTL eKpip* TT)P iropv7)V TT)P fxeyaments
ot him, because he judged the harlot the great,
KT\V, ?/7IS ect.tcr Kai 6 Kairvos avrrjs apafiaipet sis TOVS
tbeLoid, and the omoke of her rises up for the
4
Kai eTreaw ot TrpetrjSvre-
And fell down the eldt-'s
pot oi tiKocrntacrapes, Kai ra reaaapa £coa,
those twenty-four, and the four living ones,
ytai TtpoaeKvvf]ffap Tip Oecp rep Kadr\fiev(p em
and did homage to the God to the one sitting on
TOV OpopoVf Aeyovrts* A/XIQP'- aAATjAovia.
the throne, saying; So be it; praise the Lord.
5 0
Kai (poovf) e/c TOV Qpopov e£7}A0e, Aeyovcra
And a voice from the throne came forth, saying;
Ai^6iT6 rov deop 7)/J,COP irapres ot bovAoi avrov,
Praieeyou the God OIVJS all the bond-servants of him,
Kat ot tyofiov/jiepoi avrop ot fxncpoi Kai ot
led those fearing him the little ones and the
jje*)aAoi.
jteat ones.
6
Kai r)Kovcra cos (pooP7]V o%Aov TTOAAOV, Kai
And I heard as a voico of A crowd great, and
CDS (pcdprjv vfiaroop TTOAAOOP, Kai chs cjicoprjp fipopa»
a sound of waters many, and as a noise ofthun-
TWV iayypo)P) Atyopres' AAAr]Aovia' bri e/3aders
strong, saying; Praise the Lord; because reign-
(riAeuCs uvpios 6 dtos TJ/JLOUP, 6 nraproKparcop.
0(j Lord the God ofus, the almigkty.
"* XaipG0/J.6P Kai ayaAAieofieOa, Kai Soofiep rrjp
We should rejoice and we should exult, and we thould give the
5o£ar avrw' OTL jjA&ev b ya/nos rov appiov, Kai
glory to him; because came the marriage of the lamb, and
T) yvPT] avrov riroifxacrev kavr7]p' 8 Kai edoOrj
the wife of him prepared herself, and it was given
aL-TT7, tva TrepifiaArjrai fivo'aipop Aa/uiirpop
to her, se that she might be clothed with fine cotton bright
«ai Kadapop. (To yap fivaffiuoy, ra SiKaieoand
eiean. (The for fine cotton, the righteona
ayiwp*) 9 great Crowd in HEAVEN,
saying, "Hallelujah! Jth
SALVATION and tk
GLORY and the POWER oi
our God;
2 Because J true and
righteous are his JUDG­
MENTS ; Because he
judged the GREAT HAR­
LOT, who corrupted the
EARTH with herroRNiCA
TION, and % avenged th*>
BLOOD of hiS S!-EVAN-f8
[shed] by her Hands."
3 And a Second tim«
they said, "Hallelujah!"
And % her SMOKE rises uj>
for the AGES of the AGES.
4 And Jthe TWENTY.
POUR ELDERS and the
TOUR Living onesfelldown
and worshipped THA\
GOD who SITS on the
THRONE, X saying, "Amenf
Hallelujah I"
5 And a Voice came
forth from the THRONR,
saying, % " Praise our GOD,
all his SERVANTS an£
THQSE who TEAR him,
| the LITTLE and the
GREAT."
6 J And I heard as if
were a Voice of a great
Crowd, and as a Seund of
many Waters, and as a
Noise of mighty Thunders,
saying, " Hallelujah; JBecause
f our Lord God, the
OMNIPOTENT, reigned!
7 We may rejoice and
exult and give the GLORY
to him ; Because X the
MARRIAGE of the LAMB
came, and his WI?B prepared
herself."
8 J And it was given
her that she should he
clothed with Fine linen,
bright fand pure; J for
the FINE LINEN represents
the RIGHTEOUS ACTS
fxara eari reap
Kai Aeyet fxoi' of the SAINTS. ,
it o? the holy ones.) And he says to me; 9 And he says to me,
• VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, No. 1160.—6. Lord—omit.
+ 6 our, omitted by A 8. and, omitted by A.
I 1 Kev.iv.il; vii 10.12; xii.10. I 2. Rev. xv. 3; xvi.7. t 2. Deut.xxxii.
44 Rev vi.10; xvin 20. t 3. Isa. xxxiv. 10; Rev.xiv.ll; xviii. 9,18. I 4 Rev,
i?4 9 K>. v 14. 14 1 Chron.xvi. 36; Neh. v. 13; viii.6; Rev. v. 14. t 5. Psa.
OTXX v 1 &c J 5. Kev. xi. 18; xx. 12- I 6. Ezek.i.24; xliii.2; Rev.xir.S.
j 9 Rev. xi 16.17; xil 10; xxi 22, i 7. Matt, xxii.2; xxv.10; 2 Cor.xi. 2;. Eph. v.
Hi- Kev xxi 2 9 J 8. i'«a xlv. 13,14; Ezek. xvi.10; Rev. jii. 18, J a Ess,
exxxit 6

Chap. 191 10.] APOCALYPSE. [Chap. 19: lo.
FpaiJ/o*'' MaKapioi o* eis TO 5ei7r*w rov ajxov
Writethou; Blessed ones those into the supper ofthe marriage
TOV apviov KCKXTJ/J-^POI. Kai Xeyci poi' Obroi
ofthe lamb having been called. And he says tome; These
ol A.0701 aXrjOiPoi ticri rov Otov. 10 Kai eTrecop
the words true are ofthe God. And I fell
e/xirpoaOcP rcov Trofieop avrov Trpoo'KVPrjo'ai avrcp'
before the feet of him to worship him;
Kai Ae-yct fxoi' e Opa fxr)' arvudovXos Gov
and he says tome; See not; a fellow-bondservant of thee
ei/u, Kai roov a8eX(()(t>p crov roop €%ovroop rt\v
lam, and ofthe brethren of thee of those having the
jfxaprvpiav rov lyo'ov' rep Qeq> irpoo'KvvTjo'op.
testimony ofthe Jesus; to the God do thou giveworship.
('H yap fiaprvpia j" [TOV] IT)O~OV, eo~ri ro irvsvpla
(The for testimony [ofthe] Jesus, is the spirit
rr\s Trpo(p7)T€ias.)
ofthe prophecy.)
11 Kai eidop rov ovpavov av€(pyfxevop, Kai
And I saw the heaven having been opened, and
ibov iiriros XCVKOS, Kai 6 KadrjfJiepos 67r' avrov,
lo ahorse white, and the one sitting on him,
KaXovfJL€Vos irio-ros Kai aX^QiPos, Kai ev diKaiobeingcalled
faithful and true, and in righteousavvrji
Kpivet Kai TroX*f±ei° 12 01 8e ocpdaXfxoi
ness he judges and makes war; the but eyes
avrov "*[&$]

Chap. 19: 1?.] APOCALYPSE. [Cftap.gO: 1.
Kai €fri rov fiypov avrov ovofia yeypafAfievov
and on the thigh of himself a name having been written;
BaartAevs f&ao'lXecav Kai Kvpios Kvpicav.
King of kings and Lord of lords.
1 7 Kai eidoy kva ayyeAoy eo'rccra ey rep 7}Aiq>*
And I saw one messenger standing in the sun;
Kai tttpaj-e (pcavr) [xeyaAri, Aeywy iraffi rots
and he cried with a voice great, saying to all ta the
opveios rots Trzrojxevois ey p.eo'ovpavriixari'
birds to those flying in mid-heaven;
AeuTe, crvvaxdyrc eis ro Seiirvov ro fieya rov
Come yom, beyou assembled for the supper the great of the
deovy 18 Iva (payrjre crapnas fSao~iA6coy Kai o*ap-
God, so that you may eat flesh of kings and flesh
teas xiAiapXM Kai arapKas lo'xvpcoy, Kai aapKas
of commanders and flesh of strong ones, and flesh
iTTTrajy Kai roov Kadrjjuieyeoy err* avrwy, Kai
of horses and of those sitting on them, and
capKas iraurup eAevOepeey re Kai dovAooy, Kai
flesh of all freemen both and bondmen, and
fiiKpcov Kai fieyaAcoy.
l9 Kat tidoy ro 6r]pioy
little ones and great ones. And I saw the wild-beast
Kai rovs fiao'iAets rrjs yrjs Kai ra crparev/xara
and the kings ofthe earth and the armies
avrcay o~vvrjyfievay Trotr}(rai iroAefioy fxera rov
of them having been assembled, to make war with the
KaQuj/Jievov €TTI rov ITVTTOV Kai /nerarov crrparevone
sitting on the horse and with the army
fxaros avrov, ^ Kai eiriaaQt) ro dypiov, Kai 6
of him. And was caught the wild-beast, and the
^4€T 9 avrov }j/$v(>oi. po(prjri]S 6 iroiYjffas ra
was captured, and HE who
with him false-prophet the one having done the
GTifxeia evovmoy avTov9 ey ois arAavrjo'e rovs
signs in presence of him, by which he dsceived those
Xa&oyras ro ;^apa7iua rov dypiov, Kai rovs
having received the mark ofthe wild-beast, and those
trpoxfKvvovvras TT; eiKoyi avrov fayrcs €/8ATJdoinghomage
to the imagg of him; living were
Brjaray ol 5uo €is rrjy \i\x.vr\v rov trvpos rt\v
east Jhe two into the lake ofthe fire that
Kat0fj.€V7}V fv 6et(f}. 21 was with him,—THAT
FALSE-PEOPHET who PEE-
FOEMED the SIGNS in his
presence, with which he
deceived THOSE who received
the MAEK. of the
BEAST, and % THOSE who
WOESHIP his IMAGE ;
J these TWO were cast
Kai oi Aonroi atr^Krau- alive into THAT LAKE oj
buruing with hriuisto»e. And the remaining ones were
FIEE JwhichBUENS witij
Orjoray cv rri f>o{.L. K'. 20.
CHAPTER XX.
1
Kai cifioy ayysKoy Karafiatvovra e/c rov 1 And I saw an Angel
And £ saw a messenger eoming down out of the coming down from HEA«
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, No. 1160.—one—*mit (B.)
f 19. his armies, (A.)
t 18. Dan ii. 47; 1 Tim. vi. 15; Eev. xvii. 14. J 17. verse 21. J 17. Ezek. xxxix. 17,
t 18. Ezek. xxxix. 18,20. t 19. Eev.ivi. 16; xvii. 18,14. J 20. Eev.xvi. 13,14,
I 20. Bev. xiii. 12,18. t 20. Eev. xx. 10. See Dan. vii. 11. J 20. Eev. xiv. 101 xxL 8.
| 21. yem 15. % 21. verges 17, 18.^^-^ $ 21. Eev. xriL 16.

Ckap. 20: 1] APOCALYPSE. [Cftap.20: 1.
ovpavov, €X 0VTa T7 ) y K ^£ L v Tr is afivo'o'ov, Kai
heaven, having the key of the deep, and
a.Xvo'iv fJLeyaXrjv eiri rrfv X €l P a a ^ TO f. 2 Kcu
a chain great on the hand of himself. And
€Kparr7j(T€ rov SpaKovra, rov o(piv rov apx^-iov,
he seised the dragon, the serpent the old,
bs ecrri fitafioXos Kai craravas, Kai tdrjcrev avrov
who it an accuser and aa adversary, and he bound liv.".
%tAia err), 3 Kai efiaXev avrov us rrjv a/8,cr j
a thousand years, and he cast him into the 6.

ft*. 80: 6.] APOCALYPSE. {Cfcop.fcO, 11
krcCv TC\€(T6TJ ra X L ^ ia €T7 1> XvOqcrerai S
when may be ended the thousand years, shall be loosed the
traravas €K rrjs (pvXaKTjs avrov 8 Kai eijeAeuadversary
out of the prison ofhimself; and he shall
trerai TrXaprjo'ai ra edprj ra ep rais reo~o~apo~i
jo forth to deceive the nations tho»e in the four
ywpiais rrjs yr]S, rop Vooy KCU rop Maycoy,
eornere of the earth, the Gog and the Magog,
cvpayayeip avrovs eis iroXepiop, cop 6 apidfios
to assemble them for war, of whom the number
avrcoy &s T) afx/ios r-qs OaXao'o'Tjs. 9 Kai aveofthem
as the sand of the sea. And they
$r\

tih&p- SO: 14] APOCALYPSE. I0hap.ni 6.
€Kpidr)(Tap eKa&Tos Kara ra epya avroop.']
werejudged each one according to the works of themselves.]
14 Kcu 6 Qavaros Kai 6 qfirjn efiA7)6r)o'ap eis
And the death and the invisible were cast into
rrjp Xifjiurjp rov Tfvpos' ovros b Oaparos b bevrethe
lake ofthe fire; this the death the second
pos ecrri. 15 KOA ei TLS ou% evpeOrj ev rrj /3i/3is.
And if any one not was found in the book
hep TTJS C 007 )^ yey papijuepos, e^\r)6r) eis rrjp
of the life having been written, was cast into the
KLJJ.VY\V rov wvposo
lako crfthe fire.
KE3>. ma*. 21.
1
Kcu eidop ovpapop KOAPOV Kai yrjp KaiprjP' 6
And 13aw a heaven new and earth new; the
yap irpooros ovpapos Kai 7} iTptorrj yy) "ait^XQov,
for first heaven and the first earth were gone,
ttai 7] OaXacrcra OVK effrip en. 2 Kcu TTJP TTOXIP
and the sea aot is longer. And the city
rrjp ayiap, 'lepovcraArj/j. itaiprjp eifiop Karafiaithe
holy, Jerusalem new 1 saw coming
povffap GK rov ovpapov, airo rov Qeov 7)roifxa(rdovrn
out of the heaven, from the God having been
llSprjP COS PVfUpTjP K£K00~p.'r]/A€P7}P TO) CLvhpi
prepared as abrida having been adorned for the husband
avrrjs.
s Kcu rjKovo'a vr)s /JLeyaXTjs etc rov
of herself. And I heard a voice great out of the
ovpapov, \eyovo~7]S' I§ou, r) CKr\pr\ rov 6eo»
heaven, saying; Lo, the tabernacle ofthe God
jL€ra rodv apdpooirwp, Kai ffKrfpcocrei /xeT 3 avroop,
with the men., and he will tabernacle with thorn,
Kai avroi Xaos avrov ecroprai, /ecu avros 6 deos
and they apeople of him shall be, and himself the God
jxer 3 avroop eo'rai, ^[Otos avrcop-^ 4 Kai e£awitk.
them willbe, [a God of them;] and he will
AeiiJ/ei Trap daicpvop avo roop o(pQa\jxoop avrcvp,
wipe away every tear from the eyes of them,
Kai 6 Oaparos OVK ecrrai en, ovre irepOos ovre
and the death not shall be longer, neither mourning nor
tcpavyr) ovre TTOPOS OVK ecrrai err Sri rairpoocrying
nor pain not shall be longer; beeause the first
ra airriXOop. 5 *[Kcu] enrep 6 Ka9r)/Jiepos GTVI
things passed away. [And] said the one sitting on
r(p 6povcp' Idov, itaiva irapra iroioo. Kai Aeyei
the throne; Lo, new all things 1 make. And hesays
•^jjuor]!. Ypatyov on ovroi ol Xoyoi -inaroi Kai
[tome;] Write thou; because theae the words faithful ones and
aXrjdiPoi eitfi. 6 Kai enre (xoi° Veyope. Eya>
true ones are. And he said to me; Ithas beendone. 1
* VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, No. 1160.—14. the LAKE of FIRE, (A B.)
-romit (A. B.) 5. And—omit. 5. to me-omit (A B.)
rHA and OMEGA, both the BEGINNING, (B.)
t 3. THBONB, (A.) 3. Peoples, (A.) 4. GOD, (A.)
by A. 6. They have been done, (A.)
t. 14.. 1 Cor. xv. 26,54, 55. t 14. verse 6; Eev. xxi. 8.
t 1. lsa, lxv. 17; lxvi. 22; 2 Pet. iii. 13. £ 1. Kev. xx. 11.
iv.26; Reb.xi. 10; xii. 22; xiii. 13; Rev.iii.12; verse 10.
they were judged each
one according to their
WOBKS.
14 And t DEATH and
HADES were cast into the
LAKE of EIRE. J This IS
the SECOND DEATH—* the
LAKE Of EIRE.
15 And if any one was
not found written in the
BOOK of the LIEE, J he was
cast into the LAKE ©f
FIRE.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 And 11 saw a new
Heaven and a new Earth;
t for the EOKMEB, Heaven
and the POEMEE Earth
were gone, and the SEA is
no more.
2 And the HOLT CITY, a
new Jerusalem, I saw coming
down out of HEAVEN,
from GOD, prepared J as a
Bride adorned for her HUS­
BAND.
3 And 1 heard a loud
Voice out ofthe fTiiBONE,
saying, "Behold! J the
TABERNACLE of GOD IS
with MEN, and he will
tabernacle with them, and
tb eg shall be his t People,
and GOD himself will be
with them—their GOD.
4 X And t he will wipe
away every Tear from their
EYES; J and DEATH Will
be no more, X nor Mourning,
nor Crying; neither
will there be any more
Pain; f Because the FOR­
MER things passed away/'
5 And t HE who SITS on
the THRONE said, J "Behold!
I make All things
new." And he says,
"Write; Because % These
WORDS are faithful and
true."
6 And he said to me,
* t "They have been done.
3. their GOD
6. I am become At-
4. Because, omitted
t 15. Rev. xix. 20,
% 2. Isa. Iii. 1 • Gal.
* 2. Isa. liv. ©; lxi.
10; 2 Cor. xb 2. I 3. Lev. xxvi. 11,12; Ezek. xliii. 7; 2 Cor. vi. 16; Rev. vii. IS.
I 4, lsa. xxv. 8; Rsv„ vii. 17- 1 4. 1 Cor. xv. 26,54; Rev. xx. 14. J 4. Isa. XXXT.
10; lxi. S; lxv. 10. t 5. Rev. iv. 2,9; v. 1; xx. 11. % 6. Isa, xliii. 19 j 2 Cor. v. 17.
.xiK^S,

Chap. 21: 7.] APOCALYPSE. iOhap. 21i 13.
eifXL TO A itcu TO XI, 97 apxv Kai TO TZXOS.
am the Mjpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end.
E700 TV SI^OOPTI fiaxroo e/c TTJS irr\yr\s TOV
I to the one thirsting will give from of the fountain of the
VSCLTOS TTJS fays ^copea^* 7 o PIKCOP KXrjpowater
of the life gratis; the one overcoming shall in-
VOfiyjo'eL ravTa, Kai zo"o/j.ai avToj deos, Kai
herit these things, and I will be to him a God, and
avTOS eo"Tai jxoi 6 vios. 8 Tois §f deiXois Kai
he shall be to me the son. To the but cowards and
ct7n
and high; it had Jtwelra
Gates, and at the GATF;
twelve Angels, and Nar/irtf
inscribed, which are *th

Chap. 21: 14] APOCALYPSE. [Chap. 21: 81
Tptis' aTro ftvajAoov, irvXcaves rpcis. u Kai TO
three; from west, gates three. And the
reixos T7)S 7roAea>s $X 0V O^fxeXiovs 5co5grca, tcai
wall of the city had foundations twelve, and
e?r 3 avTtav SwSe/ca oi/Ofxara root/ SwSe/ca airoo'TOoa
them twelve names ofthe twelve apoa-
\(tiv rov apviovo 15 Kcu 6 XaXew [ACT* e/xov,
ties ofthe lamb. And the one talking with me,
6i%e /xerpop KaXafxov xP v(T0VJ/ > ^ va /J-^ r pV (r V
had a measure a reed. golden, so that he might measure
TT\V iroXtv, Kai rovs irvXoovas avrrjs, "^[/cai TO
the city, and the gates of her, [and the
reixos auTTjs.] 18 "Kcu r) woXts rerpaycovos
wall of her.] And the city four-angled
Ktirai) Kai TO JXTIKOS avTrjs bo'ov KaiTo TCXCLTOS.
is placed, and the length of her as much as even the breadth.
Kai €fX€Tp r qo'€ TT\V TTOXIV TQJ Ka\a(jL(p erri crra-
And he measured the city with the reed to fur-
8iovs 5co5eK« ^lAmScov TO /AT]KOS Kai TO irXaTos
longs twelve thousands; the length and the breadth
Kai TO vipos avTys io~a eaTi. l ? *\_Kai ejisTpt)and
the height of her equal is. [And he measured]
o"e] TO T€i%os avTys QKaTov Te(To~apaKOVTaTeo~the
wall of her one hundred forty-four
ffapwv nxy\x tav -i l*-£Tpov avQpooirov, 6 GO"TIV ayyscu'iits,
a measure of a man, which is ofames-
XOV. 18 KcM t]V 7} €vbojUL7}(TlS T0V T€t%Ot;S
senger. And was the building ofthe wall
*[_avTr)S, iaa"Kis' Kai T) iroXis XP V KaOapa). 19 Kcu ol Se/xtXioi TOV
like t» glass pure. And the foundations ofthe
TCIXOVS^ T7)5 iroAeeos icavTi Xidcp TLJXLO} KeKoo 1 -
wall] ofthe city with every stone precioushavingbeen
p.7)fX€Voi' 6 QtfieXios 6 irpco7ros, lao"iris' 5 Seuadorned;
the foundation the first, jasper; the sec-
T60OS, 0~aTT(p€ipuS' 0 TpiTOS, ^aA/O^CUP" 6
ond, sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the
TtTapToSy o-fiapayfios' ^ 6 7r6jU7rTos, cap^ovv^'
fourth, emerald; the fifth, sardonyx;
5 eKTos, ffapdios' 6 efido/nos, %pucroAi0os* 6
tha sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolyte; the
078005, firjpvXXos' 6 evpaTos, Toira^iov 6
eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the
dizKaTos, xP va ' oir P a(TOS ' ° I^SeKaTOS, vaKiuOos*
tenth, chrysoprasus; the eleventh, hyacinth;
6 ScadzKaTOS, a/JLeOvvTos. 21 Kat 01 SoodeKa
the twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve
irvXcaves, ScoSe/ca jxapyapiTai' ava els £nao~Tos
gates, twelve pearls; in one of each
T

Chap, ill 22.] APOCALYPSE. [Cfcap.M: S.
diavyr]s.
Kai TO apviov.
22 Ka£ vaov OVK ei(W ev avrrj* 6 'yap
transparent. And a temple not I saw in her; the for
avpios 6 deos 6 TravroKparcop vaos avrrjs ecri,
Lord the God the almighty a temple of her
23
Kaf 7) TTOXIS ov %peiav
is,
€l
*X
and the lamb.
And the city not need has
rov rjXiov ovde TT]S o'eAr}vrji, Iva

dhap. 22: 4.] APOCALYPSE. [Chap. 221 12.
Kai orpovrai TO irpoaooTvov avrov,
and they shall seethe face of him,
Kai TO ovofxa
and the name
avrov eiri TOOV fxeTooiroov avToov. 5 Kat vv£ OUK
of him on the foreheads of them. And night, not
€(TTCU 6TT KCU OV XP eLa Xv^VOV Kai (pOOTOS
shall be longer; and no need of lamp and of light
*[^AtOf,] OTl KVpLOS 6 0€OS (pOOTLZl *[e7T'J O.VT0VS'
[of sun,"] because Lord the God will shine [on] them;
Kai fiacriXzvo'ovo'iv eis TOVS atojvas TOOV aioovoov.
and they shall reign for the ages of the ages.
6
Kai eiTre jxoi' OUTOL ol Xoyoi TTLCTTOI Kai
And he said tome; These the words faithful ones and
aXrjQivoi' Kai Kvpios 6 deos TOOV Tvvevjxaroov
true ones; and Lord the God of the spirits
TOOV itpotyrjToov a.7reo'TeiXe TOV ayyeXov avTov
efthe prophets sent the messenger of himself
5ei£at TOLS fiovXois CCVTOV, a 5ei yevecrto
show to the bond-servants of himself, the things it behoves to have
Qai ev ra^ei. " l Kai idov, ep^o^ai Ta%ir fxaKadonewlth
speed. And lo, i. come speedily; 'jlessed
ptos b TTjpoov TOVS Xoyovs 7-'!}s Tepo

'Map. n: 13.] APOCALYPSE. iChap.Mi SI.
€(rrat.
13
E^ft? TO A Kai TO H, 6 irpooros tcai
shall be. I the Alpha and the Omega, the first and
o eo~x aTOS ? i] apxv Kai TO TCXOS. 14 Ma/c«the
last, the beginning and the end. Blessed
ptOL ol 7T0L0VPT6S TttS SVTOXaS G.VTOV, lv

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
OF THE
&EOGEAPHICAL AND PEOPEE NAMES, WEIGHTS, MEASURES, tJOINS*
PEECIOUS STONES, APOSTOLIC WOEDS AND PHEASES, &(C
CONTAINED IN THE
BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
AARON, [a teacher, lofty,] the first high
priest of the Jews ; the son of Amram, of
the tribe of Levi, and brother of Moses and
Miriam; appointedbyGod, Heb.v.4; vii.ll.
AARON'S ROD that blossomed, Heb. ix. 4.
See the account, Num. xvii.
ABADDON, \the Destroyer,] king- of the
locusts, and angel of the abyss, Rev. ix. 11.
ABEL, [vanity,] the second son of Adam and
Eve. His history, Gen. iv. 2—11; his faith,
Heb. xL 4; his blood, Luke xi. 51; Heb. x ; i.
24; called "righteous" by Jesu.s, Matt.
xxiii. 25.
ABILENE, [the father of mourning,] a Province
of Ccelo-Syria, between Litmus and
Anti-Libanus.
ABOMINATION OP DESOLATION. (J/fat*.
xxiv. 15; Dan. ix. 27; xii. 11,) pro zvlly refers
to the ensigns or banners oi t;,e lioman
army, with the idolatrous, and, therefore,
abominable images on them.
ABRAHAM, [father of a multitude,] was the
son of Terah, Gen. xi. 27; the tertth from
Shem, in the line of Heber, and born at Ur,
a city of Chaldea, A.M. 2008. Hit, history
occupies a large portion of tb" book of
Genesis, and is intimately connected with
both the Jewish and Christian institutions.
Called "thefriond of God," James a, 2S.i
and "heir of the world," Rom.iv. 13; and '
because he believed God, and received the
promises, he has been constituted a father
to all believers, whether Jew or Gentile.
See Rom. iv. 11-16.
ABRAHAM'S -BOSOM.—An allusion to the
posture in which the .jews and other eastern
nations placed themselves at table.
John reclined on the bosom of Jesus at shipper;
hence AhraJiam's bosom denotes both
honor and felicity, Luke x\ i. 22.
ABYSS, a very deep pit, referring often to
that vast body_ of water which in Jewish
opinion was 'aid up in some cavernous receptacle
within the earth. It refers sometimes
to the dark sepulchres of the east,
which, hewn out in the rock, and descending
far beneath the surface, formed a kind
of under-world, Rom. x. 7. Also an Apocalyptic
symbol of the abode and doom of
those powers which are hostile to Christ
and his church.
ACELDAMA, \ the field of blood,] a piece of
ground south of Jerusalem, on the other
side of the brook Siloam; also called the
Potter's field, Matt, xxvii. 8; Acts i. 18, 19.
ACHAIA, [griff, trouble,] a Province of Peloponnesus
; also, a Province including all
the south part of Greece.
ACHAICUS, a native of Achaia, 1 Cor.xvi. 17.
ACTS OP APOSTLES—written by Luke as a
continuation of his history of the life, etc.,
of Jesus; and relates chiefly the actions
and sufferings of Peter, John, Paul and
Barnabas, in connection with the history
of the Church for about 30 years, or to about
A. D. 83= The chief design of the writer ap­
pears to have been to give an account of
the introduction of Christianity to the
Gentiles ; hence we find the calling of the
Gentiles, the conversion of Saul, and his
labors as the apostle of the Gentiles, more
minutely related than any%iing else. This
book may be considered as a connecting
link between the previous histories and the
apostolic letters, and a key necessary for
the right understanding of them. In this
book we read how the Church was first
formed and seat in order, and find the true
model, after which every congregation
ought to be constructed.
ADAM- Iserthy,] the first man, and father oi
the human race, Gen. i. 26. The name is
sometimes given to man in general.
SECONu—Christ so called, 1 Cor. xv.
22, 45—47-
ADOPTION, or Sonship, from hv^ikfsi* occurs
only in Rom. viii. 15, 23; ix. 4; Gal. iv.
5; Eph. i. 5.
ADRAMYTTIUM, [the court of death,] now
Edremit, a seaport of Asia Minor, in Mysia,
70 miles north of Smyrna, Acts xxvii. 2.
ADRIA, a name of the Adriatic sea, or Guli
of Venice. See Acts xxvii. 27.
ADVERSARY, (see Satan,) one of the em-
•jpiiatical and distinguishing names of Satan
,- and so applied to his agents.
ADVOCATE, one that pleads the cause of
another. It is one of the official titles of
Jesus Christ, the Righteous one, (1 John ii.
1,) an*! it3 import may be learned from
John x?ii; Rom. viii. 34; Heb. vii. 25.
AGABUS, [a locust, afuast of a father.'] a
prophet who foretold a famine which came
to pass .'n the fourth year of Claudius Cesar,
A. D. 43; Acts xi. 28; and who met Paul at
Cesarea, and warned him of what he would
have to suffer, if he went to Jerusalem,
Acts xxi. 10.
AGE, aioon, an indefinite period of time, past,
present or future. This is the proper translation
ofaioo«, which in the common version
is often improperly rendered world, always,
and forever. The word occurs about 100
times, in its-singular and plural forms. The
adjective form of the same word, aioonios, is
found about 75 times; and is applied to zoe,
life, 45 times; to fire, 3 times; to glory, 3
times, &c. Eternal or everlasting, as generally
understood, is an improper translation
of aioonios; in fact, we have no proper
equivalent in the English language. Being
an adjective and derived from the nouny
aioon, age, it cannot properly go beyond its
meaning.
AGRIPPA, [causing pain at his birth,] King,
and Tefcrarch under Claudius Cesar, Acts
xxv. 13—27; xxvi.
AIR, or ATMOSPHERE, frequently a symbol
of government. See Eph. ii. 2: Rev. ix. 2;
xvi. 17.
ALABASTER-BOX, made of Alabaster, a
bright white fossil, rea^mblipa 1 marble, i»

9 ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
which precious perfumes are enclosed.
Matt. xxvi. 7. "Breaking of the box," is
knocking off the seal, and not breakinsihe
vessel, Mark xiv. 3.
ALEXANDEE, [the helper of menj one of
that name mentioned in Mark xv. 21; Acts
iv. 6; xix. 33; 1 Tim. i. 20; 2 Tim. iv. 14.
ALEXANDRIA, a celebrated city and seaport
of Egypt, founded by Alexander the
Great, about B. C. 333, and situated between
the Mediterranean Sea and Lake Mareotis.
A library of 700,000 volumes was burned
here by the Saracens in the seventh century.
Acts vi. 9; xviii. 24; xxvii. 6.
ALLEGORY, a symbolical discourse, nearly
resembling a parable or fable, generally
used among oriental nations to illustrate
some principle or doctrine. See John x;
xv; Gal. iv. 24.
ALLELUIA, or HALXELU JAH, {.Praise you the
Lord.'] A common exclamation of joy and
praise in the Jewish worship. The saints'
song at the fall of Antichrist, Eev.xix. 1—6.
ALMIGHTY, able to do all things; an attribute
of Deity; also of the glorified Jesus,
Rev. i. 8 ; iv. 8, &c.
ALPHA and OMEGA, the first and last letters
of the Greek alphabet; both applied to
Christ, Rev.i. 8; xxi. 6.
ALP L IE US, [thousand, chief] the father of
James and Jude, Matt. x. 3; Luke vi. 15;
xxi. 18. Supposed to be Cleopas, .1 ohn xix.
25; Acts i. 13.—The father of Levi, or Matthew,
Mark ii. 14,
ALTAR, a sort of elevated hearth on which
to offer sacrifices to God. The Christian
altar referred to, Heb. xiii. 10.
AMBASSADOR, one who holds a commission
and carries a message immediately from
the person of a prince. Applied exclusively
to the Apostles, 2 Cor. v. 20 ; Eph. vi. 20.
AMETHYST.—See PKECIOUS STONES.
AMPHIPOLIS, now called Emboli; a city
lying between Macedon and Thrace, 48
miles E by N. of Thessuloniea, Acts xvii.l.
AMPLIAS. [large,] an individual highly esteemed
by Paul, Rom. xvi.8.
ANANIAS \ the cloud of the Lord,] and SAP-
PII IRA, [that tells,] their sin and punishment.
Acts v. 1—11.
. high priest, mentioned Acts xxiii,
1—5.
a disciple of Jesus, Acts ix. 10—18.
ANATHEMA MAEANATIIA, a Syriac exclamation,
signifying. Accursed, our Lord
comes. This language must not be regained
as an imprecation, but as a prediction
of what would certainly come to pass.
In devoting any person to destruction, or
in pronouncing an anathema, they sometimes
added, " The Lord will put this sentence
in execution when he comes." Hence
originated the Anathema Maranatha, "He
will be accursed when the Lord comes."
ANCHOR, "cast out at the stern." Acts
xxvii. 29. This is not usual in modern
navigation, but was done by the ancients,
and is still done by the Egyptians.
ANDREW, [a stout and strong man,] an
apostle of Jesus Christ, a native of Bcthsaida,
and brother of Peter. John i. 40; Mate.
iv.18.
ANDRONICUS, [a man excelling others,]
Rom. xvi.7.
ANGEL. This word, both in the Greek and
Hebrew languages, signifies a messenger.
It denotes ojjice, and not the nature of the
agent. The word occurs 183 times in the
New Testament, and is applied to celestial
beings, to men, good and bad; to the
winds, fire, pestilence, and every creatura
which God .employs as his special agent -.
and also to the agents of every creature:
The New Testament authors speak of angels
of congregations, angels of little children,
the angel of Peter, and an angel of.
Satan. In all versions the word anggelos is
occasionally rendered by the term messenger,
and frequently by the word angel,
which is, indeed, now naturalized and
adopted into our language.
ANNA, [gracious,] a prophetess and widow,
of the tribe of Asher. Luke ii. 36—38.
ANNAS, lone who ansiuers,] an high priest of
the Jews, Luke iii. 2 ; John xviii. 13, 24;
Acts iv. 6.
ANOINTED, The—the English translation
of the Gr«ek term, ho Christos, and is given
to Jesus, God's Son, on account of his being
anointed with the Holy Spirit, to the sacred
offices of Prophet, Priest, and King. See
Psa. ii. 6; xlv. 7; lxxxix. 20; ex.4; Isa.lxi.
1; Luke iii. 22; iv. 18; Acts x. 38.
ANOINTING, a Jewish ceremony, by which
persons and things under the law, were
consecrated, or set apart for the service of
God, anointing them with oil or ointment
of a peculiar composition, prescribed in
Exod. xxx. 23—33, the common use of which
was expressly forbidden. Priests and kings
were anointed with it, probably typical of
the anointing of Messiah and his associates
with the Holy Spirit. Samuel anointed
Saul, (1 Sam. x.l,) and David, (ISam.xvi.
13,) and on this account they were called
the Lord's anointed ones; 1 Sam. xxiv. 6,
10; 2 Sam. xxiii. 1. The reception of the
Holy Spirit by believers is called an anointing,
1 Cor. i. 21; 1 John ii. 27.
ANTIuIIRIST, a word only found in John's
epistles. It occurs five times, 1 John ii.
18,22; iv.3; 2 John 7- It signifies, against
Christ, and is defined by John to be any one
who denies the Father and the Son, or that
Jesus Christ has not come in the flesh.
ANTIOCH, [speedy as a chariot.] Two cities
ofthisname are mentioned in Scripture;
1. TVJ capital of Syria, on the river Oron-
tes, 18 miles from its mouth. It was built
by Seleucus Nicanor, about 300 years B. C,
and named after his father Antiochus. It
is now called Antachia. Here the disciples
of Christ were first styled Christians, Acts
xi. 20. 2. Antioch, now Akshehr, a town of
Asia Minor, in Pisidia, 180 miles W. by N.
of Tarsus.
ANT1PAS, [against all,] Antipas Herod, the
son of Herod the Great, who beheaded John
the Immerser, Matt. xiv. 3, 4; Mark vi. 17,
18; Luke iii. 19, 20, and who ridiculed Jesus,
by enrobing him in mock roya'ty.
Luke xxiii. 11.—Also, the faithful martyr
mentioned Rev. ii. 13.
ANITPATR1S, lagainst the father,'] a town
of Palestine, 25 miles W. S. W. of Samaria,
named in honor of Antipater, the father of
Herod.
APOLLONIA, [destruction,'] a town of Macedonia,
80 miles E. by S. of Thessalonica.
Acts xv ii. 1.
APOLLOS, [one who aestroys,! a Jew of Alexandria,
described as an eloquent man, and
mighty in the Scriptures. Acts xviii. 24.
APOLLYON, la destroyer,! answering to the
Hebrew name Abadd,n. Rev.ix.ll.
APOSTLE, apostolcs, one sent by anofcker.
The word is found over 80 times m the New
' Testament. It is applied to Jesus, as God's
Apostle, John xvii. 18; Heb. iii. X = to the
Twelve, the intimate companions oi Jesus
as his Apostles; and to those persons sent
out by congregations, such as, Barnabas,

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.
Sylvanus, Timothy, &c, as Apostles of
Churches.
APPIIIA, [that produces,! Philemon 2.
APPII FORUM, a town of Italy, near the
modern town of Piperno, on the road to
Naples, about 40 miles S. E. of Rome. Acts
xxviii. 15.
AQUTLA, [an eagle,] a tent-maker, mentioned
Acts xviii. 23, with whom Paul wrought
and lodged.
ARABIA, [evening, wild, and desert,"] a country
in Asia, lying east of the Red Sea, and
south of Palestine and Syria, extending
1500 miles from north to south, and 1200
from east to west. It was divided into 1.
Arabia Felix, or the Happy, in the south,
which is very fertile ; 2. Arabia Petrea, or
the Rocky, in the north-west, including
Idumea; and 3. Arabia Deserta, or the
Desert, in the north and north-east. The
Ismaelites chiefly peopled this region. Mentioned
historically, 1 Kings x. 1—5; 2 Chron.
ix. 1—14; Gal. i. 17; prophetically, Is?, xxi.
13; Jer. xxv. 24.
ARABIANS, mentioned Acts ii. 11.
ARCHANGEL, or the CHIEF ANGEI, allutfed
tol Thess.iv. 16; JudeO.
^.RCHELAUS, {.the prince of the people,! a
king under Cesar, and son of Herod the
Great. Matt. ii. 2L
kRCHIPPUS, [governor of horses,] a minister
or servant of the Lord, and mentioned
Col. iv. 17; Philemon 2.
AREOPAGITE, a title of the judges of the
supreme tribunal of Athens, (Acts xvii. 34,)
and derived from
AREOPAGUS, [the hill of Mars,] which signifies
either the court of Athens itself, or
the hill on which it was held. Acts xvii. 19.
ARETAS, [one that pleases,] a king of Arabia,
Acts ix. 23; 2 Cor. xi. 32, 33.
ARIMATHEA, [alion, dead to the Lord,] or
RAMAH, a town of Judea, supposed to be
the modern Ramla, a town about 30 miles
N. W. of Jerusalem, on the road to Joppa.
AR1STARCHUS, [a goodprince,] Paul's companion
and fellow-prisoner, Acts xix. 29;
xx. 4 ; xxvii. 2 ; Col. iv. 10 ; Philemon 24.
ARK, (Noah's,) described, Gen. vi. 14—16;
and alluded to, 1 Pet. iii. 21.
ARK OP THE COVENANT, for the preservation
of the tables of the law, &c, its history,
Exod.xxv. 10—21; xxxvii. 1—9; Josh.
iii. 15—17; ISam.iv. 11; v. 6; vii. 1, 2;
2 Sam. vi.; xv. 24—29; 2 Chron. v. 2,13,14,
alluded to, Heb. ix. 4. The Ark and its contents
were lost by the Babylonish captivity.
ARMAGEDDON, [mountain of destruction,]
a place in Samaria, east ot Cesarea; the
mountain of Megeddon, or Megiddo, a city at
the foot of Mount Carmel, and noted for
scenes of carnage. The Canaanites and
Philistines, Jews and Egyptians, Chaldeans
and Persians, Greeks and Romaos,
Moslems and Christians, of almost every age
and nation, have encamped around Megiddo,
because of its commanding position,
its abundant supply of water and rich pastures.
In the Apocalypse this place is referred
to, probably as a symbolical name
for great slauqhU-r, Rev. xvi. 16.
ARMOR, weapons or mstrumer.ts of defence.
The Christian's armor descr bed, Eph. vi.
, 13, &c.
ARTEMAS, [whole,sound,] a disciple sent by
Paul into Crete, instead of Titus, Titus iii.
12.
ASCENSION oy CHRIST, account of, Mark
xvi. 19; Luke xxi. 50, 51; Acts i. 1—12.
II»TO HBAVEW, a symbol of the
acquisition ofj?olitical dignit^Bevoci. IS
ASIA, \muddy, boggy^] in the New Tostament,
sometimes means Asia Minor, which
includes the provinces of Bithynia, Pontus,
Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Pamphylia,
Pisidia, Lycaonia, Phrygia, Mysia, Troas.
Lydia, Lysia, and Caria; and sometimes
only a district in the western portion of it,
of which Ephesus was the chief city. Atria
was not known to the ancients as one of the
four grand divisions of the globe.
ASSOS, [approaching,] a seaport of Asia
Minor, in Mysia., 32 miles W. of Adramyttium,
now called Beiram. Acts xx. 13,14.
ASTNGRITES, [.incomparable,] a disciple at
Rome. Rom. xvi. J4.
ATHENS, [without increase, of Minerva,] the
principal city of ancient Greece, situated
on the Saronie Gulf, 46 miles E. of Corinth,
and 300 S. W. of Constantinople. It was
for a long time the most celebrated school
in the world for learning, arts, and sciences.
Acts xvii. 15—34.
ATONEMENT, from hatallagee, reconciliation,
is found once thus rendered in the
Common Version, Rom. v. 11, and evidently
has the original and old English
••ense of AT-ONE-MENT attached to it. The
n'leans by which two enemies were reconconciled
or made at-me, or their state of
harmony, was an at-one-ment.
ATTAL1A, [that increases,] a seaport of Asia
Minor, in Pamphylia, on a Bay of the Mediterranean
; now called Satalia.
AUGUSTUS, [venerable,] the nephew and
successor of Julius Cesar, and emperor of
Rome at the time of our Savior's biith. He
appointed the enrollment. Luke ii. 1.
AZOR, [a helper,] the son of Eliakim, Matt.
i. 13.
AZOTUS, [pillage,] or ASHDOD, now Ezdoud,
a town of Palestine, in the country of the
Philistines, 20 miles S. by W. of Joppa.
BABYLON, [confusion,] capital of Babylonia,
or Chaldea, situated on the Euphrates.
It was one of the most renowned cities on
the globe. Its walls were 60 miles in circuit,
and were reckoned one of the seven
wonders of the world. The ruins of this
city are now seen about 60 miles south of
Bagdad.
BABYLON, (Mystical,) Rev. xiv.8; xvi. 19 ;
xvii.; xviii.
BALAAM, [.the old age, or ancient of the people,]
a prophet of the city of Bosor? on the
Euphrates; his history, Num. xxii—xxiv;
xxxi. 8; Josh. xiii. 22; his sin mentioned,
Deut. xxiii. 4; Judell; 2 Pet. ii. 15; Rev.
ii. 14.
BAPTIZE, bapto, baptizo. Bapto occurs 3
times, Luke xvi. 24; John xiii. 26; Rev.
xix. 13, and is always translated dip in the
common version. Baptizo occurs 79 times ;
of these, 77 times it is not translated at all,
but transferred; and twice, viz., Mark vii.
4; Luke xi. 38, it is translated wash, without
regard to the manner in which it was
done. All lexicographers translate it by
the word immerse, dip, or plunge not one by
sprinkle or pour. No translator has ever
ventured to render these words by sprinkle
or pour in any version. In the Septuagint
version we have pour, dip, and sprinkle, occurring
in Lev. xiv. 15,16, "He shall p»ur
the oil, he shall dip his finger in it, and he
shall sprtnkle the oil." Here we have ehen,
to pour; ra.ino, to sprinkle; and bapto. to dip.
BAPTISM, bapfisma, baptismos. These -woids
are never translated sprinkling or pouring
in any version. Baptisma occurs 22 timea,
itud baptismos 4 time*.

fi ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
BAPTISM BY FIEE. To be "immersed in
fire" is an emblem of destruction. Comj.are
Mai, iv. with Matt. iii. 10—12.
: IN THE HOLY SPIRIT. Promised
by Jesus, Acts i. 3; fulfilled on the day
of Pentecost, Acts ii; also in the house of
Cornelius, Acts xi. 16, 17. These supernatural
gifts, both external and internal,
and possessed by the Apostles and the
first-fruits of both Jews and Gentiles, were
BO overwhelming, as to be figuratively
called an immersion in the Holy Spirit.
83ARABBAS, [son of shame, confusion,'} a noted
criminal at Jerusalem. Matt, xxvii. 16—21;
Mark xv. 6-0.1; Luke xxiii. 18—25; John
xviii. 40.
BARACHIAS, [who blesses God,'] the father
of '^achariah, mentioned Matt, xxiii. 35.
BAIi-JESUS, [son of Jesus,) in Arabic his
name was Elymas. See Ely mas.
BAR.JONAH, [the son of a dove, or of Jonah,]
a Syriac designation of Peter. Matt. xvi.
17 ; John i. 4i; xxi. 15—17. See Peter.
BARNABAS, [son of exhortation,] a disciple
of Jesus, and Paul's companion in laoors;
mentioned Acts iv. 36, 37; xi. 22—30; xii.
25; travels with Paul, Acts xiii—xv. 35;
separates from him, Acts xv. 36—30; his
errov alluded to, Gal. ii. 1—13.
BARSABAS, [son of rest,] Joseph Barsabas,
surntimed Justus, one of the first disciples,
Acts i 2S* xv 22
BARTHOLOMEW^ [a son that suspends the
wat&ss,] one of the twelve apostles, probably
the same as Nathaniel. Matt. x. 3;
Mark iii. 18 ; Luke vi. 14 ; Acts i. 13.
BARTIMELS, [son of the honorable,] mentioned
Matt. xx. 29—33; Mark x. 46—52.
BEDS. Mr. Hanway describes the beds of
Persia as consisting "only of two cotton
quilts, one of which is folded double and
serves as a mattress, the other as a covering,
with a large flat pillow for the head."
Was not the bed of the paralytic of this descripti&n
? Luke iv. 19; Mark ii. 4—11,
" Arise,, fake up thy bed," that is, thy mattress—the
quiit spread under thee. Bed is
a symbol of great tribulation and anguish.
Rev. ii. 22.
BEELZEBUB, or BAALZEBUB, igod of the
fly,] an idol of the Ekronites, 2'Kings i. 3.
In the Greek New Testament it is spelled
Beelzeboul, which means dung-god; the
change of sound being perhaps introduced
by the Jews for the purpose of throwing
contempt on heathen divinities. The chief
or prince of demons is called thus in Matt.
xii. 24; Luke xi. 15.
BENJAMIN, [son of my right hand,] Jacob's
youngest son. The tribe of Benjamin continued
steady in its attachment to Judah
when the ten tribes revolted, and formed
part of the kingdom. Paul was of this
tribe, Phil. iii. 5.
liEREA, [heavy, weighty,] a town of Macedonia,
now called Verea ; Acts xvii. 10, 15.
BEKNICE, [one that brings victory,] daughtei
of Agnppa, surnamed the Great, and
msier to young Agnppa, king of the Jews.
Act.* xxv, 23.
F.EHYL —See PRECIOUS STONKS.
liEIHAIAKA, [house nf passage,] a town on
the east side of the Jordan, where it was
Mij posed to be fordable. John 1. 28.
UblHANY, [house of song, of affliction,] a village
situated at the foot of Mount Ou\ ct, 2
iLiie& E. of Jerusalem, on the road to Jeiusalerr,
l.ETPESDA, [house of mercy,] a pool of wa
iti JL. of Jerusalem, and N. of the temple,
me&tiouea «Johu v. 8—15.
BETHLEHEM, [house of bread,] a town of
Judea, 8 miles S. of Jerusalem. The place
is noted on account of its being the birthlace
of David and Jesus. It was styled
S'ethlehem of Judah, or Bethlehem Ephratah,
(Micah v. 2,) to distinguish it from another
Bethlehem in Zebulon, near Nazareth, Josh.
xix.15.
BETH PAGE, [a place of figs,] a village on
Mount Olivet, near Bethany, and nearly 2
miles E. of Jerusalem.
BETHSAIDA, [a house of frvAts,] a town of
Galilee, on the west coast of the lake of Tiberias,
S. W. of Capernaum; the birthplace
of Philip, and residence of Andrew and
Peter, John i. 41; a woe was pronounced
against i t by Jesus, Matt. xi. 21, and it was
one of the first places ravaged by the Eomans.
BIix L HEIGHT, the particular privileges enjoyed
inmost countries by the first-born
son. With the Hebrews he was peculiarly
the Lord's, Exod. xxii. 29; had a double
share of his father's inheritance, Deut. xxi.
17; had dominion over his brethren, Gen.
xxvii. 29; and succeeded his father in the
kingdom or high priesthood. Esau, sold
his birthright to Jacob, Gen. xxv. 31; Heb.
xii. 16,17. Reuben forfeited his on account
of his incest, Gen. xlix, 2, 3; so his tribe always
remained in obscurity, while his
younger brothers shared the privileges—
Levi had the priesthood ; Judah the royalty;
and Joseph the double portion.
BISHOP, episkopos, Overseer; synonymous
with Elder, and Shepherd. See Elder.
B1THYNIA, [violent precipitation,] a country
of Asia Minor, bounded on the north by the
Euxine or Black Sea.
BLACK, or BLACKNESS, in prophecy is generally
symbolical of affliction, disease, and
distress. See Job xxx. 30 ; Jer. iv. 28; viii.
21; xiv. 2; Lam.iv.8; v.10; Joelii.S;
Nahum ii. 10.
BL AS PliEM Y, Blasphemia, speaking against,
whether God or man be the object. The
word occurs 19 times in tne New Testament.
Under the law blasphemy against
God was punishable with death, Lev. xxiv.
15, 16, 23; and Jesus declares blasphemy
against the Holy Spirit unpardonable,
Matt. xii. 31; Mark iii. 28, 29; Luke xii. 10.
BLASTUS, [that buds and brings forth,]
Chamberlain to Herod, Acts xii. 20.
BLEMISH, no animal having any was to be.
sacrificed, Lev. xxii. 19 ; Deufc. xv. 21; xvii.
1; Mai.i.8,14. ChristwithoutA/emtsA, I Pet.
i. 19; and Christians to be so, Eph. v. 27-
BLINDNESS, instances of, Gen. xix. 11; Syrians,
2 Kings vi. 18; Paul, Actsix. 8—18;
Elymas, xiii. 11; blindness cured. Matt. ix.
27; xii. 22; xx. 30—34; Mark viii. 22 ; x. 46,
51: Luke iv. 18: vii. 21: John ix. 1. A
symbol of ignorance.
BLOOD, not to be eaten, Gen. ix. 4: forbidden
under the law, Lev. iii. 17: vii. ,16:
xvii. 10,14: xix. 26: forbidden to Christians,
Acts xv. 29. The b ood is the lite ot
the_ animal, and wvwholesome for food:
besides, the fat and blood were God's parf of
every sacrifice. Blood is frequently a symbol
of war, carnaae, and slaughter, Isa.
xxxiv.3; Ezek. xiv. 19: Rev. *iv. vo. To
turn waters into blood is to emoroil nations
in war.
BLOOD OE CHRiSl, redemption through i^
Eph. l. 7i Col. J. 14: Rev, v. 9, samvmaturn
ibrougD it, Heb. x. 29: cleanse* fiomtm,
1 John i. 7; Rev. i. 5; the wine ol t< p
Lord's Supper called his blood, a fed ths
blood of the New Covenant, Madfc. x*vu 28

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.
Markxiv.24: Luke xxii. 20; 1 Cor. xi. 25;
also called the blood of the everlasting
covenant. Heb. xiii. -/0.
BOANERGES, [sons of thunder, ] a name. ,3n
, to James and John, Mark iii. 17.
BODY, either natural or spiritual, Man's
body, in its present state, is called natural,
in distinction from the spiritual body +o *>e
raised up at the resurrection. The term is
used in (Scripture to denote an organized
system of any kind. We also read of the
body of sin, which is to be put off when immersed
into the death of Christ. Thi s is to
be remembered in order to understand
much of the figurative language of Paul
relative to Christian experience andsanctification.
The Christian's body is to be kept
pure, Rom. xii. 1; 1 Cor. vi. 13; 1 Thess. iv.
4; to be changed at the resurrection, 1 Cor.
xv. 4-2—51; Phil. iii. 21; 1 John iii. 2. The
Christian Church is called the body of Christ,
Rom. xii. 4. 5 ; 1 Cor. x. 17; xii. 12—27, &c.
All Christians are members of this body;
and to it belong all the Apostles, Prophets,
Evangelists, Teachers, gifts, miracles, and
honors bestowed by its head after his glorification.
Jesus is the head of the body, and
as the head is glorified, so will all the members
be glorified with him. In the Lord's
Supper, the bread is called the body of
Christ, that is, the representation of his
body, which is br^'en in remembrance of
him.
BOOK, in Hebrew, ^epher,. in Greek, Biblos.
Various materials were formerly used in
making books. Plates of lead'and copper,
the barks of trees, bricks, stone, and wood,
were the first matters employed to engrave
such things and monuments upon as men
were willing to have transmitted to posterity.
Hesiod's works were written on
lead; the Roman laws on brass; God's on
stone; and Solon's on planks of wood.
"When these were last used, they were generally
covered with a thin coat of wax, for
ease both in writing and in blotting out,
which explains the expression of David
when he prays that his sins may be blotted
out as a cloud, that is, the record of them.
Palm leaves, being more convenient as to
bulk and portableness, were afterwards
maae into oooks, and are still so used in
India. Then the thin inner bark of trees,
especially the elm; hence the Latin word
liber (the inner bark of a tree,) means also
a book. Afterwards the Papyrus, or "paper
reed," was used. Isa. xix. 7. Parchment
was afterwards invented in Pergamos.
Books oi these two last substances were
roHed on sticks like cloth, and hence the
word volume, from the Latin word, volvo, to
roll. Books thus rolled might have several
seals, so that a person might break one and
read till he came to another; whereas, if
one of our books had several seals, all
would be broken if one was. See Rev. v.
" Book of Life/'—an allusion to the registers
kept in ancient cities of all the uames
of regular citizens. Phil. iv. 3. Honorable
persons, not citizens, were sometimes entered
here, which was giving the freedom
of the city. Vagabonds and disorderly persons
had their names erased. Rev. iii. 5.
SeeExod, xxxii. 32; Rev. xiii. 8; xxi. 27;
xxii. 19.
BOOKS, mentioned, bat now extant; of the
wars of the Lord, Nam. xxi. 14, of Jasper,
Josh. x. 13; 2 6am. 1.18; of Samuel concerning
th« king\tom, 1 Sam. x> 25; ol Solomon,
i Kings iv. 32, S3; of the chronicles of David,
1 Chron. xxvii. 24; of the acts of Solomon,
1 Kings xi. 41; of Nathan, Samuel, and did.
1 Chron. xxix. 29: of Ahijah the Shilon'te.
2 Chron. ix. 29; of the visions of LMo,
2 Chron. ix. 29 ; of Shemaiah, 2 Chron. xii.
15; of Jehu, 2 Chron. xx. 34; of the sayings
of the Seers, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 19; Pants epistSo
to the Laodiceans, Col. iv. 16.
BOSOR, [taking away,] the father of Balaam,
2 Pet. ii. 15; also called Beor, Num. xxii. 5„
BOTTLES were anciently made of leather.
T.':^Idn of a goat, pulled off who'e, and
the places where the legs were, being tied
up, formed a convenient bottle. As these
grew tender by using, new wine, which had
not done fermenting, could not be safely
put in them. Matt. ix. 17. See Josh. ix. 4
BOWELS, a word used formerly, as we now
use the word heart; that is to represent
pity, compassion, &c. The Hebrews understood
the viscera were the seat of the intellect
and of the tenderest passions.
BREAD is a word used in Scripture for food
in general. As bread was usually made by
the Jews in thin cakes, it was not cut but
broken, which gave rise to the phrase,—
BREAKING OP BREAD, which sometimes
means the partaking of a meal, as in Luke
xxiv.35; Acts ii. 46; xx.ll; xxvii. 35. Also,
to what is emphatically styled, "the
breaking of the loaf," in the Lord's Supper,
as mentioned in Acts ii. 42. See also Matt.
xxvi. 26; Mark xiv. 22; Luke xxii. 19; > **-ts
xx. 6; 1 Cor. x. 16; xi. 23.
BREASTPLATE. A part of the Chriswi
armor. See Eph. vi. 14 ; 1 Thess. v. 8. Also,
a part of the high-priest's holy apparel,
consisting of a piece of golden embroidery,
about ten inches square, which on special
occasions he wore on his breast. It was
set with twelve precious stones, each bearing
the name of one of the tribes of Israel
See Exod. xii. 4; xxviii.15—30; xxxix.8—21.
BRETHREN (in Christ,) to forgive each
other, Matt. v. 18, 23, 24; xviii. 21, 22; Gal.
vi. 1; 2 Thess. iii. 13—15; to confess their
faults, and pray for each other, James v.
16; to love each other, Rom. xii. 10;
1 Thess.iv. 9,10; Heb. xiii. 1.-
BRIDE, a newly married woman. The congregation
of Christ is espoused to him now,
and will become his bride in the future age,
sharing his nature, soyal dignity, and dominion.
Psa. xlv. 10—15; 2 Cor. xi, 2; Rev.
xix. 7—9. The heavenly Jerusalem so
called, Rev. xxi. 9.
BRIDEGROOM, a newly married man;
Christ so called, Matt. ix. 15; Luke v. 34.'
See also Matt. xxv. 1—13.
BRIMSTONE AND PIKE, employed to execute
God's wrath, Gen. xix. 24: Luke xviii
29: Psa. xi.6: Ezek. xxxiii. 22. A symbol
of destruction, Deut. xxix. 23: Job xviii. 15:j
Rev. xix. 20, &c. -
CAIAPHAS, [a searcher,} a high-priest of
the Jews, and son-in-law to Annas: men-i
. tioned John xi. 46, 50; xviii. 13,14./
CAIN, [possession,] the first-born son of
Adam: his history, Gen. vs.: alluded to,'
1 John iii. 12: Jude 11.
l
CALL, to invite, from ka'Ceoo, to call, which
occurs about 150 times, and jproskaleoo, to
call to one, about 30 times.
CALLED, kleetos, derived from the above,^
occurs 11 times, and is applied to all who
professedly obey Christ, but not to the
chosen. "Many are called, but few chosen.",
CALLING, kleesis, profession, occurs lr
times, and is used once to designate a common
trade, 1 Cor. vii. 20, and in all the rest
the Ohristiaa's calling,,

M ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
CALVARY,* or GOLGOTIIA, [the place of a quently; Land of Judah, after the revolt o/
skull,] a little hill north-west of Jerusa­ the ten tribes; Holy Land, Zech. ii. 12; and
lem, on the north side of Mount Zion, so Palestine, Exod. xv. 14.
called probably from some imagined resem­ CANDACE, [ivho possesses contrition,] th'it.
blance to the lorm of a man's head, or, as name
some think, because it was a place for the
0f an Ethiopian queen, Acts viii. 27.
execution of criminals. It is memorable
CANDLESTICK, or LAMI>ST.AND, made of
as the place of our Lord's crucifixion. Luke
pure gold, stood in the tabernacle on the
xxiii. 33.
left hand of one entering the Holy Place.
It was constructed to afford seven lights, to
CAMEL, [carrier,] a beast of burden very which allusion is made in Rev. i. 12,13, 20.
common in the East, where it is called
"the land-ship," and ''the carrier of the
CAPERNAUM, [the field of repentance, city of
desert." It was to the Hebrews an unclean
comfort,] a city on the sea of Galilee, 60
animal. See Lev. xi. 4. Camels Hair is
miles north of Jerusalem, and celebrated
woven into cloth; the coarse part into
in the Gospels as the place where Jesus
coarse cloth, such as John the Immerser
principally resided during the time of his
wore, (See Matt. iii. 4; Matt. xi. 8;) or
ministry, and did many of his miracles.
sackcloth, (Rev. vi. 12;) and the finest
See Matt. iv. 12—15; ix. 1; xi. 20—24; xvii.
parts into beautiful shawls, &c. The pro­
23; Marki. 21—35; ii, 1; John vi. 17, 59.
verb alluded to in Matt, xxiii. 24, illustra­ CAPPADOCIA, [a sphere,] a large province
ting the hypocrisy of the Pharisees, by the in the interior of Asia Minor, on the Pon-
custom of passing wine through a strainer, tus, separated from Phrygia by the rivpr
should be read as follows: "You blind Halys; mentioned Acts ii. 9 ; 1 Pet. i. 1.
guides ! which strain out a gnat, and swal­ CASTOR and POLLUX, twin sons of Jupilow
a camel." The expression, " It is eater, and guardians of seamen, according to
sier for a camel to go through the eye of a heathen mythology; used as a figure-head
needle," etc., Matt. xix. 24, is also found in on an Egyptian ship. Acts xxviii. 11.
the Koran; and a similar one in the Tal­ CAPTIVITY. God often punished the vices
mud, respecting an elephant's going and infidelity of his people by the different
through a needle* s eye. This may be a pro­ captivities into which they were permitted
verb to describe an impossibility; or it to fall. The Assyrian captivity, mentioned,
may be an allusion to the difficult task of a 2 Kings xviii. 9—12; the Babylonian, Jer.
camel passing through a door not over xxv. 12; and the Roman captivity prophe­
three feet high, on its knees. This feat sied of by Jesus, Luke xxi. 24. Christ is
camels are sometimes taught to accom­ said to have "led captivity captive," (Eph.
plish, but it was considered a great diffi­ iv. 4,) or a multitude of captives. The alculty.lusion
is to public triumphs, when captives
were led in chains behind the cars of vic­
CAN A, [zeal, possession,] a town in Galilee, tors ; even kings and great men who had
about sixteen miles N. W. of Tiberias, and captivated others; a custom not only of the
six N. E. of Nazareth. The birth-place of Romans but eastern nations in the remo­
Nathaniel, and now called Kana-el-Jelil. test times. The phrase imports a conquest
Dr. Clarke observed among the ruins large over enemies. "
stone vessels, capable of holding many gallons,
similar to those mentioned in the
CEDRON, or KIDRON, a small brook, rising
narrative of the marriage, at which Jesus
near Jerusalem, passing through the val­
performed his first miracle. John ii. 1—11.
ley of Jehoshaphat, and flowing into the
Dead Sea. It is a rapid torrent after rains,
CANAAN, [merchant, trader,] the Scripture but dry or nearly so, in the midst of sum­
name of what is now called Palestine, or mer. 2 Sam. xv. 23; Jer. xxxi.40: John
the Holy Land, Its name is derived from xviii. 1.
Canaan, the son of Ham, and grandson of CENCHREA, a port of Corinth, now called
Noah, whose posterity settled here, and Kikries, whence Paul sailed for Ephesus,
remained for about seven hundred yeais. Acts xviii. 18. It was a place of some com­
Becoming enormously corrupt, they were mercial note, and the seat of an early
devoted to destruction, and their land church. Roin. xvi. 1.
given to Israel. Its conquest is recorded
ui the book of Joshua, &c, after which it
CENTURION, a Roman commander of a
was called "the land of Israel." Its boun­
hundred soldiers, Matt. viii. 5—18; xxvii.
daries as generally laid down, are Leba­
54; Lukevii. 2—10; xxiii. 47; Acts x. 27,40.
non on the north, Arabia on the east, Idu-
CEPHAS, [a rock, or stone,] a Syriac name
mea on the south, and the Mediterranean
given by Jesus to Simon. John i. 42; ren­
on the west. Under David and Solomon,
dered by the Greeks, Petros, and by the
its extent was greatly increased, by the
Latins, Petrus. See Peter.
conquest of Ammon, Moab, Edom, &c.
CESAR, [one cut ort,] a title given to allthe
1 Kings iv. 21—24. It was a most beautiful
Roman emperors till the destruction of
and fertile country, and the Jews multiplied
that empire. The emperors alluded to by
in it to an astonishing degree. The Jordan
this title in the New Testament, are Augus­
runs southward through it, and forms the
tus, Luke ii. 1; Tiberius, Luke iii. 1 ; xx.
lakes of Merom and Tiberias, and finally
22; Claudius, Acts xi. 28; and Nero, Acts
empties itself into the Lake Asphaltites.
xxv. 8 ; Phil. iv. 22. Caligula, who aucceedi
This country was included in the promise
ed Tiberius, is not mentioned.
made to Abraham and his seed, the Christ, CESAREA, often called Cesarea of Palestine,'
Sen xii, T; xiii. 14—17; xv. 18—21; xvii. 8; situated on the coast of the Mediterranean
Gal iii. 16—18 s its boundsfies described, sea, between Joppa and Tyre, built by He­
i£xcd xxiii 31; Num. xxxiv. 1—12 ; Josh.i. rod the Great, and dedicated to Augustus
3. 4; cohquered by Joshua, Josh. xi. 16; Cesar. It was the seat of the Roman gover­
divided by lot, Josh. xiv. 1, &c; its borders nors of Palestine. Cornelius resided here,
Acts x.; xi. 1—8; also Philip the Evange­
not conquered. Josh. xiii. 1; the reason list, Acts viii. 40; xxi, 8; and here Paul
given, Judges ii. 3. Known by various made one of his noblest defences, Act8 xxv,
Bam«ai, Canaan, Gen. x. 15—20; xi. 31; —xxvii. 1.
l&nd »/ premise, Hfcb, xi. 9; Land of the CESAREA FHILIPPl, a town three or four
XL 15; L&nd of Israel, fre-J miles east of Dan, near the eastern source*

of the Jordan; anciently called Paneas,
now Banais. It was enlarged and emboilished
by Philip the tetrarch; and called
Cesarea in honor of Tiberias Cesar: and the
name of Phiiippi was added to distinguish
it from Cesarea on the Mediterranean.
Mentioned Matt, xvi, 13: Mark viii. 27.
CHALCEDONY. See PRECIOUS STONES.
CHA RGE of Jesus to the apostles, Matt. x. 1,
&c.: to the seventy, Luke x. 1—12; to Peter,
John xxi. 15—19; to the apostles before his
ascension, Matt, xxviii. 18—20; Mark xvi.
15.16; of Paul to the elders of Ephesus,
Acts xx. 17—35.
Charges with them, Acts xxi. 24. It was
meritorious among the Jews to contribute
to the expenses of sacrifices andolleiings,
which those who had taken the vow of Nazaritism
were to offer when the time of the
vow was to be accomplished; whoever paid
a part of these expenses were reputed to
partake in the merits of him who fulfilled
the vow.-
CHARRAN, or HASAN, now Heren, a town
of Mesopotamia, 70 miles from the Euphrates,
150 miles E.N. E. of Antioch. Actsvii.4.
CHASTITY, recommended, Col. iii. 5;
lThess.iv. 3; 1 Tim. v. 2; Titusii. 5; an
example of it in Joseph, Gen. xxxix. 7; in
Job, xxxi. 1—11.
CHERUB, plural Cherubim, first mentioned
Gen. iii. 24; thought by some to be an order
of celestial beings, but never clearly and
certainly applied to angelic nature. They
were probably symbolical representation's
of the redeemed, and often referred to in
the Old Testament, and in the book of Revelation.
The cherubim are represented
as living creatures, Ezek. i ; x; Rev. iv ;
or as images wrought in tapestry, gold, or
wood, Exod. xxxvi. 35; xxxvii. 7; Ezek.xli.
25; as having a plurality of faces, Exod.
xxv. 20; Ezek. x. 14; xli. 18; and wincjs,
1 Kings vi. 27; Ezek. i. 6; Rev. iv. 8. ' A
cherub presents the highest earthly forms
and powers of creation in harmonious and
perfect union, being a winged figure, like a
man in form, full of eyes, and with a fourfold
head—of a man, a lion, an ox, and an
eagle. The cherubs placed in the holy of
holies, overshadowed the mercy-seat, and
were made of the same mass of pure beaten
gold, Exod. xxv. 19 j Solomon's cherubs
described, 2 Kings vi. 23—30; viii. 6. It is
probable that the seraphim of Isaiah, (chap.
vi.) the cherubim of Ezekiel, (chap. i.)
and the living creatures of John, (Rev. iv.)
are identical, only differing in name. It is
thought by some that the Egyptian
sphinxes and the winged bulls lately disinterred
by Lavai'd at Ninevah, were imi-
/• tations of the Hebrew cherubs.
".CHIEF CAPTAIN of the Band; an officer
at the head of a detachment of soldiers belonging
to the Roman legion, which was
lodged in the adjacent castle, and stationed
on feast days near the temple to prevent
disorder. The Roman garrison was sta-
- tioned in the castle of Antonia.
"CHILDREN, to be instructed, Gen. xviii.19;
Deut. iv. 9; vi. 6; xi. 18; Psa. lxxviii. 5;
Eph. vi. 4; their duty, to parents, Lev. xix. 3;
Prov. i. 8; vi. 20; xiii. 1; xv. 5; xxiii. 22;
Eph. vi. 1; Col. iii. 20; example of Jssus,
Luke ii. 51; to honor and maintain their
parents, Exod. xx. 12; Deut. v. 16 ; Eph. vi.
2,3; smiting of parents punishable with
death, Exod. xxi, 15; Lev.xx. 9; Deut. xxi.
18; Jesus calls his disciples children, John
TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. i
CHILDREN "of the bridechamber." A select
number of guests, who were the constant
attendants on the bridegroom during
the marriage feast. Matt. ix. 15.
"of the promise," the seed of Abraham
according to the faith, on whom the
promised blessings would be bestowed,
Rom.ix.8; Gal.iv.2S.
of the prophets,"—their disciples,
pupils, followers, Acts iii, 25.
"of the resurrection," Luke xx. 36.
A term equivalent to " the raised up.
CHIlN-NEROTlI, Lake of, the same as Gennesareth,—which
see.
CHIOS, [open or opening, | an island of the
JEgean sea, over against Smyrna, now
called Scio. Acts xx.15.
CHLOE, [green herb,] a Corinthian convert,
mentioned 1 Cor. i. 11.
CIIORAZIN, [thesecret,] a town of Galilee,
at the north end of the Lake of Tiberias, a
little to the east of Capernaum; one of the
principal scenes of Christ's ministry. Matt
x. 21; Luke x. 13.
CHOSEN, eldektos, elect, chosen. This word
is found 23 times. It is translated in
the common version, elect, 16 times, and
chosen, 7 times. The passage, "For many
are called, but few chosen," Matt. xx.
6, probably alludes to the choice of Roman
soldiers, from the citizens of Rome. All
were liable to serve, but some only were
selected
CHRIST.' (See Anointed.) A Greek word
answering to the Hebrew word, Messiah,
and signifying the anointed or consecrated
one, the Messiah—three terms of similar
import. Johni. 41. The name Christ is an
official title, and is not a mere appellative,
to distinguish our Lord from other persons
named Jesus. ^ The force of many pas.
sages of Scripture is greatly weakened!' by
overlooking this. In the apostolical epistles,
however, CHRIST is sometimes used as
a proper name instead of JESUS.
Christs, False, our Savior predicted that
many false Messiahs would come, Matt.
xxiv.24, and his word has been abundantly
fulfilled. One named Coziba lived in the
second century, and had many followers,
and occasioned the death of more than half
a million of Jews. Others have continued
to appear, even down to modem times.
CHRISTIAN, Christianos, is found only 8
times in the New Testament—Acts xi. 26:
xxvi. 28: 1 Pet. iv. 16, and was a name given
at Antioch to those who believed Jesus to
be the Messiah.
CHRYSOLITE. See PRECIOUS STONES.
CHRYSOPHRASUS.
CHURCH. See CONGREGATION.
CILICIA, [ivhich rolls or overturns,'] a country
in the south of Asia Minor, at the east
or the Mediteranean Sea: its capital was
Tarsus. Acts xxi. 39.
CIRCUMCISION, a cutting around, because
in this rite the foreskin was cut away. This
rite was given to Abraham as a sign of
that covenant which God had entered into
with him, that out of his loins should proceed
the Messiah. To be spiritually circumcised,
or to be the spiritual seed of Abraham,
is to have the thing signified by that
ceremony, and to perforin all those duties
which circumcision was designed to enforce,—namely,
to believe in the Messiah,
to put off the old man, and to serve him as
new creatures, which is signified by our ac­
xiii. 33; Christians called so by the aposceptance
of the ordinances of the gospel,
tles, Gal. iv. 19; 1 John ii. 1.
and submission to them, Phil. iii. 3.
J CJLTY, Babylon, Hie Great City, Rev. xi. 84

fi ALPHABETIC QjTlPPEflEfX.
xiv. 8; xvi. 19 : xvii. 18': xviii. 10,16, 19, 21: was sometimes woven like a stocking
Jerusalem, the Great City, Eev. xxi. 10: the
Holy City, Rev. xi. 2: xxi. 2: xxii. 19. A
city is the symbol of a corporate body,
under one and the same police.
CLAUDA, [a lamentable voice,] a small island
near the S. W. jhore of Crete, approached
by Paul in his voyage to Jerusalem,
Acts xxvii. 16. It is now called Gozzo,
and is occupied by about thirty families.
CLAUDIA, [lame,] a Christian woman, probably
a convert of Paul, 2 Tim.iv. 21.
CLAUDIUS. Sec CESAR.
LYSIAS, the Roman tribune,
mentioned Acts xxi, 33; xxii. 24; xxiii. 26.
CLEAN and UNCLEAN, terms nsed in a ceremonial
sense; applied to certain aniamls,
and to men in certain cases, by the law of
Moses, Lev.xi; xv; Num. xix; Deut. xiv. A
distinction between clean and unclean animals
existed before the deluge, Gen. vii. 2.
The Mosaic law was notmerelyabitrary, but
grounded on reasons connected with animal
sacrifices, with health, with the separation
of the Jews from other nations, and
their practise of moral purity, Lev. xi. 43—
45; xx. 24—26; Deut. xiv. 2, 3, 21. The ritual
law was still observed in the time of
Christ, but under the Gospel is annulled.
CLEMENT, [mild, gold, merciful,] mentioned
Phil. iv. 3.
CLEOPAS, [the whole glory,] the husband of
Mary, John xix. 25, called also Alpheus,—
which see. The one mentioned in Luke
xxiv. 18, was probably a different person.
CLOUD, an emblemol prosperity and glory.
To ride on clouds, is to rule and conquer.
When no storm accompanies, or no attribute
is attached to it, a cloud is the emblem
of majesty and glory. By Daniel it
is said, "One like the son of man came
with the clouds of heaven;" to which our
Lord adds, as explanatory of the symbol,
" with power and great glory." Matt. xxiv.
30. Clouds are symbolical of armies and
multitudes, probably by their grand and
majestic movements. They betokened the
presence of Jehovah, as on mount Sinai,
Exod. xix. 9; in the temple, 1 Kings viii.
10; in the cloudy pillar, and on the mount
of transfiguration. They are found in many
representations of the majesty of God, Psa.
xviii. 11,12; xcvii. 2; and ol Christ, Eev.
xiv. 14—16.
"of witnesses," Heb. xii. 1; alludes
to the spectators in the Olympic games, and
transferred by a strong figure to patriarchs,
prophets, worthies, God, and angels,
the spectators of the 'Christian race.
SLOVEN TONGUES, Acts ii. 3. An emblem
of the various languages in which the
apostles were to preach the gospel. They
were like flames of fire parted, and these
parted flames looked like tongues; so a
flame of fire is, with the Jews, called a
tongue of fire.
CNIDUS, [dedicated to Venus,] 'a city and
promontory of Asia Minor, Acts xxvii. 7.
GOAL, usually in Scripture, charcoal, or the
embers of fire. From recent disclosures, it
is probable that mineral coal was used anciently
in Syria. It is now procured in Lebanon,
and a mine is worked at Cornale,
eight miles from Beirut.
COAT. The Jews wore two principal garments;
the interior is called the coat, or
tunic, Matt. v. 40. It was made of linen,
and encircled the whole body, extending
down to the knees. It reached up to the
neck, with long or short sleeves. Over this
was worn the mantle or cloak. The coat
1 intfl
its proper shape and size without any
seam. Exod. xxxix. 27; John xix. 23. Such
coats are still worn by Arabs, and are considered
of great value.
COCK-CROWING. In Matt. xxvi. 34, ouf
Lord is represented as saying, that "before
the cock crow," Peter should deny inn?
thrice; so Luke xxii. 34; John xiii. 39. Bus
according to Mark xiv. 30, he says, "before
the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny m«
thrice." These passages may be reconciled by
observing that ancient Greek and Latin authors
mention tivo eoek-crowings, one oif
which was soon after midnight, the other
about three o'clock in the morning; andthis.
latter, beingmostnoticedby men as the signal
of their approaching labors, was called
by way of eminence, "the cock-crowing;"
and to this alone, Matthew, giving the
general sense of our Savior's warning to
Peter refers; but Mark more accurately recording
his very words, mentions the two
cock-crowings.
COHORT' a company of soldiers which
guarded a Roman governor or magistrate
when he went into any province.
COLLECTION forpoor oelievers, Acts xi. 29:
Rom. xv. 26—28; 1 Cor. xvi. 1; 2 Cor. viii
l-4;ix.l.
COLOSSE, [punishment, correction,] a city of
Phrygia, situated on a hill near the junc.
tion of the Lycus with the Meander, and
not far from the cities Hierapolis and Lao.
dicea, Col. ii. 1; iv. 13,15. With these cities
it was destroyed by an earthquake in the
tenth year of Nero, about A. D. 65, while.
Paul was yet living. It was soon rebuilt.
It is now called Chonos.
COLOSSIANS, Epistle to, written by Paui,
from Kome, A. D. 62, during his imprisonmentinthat
city, to the congregation at
Colosse. This congregation was probably
gathered by this apostle, as well a3 the one
in Laodicea, though some ascribe it to
Epaphras. See Acts xvi. 6; xviii. 23. Some
think this epistle was written at the same
time, and sent by the same bearer, as the
one to the Ephesians. It is certainly devoted
to the development of the same grand
secret,—viz., the call of the Gentiles to a
participation in the hope of the glad tidings,
and to guard the Colossians, whether Jews
or Greeks, against Judaizing and philosophizing
teachers. Whoever would understand
this epistle and that to the Ephesians,
must read them together.
COLT, "the foal of an ass." The direction
given by Jesus to two of his disciples in
Matt. xxj. 2, 3, to bring him the co?t they
would find tied in the village, that he might
ride thereon into Jerusalem, according to
the prophet evidently implies ^.previous understanding
or acquaintance with the owners
of him; for he adds, "if any one ask
why you loose him, you shall answer, Because
the Master needs him," Luke xix. 31,
Accordingly, "as they were loosing the
colt, the owners said to them, Why loose
you the colt ? They answered, The Master
needs him," (ver. 33, 34,) "AND THEY," (the
owners,) "let them go," Mark xi. 6.
COMEORTER, parakletos, advocate, monitor,
helper, comforter. The original word
only occurs five times, John xiv. 16, 26; xv.
26; xvi. 7; 1 John ii. 1. Comforter is the
most remote meaning of the word, and
does not adequately describe the office ol
the Paraclete; it was to help and direct as
well as to console.
COMMON, profane,, ceremonially unclean.

TO THE NEW
iftoe Greek term hoinos, properly signifies
what belongs to all, b,ut the Hellenists applied
it to what was profane, i. e. not holy,
and therefore of common or promiscuous
use, Mark vii.2,5; Acts x.14,15; Eom.xiv*
14.
COMMON, "had all things common, Acts ii.
44. A community of goods was practised
at all the Jewish feasts at Jerusalem, and
no man's house was his own. So when
the Spirit was poured out, on account of the
detention at Jerusalem, there was a kind of
community for the time being, that none
might suffer from want; but the subsequent
contributions of the saints show that there
was not an equality of property, Acts xi.
29; ICor.xvi.l.
CONCISION, [cutting,] a term of reproach,
applied to certain Judaizing teachers at
Philippi, as mere cutters of the flesh; in
contrast with the true circumcision, those
who were created anew in Christ Jesus
unto righteousness and true holiness, Phil.
iii. 2.
CONGREGATION, eMlesia, occurs 114 times,
and is derived from ekkaleoo, I call out. It
is an assembly of the called. The whole
community of professing Christians make
the one body or congregation of the Lord;
and those meeting in one place constitate
the Christian congregation in that place.
CONSCIENCE, occurs inthe common version
30 times, and once in the plural form,
2 Cor. v. 11, for which we have in the original,
suneidesis, compounded of sun, together,
and eideo, to see or know,—in Latin conscio;
whence comes conscience, the power
of judging ourselves, and the relations in
which we stand to our Creator and to our
fellow-creatures. The conscience is said to
be toeak when knowledge is limited, pure
when free from accusation, and evil when
polluted with guilt. We have a good conscience
mentioned, 1 Tim. i. 5; 1 Pet. iii.
21; pure, 1 Tim. iii. 9; clear or void of offence,
Acts xxiv. 10; weak, 1 Cor. viii. 7 ;
defiled, Titus i. 15; Heb. x. 22 ; seared,
1 Tim. iv. 2.
CONTENTMENT recommended, Prov. xxx.
8. 9; Heb. xiii. 5; 1 Tim. vi. 6; instances of,
Gen. xxxiii.9; 2 Sam. xix. 35—37; 2 Kings
iv. 13; Phil. iv. 11.
CONVERSATION, edifying, recommended,
Matt, xii.35; xxiv.14—32; Col. iii. 16; iv.6;
1 Tbess. iv. 18; v. 11; vain and sinful to be
avoided, Matt. xii. 36; Eph. iv. 29; v. 3—7;
Col. iii. 8,9; 2 Pet. ii. 7, 8.
COOS, a small island in the Mediterranean,
near the south-west point of Asia Minor.
Acts xxi. 1. Hippocrates, the famous physician,
and Appellos, the eminent painter,
were natives of this island. It is now called
Stanchio.
COPPER, a metal, known and wrought before
the flood, Gen. iv. 22. Where the word
brass occurs in the common version, it
should be rendered copper.
CORBAN, a sacred gift, Matt. xv. 5; xxiii. IS.
The Pharisees taught that a man might
escape all obligations to support his indigent
parents, by saying of his property,.
Be it corban." In this case, if he did not
give his property at that time to the temple
he was bound to do so at his death,
though his parents should thus be left destitute.
Thus did they "make void the
law " of honoring their father and their
mother, " through theix traditions." Mark
vii. 11—13.
CORINTH, \ which is satisfied, beautyA'Sk celebrated
citv of Greece, in +^e.norjiAjpar+L-Of
TESTAMENT. 0
i the Peloponesus, on the Isthmus of Corinth
; 45 miles W. N. W. of Athena. It was
celebrated for wealth, commerce, arts, and
magnificence. Paul preached here for two
years. Acts xviii. 1.
CORINTHIANS. The two epistles under
this name were written by Paul to the
Christians at Corinth, where he had
? reached with great success. Acts xviii.
he first epistle written from Ephesus was
in reply to intelligence received from Corinth,
through the family of Chloe, 1 Cor.
i. 11, and by a letter from the congregation,
asking advice, vii. 1. His chief design
appear3to have been to support his own
authority, dignity, and reputation ; to
vindicate himself from the calumnies of.
the factious; and to diminish the credit
and influence of their aspiring leaders, by
exhibiting their errors. He reproves the
congregation for certain immoralities
found amongst them, but which were
chargeable to their factious lenders. He
then treats successively of lawsuits
amongst Christians; on single and married
life; on eating meats offered to idols;
on his call, mission, right, and authority
as an apostle, &c; and meets several errors
and sins prevalent in the congregation
by timely instructions as to disputes
among brethren, decorum in public assemblies,
the Lord's Supper, spiritual gifts, the
resurrection of believers; gi ves directions
for collections for the poor saints in Jerusalem,
and closes with friendly exhortations
and salutations.
Paul, having tested his power in Corinth
by the first letter, and hearing of its success
from Titus, he takes courage, writes a
second letter, speaks more bo'dly of himself,
and deals more severely «ind sharply
with his opponents. In this he aims at
the extermination of the faction which he
had attacked and weakened ID his first letter.
He makes good all his claims to the
respect, veneration, and submission of the
Corinthians; strips his antagonists of
every pretext; and by the most pathetic recital
of his own history, and exhortations
to unity and peace, close? his o rnimunications
to this large and eminent- congregation.
CORNELIUS, [of a horn,^ a pio'is Roman
centurion, stationed at Cesaref v in Palestine,
to whom Peter was sent frofti Joppa,
a distance of 35 miles, to tell hii«j "words
whereby he might be saved," and on whom
and his friends, the miraculous gifH of the
Spirit were poured out, to the astonishment
of Peter and his companions. A>its x.
Cornelius, though a Gentile, was probably
a proselyte to the Jewish religion at the
time of Peter's vision.
CORNEPt-STONE, a massive stone, usually
distinct from the foundation, Jer. Ii. i.6;
and so placed at the corner of the building
as to bind together the two walls meeting
upon it. Such a stone is found at Baalbek,
twenty-eight feet long, six and a half
feet wide, and four feet thick.
COUNCIL, a tribunal frequently mentioned
in the New Testament. The Greet* Council
so called, did not consist of the 72 elders
who were t.rigiaally appointed to assist Moses
in the civil administration of the government,
but was instituted in the time of
the Maccabees. It consisted of chief priests,
elders, (who were, perhaps, the heads of
the tribes or families,) and scribes.
amounting in the whole to 72 persons, and
is called by Jewish, writers, the Sanhedrim.

(0 ALPHABETIC; iL APPENDIX
This council possessed extensive authority,
taking cognizance not only of religious
matters, hut of appeals from inferior courts
of justice, and of the general affairs of the
kingdom. After Judea became a Roman
province, the council was deprived of the
power of inflicting capital punishments,
for which reason they delivered our Savior
to Pilate, demanding his death.
COVENANT, diafheekee, institution, arrangement,
constitution, covenant, occurs
in the New Testament 33 times. God's
promise to Noah is called a covenant, Gen.
ix. 9—17. God's covenant with Abraham,
xvii. 2—9. The Sinaitic law was another
covenant, Deut. iv. 13. The new and better
covenant, mentioned Heb. viii. 6,8,10.
SOVETOUSNESS, an eager, unreasonable
desire of gain; a longing after the goods of
another. It is called idolatry, Col. iii. 5.
Forbidden, Exod. xx. 17; Deut. v. 21; Rom.
vii. 7; xiii. 9: censured, Pro v. xxii. 7; Luke
xii. 15: Heb. xiii. 5; threat nings against it,
Isa.lvii.17; Jer.vi.12,13;Micahii.l,2; Hab.
ii.9,11; Rom. i.18, 29; 1 Cor. vi. 10 ; Eph.
v. 5; Col. iii. 5; 1 Tim. vi. 9, 10.
CRESCENS, [groiving, increasing,] a person
mentioned 2 Tim. iv. 10.
CRETANS, inhabitants of Crete, Titus i. 12.
CRETE, [fleshy,'] an island at the mouth
of the jEgean sea, between Rhodes and
Peloponnesus. Acts xxvii. 7. It is now
called Candia.
CRISPUS, [.curled,] the chief of the Jewish
synagogue at Corinth, who was converted
to Christianity by Paul, Acts xviii. 6; and
baptized by him, 1 Cor. i. 14.
CROSS, a kind of gibbet made of pieces of
wood placed transversely, whether crossing
at right angles, one at the top of the other,
T, or below the top, t, or diagonally, X,
• on which criminals were executed. To be
crucified was deemed the strongest mark
of infamy, and was inflicted on the vilest
slave, and the most atrocious transgressors.
Deut. xxi. 23; Gal. iii. 13. It is used
metonymically for the doctrines of the gv-spel,
Gal. ii. 20; vi. 14. Trouble for the sake
of religion, Mark viii. 34; Matt. xvi. 24.
CROWN, a head ornament, worn in the East
as a mark of dignity and honor. Those
used in the games were made of parsley,
pine, flowers, &c. 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8. Those fur
kings, of gold,adorned withgems. 2Chron.
xxiii. 11; 2 Sam. i. 10; xii. 30. Metaphorically,
that is called a crown which gives
glory or dignity. Thus Jehovah is said to
be a crown of glory to Judah, Isa. Ixii. 3.
Christ is said to have a " crown ol gold,"
and " many crowns," Rev. xix 12, meaning
his future ineffable grandeur and sovereignty.
Crown of life, a triumphant immortality,
James i. 12; Rev.ii. 10; iii. 11;
of righteousness, 2 Tim. iv. 8; of glory,
1 Pet- v. 4, also incorruptible, 1 Cor. ix. 25.
CRUCIFY, to put to death by the cross. Figvtatirely,
it means to subdue our evil propensitiies.
CRUCIFIXION, HOUR OP.—Mark xv. 25,
states it to be the third, and Johnxix. 14,
the sixth hour. This apparent contradiction
is supposed to have arisen from»confounding
the letter gamma with the letter
sigma, which were used as numerals
in ancient MSS. Therefore it ought to be
the third hour which answers to our nine
0 clock in the morning. Acts ii. 15. Of this
opinion areGnesbach, Semler,Rosenmuler,
Doddridge, Whitby, Benge!, Erasmus, &c.
Another method of solving the difficulty,
and probably the best one, is, that John
writing in Asia, adopted the Roman mefe<
od of reckoning time, which was the same
as ours.
CRYSTAL, a hard, transparent, and colorless
fossil, of a regularly angular form. The
word translated crystal in Ezek. i. 22, is
rendered/rosf in Gen. xxxi. 40; Job xxxvii.
10, and Jei\ xxxvi. 30; and ice in Job vi. 16,
xxxviii. 29, and Psa. cxlvii. 17. The word
primarily denotes ice, and is given to this
substance from its resemblance to it. The
firmament above the cherubim, the sea of
glass, the river of life, and the light of the
new Jerusalem, are compared to crystal,
for their purity, clearness and splendor.
Ezek. i. 22; Rev. iv. 6; xxii. 1.
CUBIT, a measure used among the ancients,
about 18 inches long. A cubit was originally
the distance from the elbow to the extremity
of the middle finger, which is the
fourth part of a well-proportioned man's
stature. The sacred cubit was nearly 22
inches.
CUMMIN, a plant of an oily and spicy quality,
somewhat resembling fennel, Isa.
xxviii. 25; Matt, xxiii. 23.
CUP. This word is taken in Scripture both
in a proper and in a figurative sense. In
its proper sense, See Gen. xl. 13; xliv. 2;
1 Kings vii. 28. In a figurative sense, as an
emblem of prosperity, See Psa. xi. 6; xvi.
5; xxiii. 5; and of Divine judgments and
man's misery, Isa. Ii. 17, 22 ; Psa. lxxv. 8 ;
Rev. xiv. 9, 10, &c. "Cup of blessing,"
1 Cor. x. 16; "Cup of salvation," Psa. cxvi.
13; a " cup of cold water,"—a valuable gift
in a hot climate, where water is scarce.
Matt. x. 42; Mark ix. 41.
CURSE, after the fall, Gen. iii. 14—19; of
Cain, iv. 11; subjoined to the law, Deut.
xxvii. 13—'^0; of the Israelites, if disobedient,
Lev. xxvi. 14—39; Deut. xxviii. 15,
&c; remarkable instances of cursing, Gen,
ix.25; 2 Kings ii. 23; Psa. cix. 6, &c; Jer.
xvii. 18; forbidden under the gospel dispensation,
Matt. v. 44; Rom.xii. 14; James
iii. 10. Learned commentators aver that
wherever the Hebrew word so translated
occurs in connection with the name of God
it should be rendered bless. It is actually
often so rendered in our Bible, as Gen.
xxxiii. 11; Judges i. 15; 1 Sam. xxv. 27;
2 Kings v. 15.
CYPRUS, \fair,fairness,] a large and populous
island in the Mediterranean,, situated
between Cilicia and Syria, and so called
from the Cypress trees with which it
abounded. Barnabas and Mnason were
natives of it, Acts iv. 36; xxi.10; the gos-
? el preached there, Acts xi. lU; visited by
aul and Barnabas, A. D. 44, Acts xiii. 4—
13. See also Acts xv. 39; xxvii. 4.
CYRENE, [a ivall, coldness,] a city of Lybia
in Africa, west of Egypt. Matt, xxvii. 32:
Acts ii.l: xi. 10.
CYRENIUS, [one who governs,] a governor
of Syria. Luke ii. 2.
DALMANUTHA, [bucket, branch,] a town
of Palestine, on the S. E. part of the lake of
Tiberias, near Magdala. Mark viii. 10.
DALMATIA, [deceitful lumps,] the southern
part of Illyricum, on the gulf of Venice.
2 Tim. iv, 10. _
DAMARIS, [little • woman,] an Athenian
lady, who was converted by Paul, Acts
xvii. 34.
DAMASCENES, [of Damascus,] 2 Cor. xi. 32.
DAMASCUS, [similitude of burning.) I.he
most ancient city on resord, and long the
capital of Syria: first mentioned in Gen.

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 11
xiv. 15: xv. 2: and now probably the oldest Job xix. 26,27; Psa. xlix. 50; John v. 25;
eitry on the globe. It is about 160 miles Rev. xx. 12. Instances of the dead raised;
from Jerusalem, and contains at the pres­ by Elijah, 1 Kings xvii. 17—23; by Elisha,
ent time some 80.000 inhabitants. A street 2 Kings iv. 18—b7; by his bones, xiii. 21;
is still found here called "Straight," run­ by Jesus, Matt. ix. 25; Markv. 41, 42; Luke
ning a mile or more into the city from the vii. 15; viii.54, 55; Johnxi.l—44; by Peter,
eastern gate. Acts ix. 11.
Acts ix. 40, 41; by Paul, xx. 10—12.
PAX I EL, [.judgment of God,"] called Belte- DEATH, how it came into the world, Gen.
shazzarby the Chaldeans, a prophet des­ ii. 17; iii. 19; Rom. v. 12 ; vi. 23; 1 Cor. xv.
cended from the royal iamily of David, who 21. Natural death is a ceasing
was carried captive to Babylon when very
young, in the fourth year of Jehoiakim,
king of Judah, B. C. 606. Daniel rose by
his wisdom to eminence and honor, and
served in the courts of Nebuchadnezzar,
and Belshazzar. kings of Bablylon, and afterwards
under Darius the Mede, and Cyrus
the Persian. His great eminence may
be inferred from Ezek. xiv. 13,14: xxviii. 2,
8, as well as from consul ting his own narrative.
The book which bears his name,
distinctly foretells the time of Messiah's
first advent: and under the emblem of a
great image, and of four beasts, the successive
rise and fall of the four great universal
monarchies of Babylon, Persia, Greece, and
Rome, after which, the kingdom of Messiah,
like the stone from the mountain,
shall fill the whole aarth, and have no successor.
The prophecies contained in the
latter part oi the book extend from the
days of Daniel to the resurrection of the
dead. Christ testifies to the genuineness
and authenticity of the book. Matt. xxiv.
15: of which there is tb e strongest evidence,
both internal and external.
DARKN 15SS, rupematural, Exod. x. 21—23:
Luke #xiii. 44, 45. Also, a symbol of ignorance
*«id of affliction.
DAVID- {beloved,! king of Israel, prophet
and psalmist. He was youngest son of
Jesse, of the tribe of Judah, born in Bethlehem.
B C. 1085: and one of the most remarkable
men in either sacred or secular
history. His life is fully recorded in 1 Sam.
xvi. ih 1 Kings ii. The phrase, "a man after
God's own heart," does not refer to
ei her his private or personal moral conduct,
but to his public official acts.
DAY. The sacred writers generally divide
the day into twelve hours. Th e sixth hour
always ends at noon throughout the year;
and the twelfth hour is the last hour before
sunset. But in sunrner, all the hours of
the day were longer than in winter, while
those of night were shorter. Day in prophetic
style, '• I have given you a day for a
year," is the rule: one revolution of the
earth on its axis for a revolution in its orbit.
Day is also used for an appointed season,
Isa. xxxiv. 8: and for an enlightened
state, 1 Thess. v. 5. "Last day," refers
to the time of judgment: and "last
days," to the time of Messiah's reign, Isa.
-y ii. 2: Micah iv. 1.
DEACON", diakonos, minister, servant, occurs
31 times, and is applied to both males
and females, whose business it was to serve
. the whole congregation in any capacity.
DEAD SEA, SEA DP SODOM, SALT SEA,
or LAKE ASPHALTITES, a salt lake in Palestine,
70 miles long, and 10 to 15 broad. It occupies
the spot where the cities of Sodom
and Gomorrah are supposed to have stood.
The water is clear and limpid, but very salt
and bitter, and of greater specific gravity
than that of any other lake that is known.
DEAD PERSONS, insensible, and know not
anything, Job iii. 18; xiv. 21; Psa. vi. 5;
lxxxviii.10—12; cxv.17; cxlvi.4; Eccl. ix..
• %; xii.7; Isa. xsxviii.lSj ph*UjMj?«»«d

n ALPHABETIC^ LL APPEND IX
demons, occupying them, suspending the
faculties of their minds, and governing
the members of their bodies, so that what
was said and done by them was ascribed to
flie indwelling demon.
DENARIUS, the principal silver coin of the
Romans, and in value worth from 15 to 1/
cents, according to the coinage. A denarius
was the day-wages of a laborer in Palestine.
Matt. xx. 2, 9.
$ERBE. lasting,'] a small town of Lycaonia,
in Asia Minor, to which Paul and Barnabas
fled from Lystra, A. D. 41, Acts xiv.'/O. It
lay at the foot of the Taurus mountains on
the north, 10 or 20 miles east of Lystra.
DESERTS, applied to hilly regions, &c,
thinly inhabited, Luke i. 80, Matt. iii. 1;
and the word so translated in our Bibles
often means no more than the common uncultivated
grounds in the neighborhood of
towns on which the inhabitants grazed
their domestic cattle.
DEVIL, from diabolos, occurs some 30 times,
and means a slanderer, traducer, false accuser.
Paul uses the word in the plim;i
number three times—1 Tim. iii. 11 ; 2 Tim.
iii. 3; Titus ii. 3—and applies it to both
males and females.
DIADEM, a royal head dress, rather different
fVom the crown, and worn by qunens.
A prince sometimes put3 on several d.adems.
Ptolemy having conquered Syria,
entered Antiocn in triumph, with the diadems
of Asia and Egypt on bis head. John
saw on Christ's head many diadems," Rev.
xii.3; xiii. 1; xix. 12.
DIAMOND. See PRECIOUS STONES.
DIANA, or ARTEMUS, [lumi?ious, perfect,} a
celebrated goddess of the Romans and
Greeks, and one of their twehe superior
deities. She was like the Syrian goddess
Ashtaroth, and appeal's to have been worshipped
at Ephesus with impure rites and
magical mysteries. Acts xix. 19. The temple
of Diana was the pride and glory of
Ephesus. It was 425 feet long, and
230 broad, and had 127 columns of whte
marble, each 60 feet high. It was 220 years
in building, and was one of the seven wonders
of the world.
DIDYMUS, [a twin,] the surname of Thomas.
John xxi. 2.
DIONYSIUS, [divinely touched,] a member of
the Areopagus at Athens, and a convert of
Paul, Acts xvii. 3i, and burnt as a martyr,
A. D. 95. Being r t Ileliopolis in Egypt, at
the time of Christ's death, on observing the
supernatural darkness he exclaimed,
"Either the God of nature suffers, or sympathizes
with one who suffers."
DIOTREPIIES, \ nourished of Jupiter,]
mentioned 3 John 9.
DIP, to immerse. The people of the East eat
with their fingers instead of knives and
forks, and therefore dip their hand in the
dish. Eor fluid substances they have
spoons. John xii. 26.
DISCIPLE, a learner, or follower of another,
John ix. 28. It signifies in the New Testament,
a follower of Christ, &c, or a convert
to his gospel. John xx. 18; Acts vi. 1.
DISPENSATION, oikonomia, economy, administration
of affairs,—from oikos, a
house, nemos, to administer—economy,
the management of a family; hence arrangement,
dispensation, or administration,
a more general sense—occurs 19 times.
DOG. To call a person a dog in the East, is
expressive of the highest contempt. The
term was applied by the Jews to G-entiles.
bread to dogs," Matt. xr. 26. The bad pr».
perties of dogs are obstinacy, barking, cruelty,
biting, insatiable gluttony, filthiness
in lust, vomiting and returning to their
vomit. Hence the name is given to cavilling,
unprincipled teachers, Phil. iii. 2:
and to svvch as are excluded from the holy
city, Rev. xxii. 15.
DOOR, the symbol of opportunity, way oi
access or introduction. Johnx. 7.
DORCAS in Greek the same as Tabitha in
Syriac, that is, gazelle, the name of a pious
and charitable woman at Joppa, whom Peter
raised from the dead, Acts ix. 36—42.
DRACHMA, a silver coin common among
the Greeks, which was also current among
the Jews, in value about 16 cents, or 8d.
DRAGON, signifies either a large flsh, as the
whale, or a crocodile, or great serpent. In
some places, it evidently means the deadly
poisonous lizard calledGecAo by the East
Indians. By the Egyptians, Persians, and
Indians the dragon is regarded as the established
emblem of a monarch. Sometimes
it is used for monarchical despotism
in general. The Roman government, both
in its pagan and papal forms, as a persecuting
power, is represented by this symbol.
DRESS, injunctions concerning it, Deut.
xxii.5; Isa. iii. 16, &c ; ITim.ii. 9; 1 Pet.
iii. 3.
DRINK, to swallow liquids. As the allotments
of God's providence were often represented
among the Jews by a cup, so to
receive good or evil at the hand of God is
represented by drinking its contents, John
xviii. 11. To "eat the flesh and drink the
blood of the son of man, is to imbibe, that
is, cordially to receive and obey his precepts,
John vi. 53; to partake of bread and
wine, the symbols of his body and blood, in
the ordinance of his own appointment,
Matt. xxvi. '26; to become one with him in
principle, feeling, and action. As a cordial
desire and love of divine truth is often
represented as thirsting, so drinking is used
to express the actual reception of the Gospel
and its benefits. John iv. 14; vii. 37.
DRUNKENNESS, excludes from the kingdom
of God, 1 Cor. vi. 10; Gal. v. 21; examples,
Gen. ix. 21; xix. 33, 35; 1 Sam. 25,86;
1 Kings xvi. 9; xx. 16.
DRUSIIJLA, [watered by the dew,~\ the third
daughter of Agrippa the Great. She first
married Azizus, king'of the Emesenes, but
soon left him, to marry Claudius Felix.
Acts xxiv. 24.
DUST. '; To lick the dust," Psa, lxxii. 9, is
expressive of profound submission; to
throw "dust into the air," Acts xxii. 23, expresses
contempt and malice, and is still
an Arab practice; to " throw dust on the
head" is a sign of grief aad mourning, Rev.
xviii. 19; and "to wipe off the dust" from
one's feet was expressive of entire renunciation,
Matt. x. 14; Acts xiii. 51.
EARNEST, arraboon, a pledge; a small part
of the price of a thing, paid inhand, to confirm
an agreement. The word is used three
times in the New Testament, but always
in a figurative sense. In 2 Cor. i. 22 it in
applied to the gifts of the Spirit, which God
bestowed on the apostles; and in 2 Cor. v.
5; Eph. i. 13,14, to believers generally, on
whom after baptism, the apostles haa laid
their hands; which were an earnest of far
superior blessings in the age to come. Jerome
has well said, " If the earnest was so
great, how great must be the possession."
\% was not *' proper to give tto^hjlldgQafc, .EARTH. .The original word in both Hebrew

TO THE KEW TESTAMENT. 18
and Greek is used to denote the earth as a
whole, and a particular land. The expiession
"all the earth" is sometimes used
symbolically for a portion of it. Sometimes
used for the people who inhabit the
world, etc It is used also as the symbol of
the great body of the people contrasted with
the government; antichristian part of mankind,
etc. There are in the political and
in the moral worlds, as well as in the natural,
heavens and earth, sun, moon, and
stars, mountains, rivers, and seas.
EARTHQUAKE, in the time of Elijah,
lKingsxix.il; of Uzziah,Amosi. 1; Zech.
xiv.D; at the crucifixion of Jesus, Matt.
xxvii. 54>, The established symbol of the
political and moral revolutions and convulsions
of society. See Hag. ii. 6,7; Heb. xii.
26; Rev. vi.12.
EAST, towards the sun's rising. Arabia,
Assyria, Chaldea, Mesopotamia, Persia, and
other countries, lay eastward of Canaan;
and Balaam, Cyrus, and the Magi were said
therefore, to nave come out of the East.
Num. xxiii. 7; Isa. xlvi. 11; Matt.ii. 1, 2.
EAT. See DRINK. The Babylonians and
Persians used to recline or lie down on
table-beds while eating, and the Jews
adopted ihis custom, Amos vi. 4—7; Esth.
i. 6; vii. 8; John xii. 3 ; xiii. 25.
EDIFICATION, a building up. Saints are
edified when they grow in holy knowledge
and practice. ICor.viii. 1. Mutual edifica-)
tion to be consulted, Rom. xiv. 19; xv. 2;\
1 Cor. xiv. 12—'26; 1 Thess. v. 11; Heb. x. 24.'
EGYPT, [that binds or oppresses,] bounded
by the Mediterranean Sea on the north;
Abyssinia on the south; and on the east
and west by mountains, running parallel
with the Nile. Egypt is now the basest of
kingdoms, as declared in prophecy, Isa.
xxix. 15, and has been successively tributary
to Babylon, Persia, Greece, Borne,
Saracens, Mamelukes, and Turks, during
2000years. Symbolical now for wickedness,
Rev. xi. 8.
ELDER, presbuteros, presbyter, whence the
word presbytery. Anciently applied to
those who presided over Israel, and applied
by the Jews before the Christian era to a
certain class of officers among them.
Those of one synagogue were called the
presbuterion, presbytery.
Presbuterion, occurs three times; in Luke
xxii. 66, and Acts xxii. 5, it seems to apply
to the Jewish Sanhedrim; and in 1 Tim. iv.
14 to the chief persons of a Christian congregation.
The word is derived from
Presbuteros, an Elder, which occurs 67
times, and is applied to seniors, or persons
advanced in years, ancients, ancestors,
fathers; or as an appellation of dignity, to
chief men, heads of families, or of congregations.
Apostles were sometimes called
Elders, in the sense of a senior, or old man.
See John 2nd and 3rd epistles, and 1 Pet. v.
1. Still we have the phrase "apostles
and elders" contradistinguished several
times. See Acts xv. 2, 4, 6, 22. Elder, as
the name of an officer in the Christian congregation,
is defined Acts xx. 17, 28 ; Titus
l. 5, 7; 1 Pet. v. 1,5; and is evidently synonymous
with bishop, shepherd, ruler, &c,
and the same duties of overseeing, ruling,
teaching, &c., were attached to the office.
See the qualifications of each, as given in
1 Tim. iii. 1—7; Titus i. 5—9.
ELECTION, eklogee, choice, chosen, approved,
beloved* it occurs only 7 times. See
CHOSBN.I
ELIJAH, orlELIAS, \God tojnWjSw&LJ.
prophet of Israel, a native of the town of
Tishbe, situated in the land of Gilead, beyond
Jordan. See 1 Kings xvii—xix., xxi.
17—29; 2 Kings i., ii. 1—14; ix. 36; x. 10,17:
2 Chron. xxi. 12—15; Luke iv. 25, 26; Rom.
xi. 1—5; James v. 17, 18. Promised to be
sent again to Israel, Mai. iv.5; partially
fulfilled in John the Baptist, who appeared
in the spirit and power of E ijah, Luke i.
17; but was not actually that prophet,
John i. 21—24.
ELISABETH, [oath of God,] the wife of
Zacharias, mother of John the Baptist,
Luk e i. 5.
ELISHA, [salvation of God,] a prophet of Is=
rael, son of Shaphat, Elijah's successor,
1 Kings xix. 15—21; 2 Kings ii. 3, 11—27;
iv—ix ; Luke iv. 27.
ELIUD, [God is my praise,] Matt. i. 14.
ELMODAN, [God of measure,] Luke iii. 27.
ELYMAS, [a magician,] or Bar-Jesus, struck
blind for opposing Paul, Acts xiii. 8,11.
EMBALMING, an ancient art of preserving
the body from decay. The Egyptians excelled
in it, and the ancient Israelites imitated
them. Mentioned Gen. 1. 2, 3, 26;
2 Chron. xvi. 14; John xix. 39, 40.
EMERALD. See PRECIOUS STONES.
EMMA^'S, [people despised,] a town of Judea^
7 milcri north of Jerusalem, Luke xxiv. 13.
ENEAS, [laudable,] Acts ix, 33.
ENEMIES, laws concerning their treatment,
Exod. xxiii. 4; Prov. xxiv. 17; xxv. 21;
Satt.v. 44; Luke vi. 27—36; Rom. xii. 14—
21 ; examples, Job xxxi. 29—31; 1 Sam.
xxiv; xxvi; Psa. xxxv. 4—15; Luke xxiii.
34; Acts vii. 60.
ENMITY, spoken of, Gen. iii. 13; Rom. viii.
7; James iv. 4.
ENOCH, [dedicated, disciplined,] son of Jared,
and father of Methuselah, who pleased
God, and was translated, Gen. v. 18—24;
Luke iii. 37; Heb. xi. 5: Judel4,15.
ENON, [cloud, his fountain,] a place near Salim,
west of the Jordan, where John baptized.
John iii. 23,
ENVY condemned, Psa. xxxvii. 1; Prov. iii.
31; Rom. xiii. 13; 1 Cor. iii. 3; Gal. v. 21;
James iii. 14; v. 9: 1 Pet. ii. 1.
EPAPHRAS, [agreeable,] mentioned Col. i.
7: iv.12.
EPAPHRODITUS, [agreeable, handsome,]
one sent by the Philippians with money to
Paul when a prisoner at Rome. Phil. ii.
25: iv. 18.
EPENETUS, [laudable,] Paul's disciple,
whom he calls a first-fruit of Achaia, Rom.
xvi. 5.
EPHESIANS, Epistle to, written by Paul to
the congregation at Ephesus, during his
imprisonment at Rome, A. D. 61. The
apostle shows that the calling of the Gentiles
was according to God's purpose, and
was the development of the secret which
had been hid from ages and generations.
This grand secret he had opened by the
preaching of Christ to the Gentiles, "the
hope of glory," and on account of which he
had become " a prisoner of the Lord," and
" an ambassador in a chain." He exhorts
both Gentiles and Jews, in consequence of
this wall of separation being broken down,
to maintain unity and peace. In the fourth
chapter he gives sundry reasons why they
should preserve unity, for all—whether
Jews or Greeks, Barbarians, Sycthians,
bondmen or freemen,—were but one body,
animated by one spirit, cheered by one hope,
governed by one Lord, while one faith was
mutually entertained and confessed, one
immersion initiated both into the Anointed.

M
ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
and the on* GWwas Fathsw of all. Thus
they were exhorted to keep the unity of the
Spirit in the bond of peaee.
EPIIESUS, a city of Asia Minor, situated on
the river Cayster, 85 miles S. by E. of Smyrna,
chiefly famed for a magnificent temple of
Diana, accounted as one of the seven wonders
of the world. It is said to have been
425 feet long, and 220 broad. Its roof was
supported by l - 27 pillars, 70 feet high, 27 of
which were curiously carved, and the rest
polished. Here the apostle Paul planted
Christianity, and labored for upwards of
three years, and the apostle John is said to
have spent most of his life, and closed it
here.
EPHRAIM, [fruitful,'} a town of Palestine,
in tlie country belonging to the tribe of
Ephraim, 8 miles N. E. of Jerusalem. John
xi. 5 k
EPICUREANS, [who give assistance,'] a sect
ot philosophers who adopted the doctrines
of Epicurus, who nourished at Athens, R
C. 300. They maintained that the world
was made by chance, that there is no providence,
no resurrection, no immortality,
and that pleasure is the chief good. Acts
xvii.18.
EPISTLE, or LETTER. Twenty-one of the
books ot the is'ew Testament are epistles.
Fourteen written by Paul, one by James,
two by Peter, three by John, and one by
Jude. Themessagesto the seven congre-
ations, Rev. ii. andiii., are called episties.
f 'or a proper understanding of the epistles
it is necessary to consider the time, occasion,
design, and parties addressed.
Tlie arrangement of the epistles, as found
in our Bible, is not the order of their date ;
but Lardner has given many reasons to
prove that it is the best arrangement. Tlie
following order as to time is taken from
"Home's Introduction:"
EPISTLES OF PAUL.
1 Thes*., from Corinth, A. D. 52
2 Theas., " " 52
Galatians, " " 52
1 Corinthians, " Ephesus, 57
Romans, " Corinth, 57
3 Corinthians, " Philippi, 58
Ephesians, " Rome, 61
PhilippianS, " " 62
Colossiana, " " 62
Philemon, " " 63
Hebrews, " Italy, 63
1 Timothy, u ESPOUSALS, the act or ceremony of marriage,
Jer. ii. 2; but sometimes means only
betrothing, or making a matrimonial engagement.
Matt. i. 18; Luke i. 27; 2 Cor.
xi. 2.
ESRON, [the dart of joy,] mentioned Matt. i.
8.
ETERNAL, aioonios, rendered in the common
version eternal, and everlasting, is the adjective
form of the word aioon, age, and
must be related to it in meaning. There is
no equivalent word in English by which
aioonios can be exactly rendered. See AGE.
ETHIOPIA, [in Hebrew, Oush, blackness, in
Greek, heat,] a very extensive country of
Africa, comprehending Abyssinia, Nubia*
&c, lying south of Egypt, above Syene, the
modern Assonan, Ezek. xxix. 10; xxx. 6;
Actsviii.27.
EUBULUS, [prudent,] mentioned 2 Tim. iv.
21.
EUNICE, [a good victory,] the mother of
Timothy, and a Jewess by birth, but married
to a Greek, Timothy's father, Acts xvi.
1; 2 Tim. i. 5.
EUODIAS, [sweet scent,} a female disciple at
Philippi, Phil. iv. 2.
EUNUCH, the name given to such officers
as served in the inner courts, and chambers
of kings. Seelsa. Ivi. 3—5; Matt.xix.
11,12; Acts viii. 27.
EUPHRATES, one of the largest and most
celebrated rivers of Asia, on which account
it is frequently styled "tlie river." It rises
in the mountains of Armenia, and after
pursuing a course of 15C0 miles flows into
the Persian Gulf. Gen. ii 14: xv.18; Josh.
i.4: andprophetica :y alluded to, Jer. xiii.
1—S; Rev.ix.14; xvi. 12.
EUROCLYDON, a violent and dangerous
N. E. wind, common in the Mediterranean
about the beginning of winter. Acts xxvii.
14. It is called by sailors a Levanter.
EUTYCHUS, [fortunate,] a young man at
Troas, who fell from an open window of
the third floor, while Paul was preaching,
into the court below, Acts xx. 5—12.
EVANGELIST, [a publisher of glad tidings,] a
name which was given to those who went
from place to place to preach the gospel,
Philip, one of the seven deacons, is termed
the Evangelist, Acts xxi. 8. Paul exhorts
Timothy to "do the work of an Evangelist,"
2 Tim. iv. 5. And in Eph. iv. 11,
Euanggelistas (Evangelists) are expressly
Macedonia, 64 distinguished from poimenaskaididaskalous,
Titus, « . . . C4 (pastors and teachers,) showing the forme*.'
2 Timothy, . " Rome, 65 to be itinerant, the latter stationary.
The other epistles were written between EVE, [living,] the mme of the first woman,
the years 61 and 69; those of John being and mother of the human race, Gen. i. 20—
the latest. Critics and chronologers have 31; ii. 18—25; iii; iv. 1, 2, 25; v. 2; men­
not all agreed on these dates, and there is tioned by Paul, 2 Cor. xi. 3; 1 Tim.ii. 13,14.
great difficulty in deciding as to some of EVENING. The Jews had two evenings.
them.
The first was the after part of the day; the
Epistles of "commendation" were much second was the hour or two immediately
adopted in the primitive church; they after dark. Where the word occurs in
were letters of introduction, and secured Exod. xii. 6; Num. ix.3; Deut.xxviii.4,
the warmest hospitality, 2 Cor. iii. 1. &c, it reads in the original "between the
EQUITY, the great or golden rule, Lev. xix. evenings," and means the twilight. This
18; Matt. vii. 13; xxii. 39; Rom. xiii. 8; was the time the paschal lamb was to be
"James ii. 8.
sacrificed. Deut. xvi. 6.
ERASTUS, [lovely,] a Christian converted EVIL, sometimes signifies punishment; in
by Paul, and treasurer of the city of Cor­ which sense, and in which only, Godis said
inth. Acts xix. 22; Rom. xvi. 23; 2 Tim. to create it, Isa. xlv. 7. Evil is also used
iv. 26.
synonymously with the word sin, in which
ESAU, [formed, finished, or acccording to sense God never creates it. For " God can­
some, covered with hair,] eldest son of Isaac not be tempted with evil (sin,) neither
by Rebekah, Gen. xxv. 21—34; xxvi. 34, 35; tempteth {causeth to sin,) he any man,"
xxvii.; xxviii. 6—9, &c; Heb. xi. 20 ; xii. 16, James i. 13. Ho poneros, the evil one, is a
17.
term in many places equivalent to ho dta-
.ESLI, [near me,] son of Naggo, one of the i^bolos, or &o Satanas. gee Matt. v. 37; Yi. 12,
ancestors of Jesus, Luke iii. 25.

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT..
xIU.19; LukGXi.4; Eph. vi.16; 2 These.
iii. 3.
EXACTION censured, Deut. xv. 2; Matt.
xviii. 28: Luke iii. IS.
EXABIINATION of self, expressly commanded,
2 Coi.xiii. 5; Gal. vi. 4- See also
Matt, vii.3; Luke x?. 17, 18; lCor.xi.'28.
EXCLUDE, or EXCOMMUNICATE, is to separate
or withdraw from an unworthy memher
of the congregation. An excluded
person forfeits,— (1.) The fellowship of the
chuvch. Matt, xviii. 17. (2.) The common
society of the members, except so far as
civil relations require it, 2 Thess. iii. 6,14;
Rom. xvi. 17. (3.) All the privileges belonging
to the people of God. The design
of exclusion is, (1.) To purge the church.
(2.) To warn other members. (3.) To reclaim
the 0 (tender.
EXHORTATION, pwaklesis, exhortation,
consolation, comfort, occurs 29 times. A
christian duty. Acts xi. 23; xiii. 15; xv. 32;
Rom. xii. 8; 1 Cor. xiv. 3.
EYE. In most languages this important organ
is used by figurative application,U;Jthe
symbol of a large number of objects and
ideas. Hence we read of an "evil eye,"
Matt.xx. 15; "bountiful eye," Prov. xxii.
9-, "haughty eyes," Prov. vi. 17; "wanton
eves," Isa. iii. 1C>; "eves of an adulteress,"
2*Pet. ii. 14; " the lust ot the eyes," 1 John
ii. 16. As applied to the Almighty, eyes denote
his infinite knowledge, Prov. xv. 3;
Psa. xi. 4; watchful providence, Psa. xxxii.
8; omnipresence, Heb.iv. 13; Rev. ii. 18; v,
6. As applied to man, they denote the understanding,
Psa. cxix. 18; Eph. i. 18, &c„
As in t':ie Persian monarchy, the favorite
ministers of state were called "the king''
eyes," so the angels of the Lord may be "his
eyes," running to and fro the earth, to execute
his.judgments, and to watch and attend
for his glory. The eyes are said to be
opened, when the mind is savingly instructed
in spiritual things, Acts xxvi. 18; and
sealed up, blinded, closed, or darkened, when
the mind is destitute ot spiritual knowledge,
and so ignorant, obstinate, or biassed,
that it cannot discern hetween good and
evil. Isa, xliv. 18; Acts xxviii. 27; Rom.
xi. 10.
CABLES, religious tales of human invention;
the traditions of elders; the doctrines
of men, not to be regarded, 1 Tim. i.
14; iv.7; vi. 20; Matt, xv.9; Titus i. 14.
FACE, in scripture, is often used to denote
presence in the general sense, and there is
no other word to denote presence in the
Hebrew language. It is used as a token of
God's f'avor/Psa. xxxi. 16; lxvii. 1; Dan.ix.
17. Often found in the plural number in
the original, probably referring to the faces
of the cherubim, the symbol of the divine
presence.
f\ALR HAVENS, an unsafe harbor in Crete,
N. E. of Cape Leon, or Matala. It bears
the same name to this day. Acts xxvii. 8.
i'AITH, pistis, belief, trust, confidence, occurs
244 times, and the verb ptsteuoo, I believe,
246 times. The simple meaning of
this term is, the conviction that the testimony
is true. Hence Paul defines it to be
"the confidence of things hoped for, the
conviction of things not seen." lleb. xi. 1.
"Without faith it is impossible to please
God," Heb. xi.6; that is, a belief of those
things which he has made known for salvation.
See Jude3; Aetsviii.12; Markxvi.
15, 16; Acts xxvi. 6, 22; xxviii. 20, 28, 31.
FAN, an instrument for separating chaff,
16?;
from grain, formerly made in the shape Q£
a shovel, with a long handle. With this tfefe
grain was tossed into the air when the wind
blew, so that the chaff was driven away.
Matt. iii. 12.
FASTING mentioned, Matt. ix. 14, 15; Mark
ii. 20; Luke v. 25; 2 Cor. vi. 5; with prayer,
1 Cor. vii. 5; the kind acceptable to God,
Joel ii. 12,13; Zech. vii. 5—14; Matt. vi. 17,
18. Moses fasted twice for forty days, Deut.
ix.9, 18; Jesus, Matt. iv. 2; Luke iv. 2.
Easting in all ages and among all nations,
has ..een usual in tiihes of distress; and
though our Savior did not appoint any fast
days, yet he gave reasons, why after his
death, his disciples diould fast. Partial,
or total abstinence from food, occasionally,
is beneficial to both body and mind.
FATHER. This word, besides its obvious
and primary sense, bears, in Scripture, a
number of other applications. Applied to
God, to ancestors, near or remote ; is also
applied as a t.tie of respeci to any head,
chief, ruler, or elder, especially to kings,
prophets, and priests; and the author,
source, or beginner, of anything is said to
"be the father of it, and in this sense it is
very coim.ionly used in the East at the
present day. The authority of a father was
very great in patriarchial tiroes, and any
outrage against a parent was made a capital
crime. Lev. xx. 9.
L'ilULT, treatment of, in a brother, Matt.
xviii. 15—7; Gal. vi. 1. 2; to be mutually
confesse ... James v. 16.
y.l'-IX, \_happyA the successor of Cumanug
in the government of Judea. History
gives him a bad character, and he might
well tremble at the words of Paul. Acts
xxiv. 25.
FELLOWSHIP, Communion, or Joint Parfcicipationc
There is a fellowship with the
Father, and with the Son, and with each
other51 John i. 3,7, which is both honor­
able and commendable; but there is also a
fellowship to be avoided, 1 Cor. x. 20; 2 Cor.
vi-14; Eph. v. 11. The word also means a
communication of worldly substance for
the benefit of others. See Acts ii. 42; Rom.
xii. 13; xv. 27; 2 Cor. viii. 4: ix. 13: Gal.
vi.6: Phil. i. 5: iv. 15: Heb. xiii. 16.
FESTIVALS, occasions of public religious
observances, recurring at certain settimes,
among the Hebrews. The festivals of divine
appointment were: 1. The Sabbath, or
seventh day of the week. 2. The Passover,
which lasted eight days, beginning on the
15th of Nisan. Exod. xii. 14. 3. The Feast
of Pentecost or of Weeks, fifty days after the
Passover. 4. The Feast of Trumpets, held
on the first and second days of Tizri, the
commencement of the civil year. 5. The
Dap of Atonement, kept on the tenth of Tizri,
or September. 6. The Feast of In-gathering
or of Tabernacles, which lasted for a
week. 7- The Sabbatical Tear, during
which the land was to lie fallow, and its
spontaneous produce to be shared in common
by servants, the poor, strangers, and
cattle. It was the year of release from personal
slavery, Exod. xxi. 2: and from debts,
Deut. xv. 1, 2. 8. The Jubilee was a more
solemn festival, held every seventh sabbatical
year, that is, every fiftieth year. 9. The
ZVew Moon, at the beginning of the month.
Other festivals were observed by the Jews,
but of human origin: one of which is mentioned,
John x. 22: the Feast of the Dedication,
established by Judas Maccabees, B. C.
176, to commemorate the cleansing of the
I fce&nple, after its.-orofanation bv AntiookuB.

16 ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
Another feast was that of Lots, or Purim,
•when, the entire book oi Esther is read in
the synagogue.
FESTUS, \festtval, joyful,] successor of Felix,
as governor of Judea, and appointed by-
Nero in the first year of his reign. Acts
xxiv. 27: xxv: xxvi.
FIERY DARTS, javelins or arrows having
combustible matter at the lower part, which
being set on fire was darted against the
enemy, or into towns to burn them.
FIG-TREE, a tree well known and very common
in Palestine. The tree is large, and
affords good shelter. See 1 Kings iv. 25:
John i. 48. The blasting of the fig-tree by
Jesus, (Matt. xxi. 19; Mark xi. 13,14,) because
he found no figs onit, when "the season
of figs was not yet," is thought by infidels
to have been an unreasonable and
petulant act. But it must be remembered
that the tree was barren, which is proved
by having leaves but no fruit; (for on the
fig-tree/natf appears before the leaf:) also
the fig harvest or "time for gathering
figs" had not yet come. May not this
act have shown the hypocritical exterior of
the Jews, aad prefigured their approaching
ruin?
FIGURE, shape,resemblance. Adam, Isaac,
&c, and some ancient ceremonies, were
figures or types, as they shadowed forth
Jesus Christ. Rom. v. 14: Heb. xi. 19. &c.
FILTH, excrements; "the filth of the
world," 1 Cor.iv. 13. The same word in the
original was applied to those poor wretches,
who being taken from the dregs of the
people, were sacrificed to Gentile deities,
and loaded with curses, insults, and injuries,
while on the way to the altars on
which they were to bleed. Hence the allusion.
FIRE, the state of combustion; flame. An
emblem of fierce destruction; the symbol
of a curse, but never of a blessing. "Fire
from heaven," "fire of the Lord," usually
denotes Lightning in the Old Testament;
but, when connected with sacrifices, the
"fire of the Lord" is often understood as
the fire of the altar, and sometimes the holocaust
itself. This fire was originally
kindled supevnaturally, and was ever after
kept up. The "fire that never shall be
quenched," Mark ix. 43, is a periphrasis for
Gehenna. Kimchi (on Psa. xxvii. 13) says,
" that it was a place in the land near to Jerusalem,
and was a place contemptible;
where they cast things defiled and carcasses;
and there was there a continual
fire to burn polluted things and bones;
and therefore the condemnation of the
wicked in a parabolical way is called Ge-
hinnom."
FIRST. 1. What is before others, in time or
order; so Adam is called thefirst man, and
Christ the second Adam. 2. What exceeds
others in degree of badness or of excellency;
so Paul calls himself the^?rsf or chief
of sinners. Hence,
pPIRST-BORN or " FIBST-EEGOTTEN of every
creature " may mean the "chief of the whole
creation." Col. i. 15.
ETRST-FRUITS. The first ripe products of
the land of Israel, were accounted the
Lord's property, and, as such were presented
to him, through the priests, as an acknowledgment
of their dependence on
him, Exod. xxxiii. 10, 19. Christ is called
theirs/-fruits of them that slept," 1 Cor.
xv. 20; and the family of Stephamus, the
first-fruits of Achaia. 1 Cor. xvi. 15. •
FISHERMEN, most of the apostle® probably J
were, Matt. iv. 8; Mark i. 10 j
1—il.
FISHES, miraculous draughts, Luke
John xxi. 0; one caught to pay tribute,
Matt. xvii. 27$ fish with bread miraculously
multiplied by Jesus to fe«d thousands,
Matt. xiv. 15—21; xv.82—39; John vi. 5—14.
FLAX, "smoking flax," Matt. xii. 20. Flax
being anciently used for the. wicks of lamps,
it refers to the wick of a lamp, which, for
want of oil, becomes dim and ready to go
out, so that but little remains but smoke.
FLESH, (of animals) after the flood, permitted
to be eaten, Gen. ix. 3. The word
flesh is applied, generally, to both man and
beast, Gen. vi. 13,17,19; vii. 15; but more
particularly to mankind, and is in &ct, the
only Hebrew word, which answers to that
term, Psa. cxlv. 21; Isa. xl. 5, 6. "Flesh
and blood" is also an Hebraism for mankind
in the present corruptible state. See
1 Cor xv. 50; Matt. xvi. 17; Gal. i. 16; Eph.
vi. 12.
FLOOD, or GENERAL DELUGE, occurred A. M.
1056. See account, Gen. vi; vii. Referred
to as a warning of Christ's coming, Matt.
xxiv. 38; Luke xvii. 27; as an assurance
that God will punish sin, 2 Pet. ii. 5; also,
as a type of baptism and salvation, 1 Pet.
iii. 20; and of the final destruction of ungodly
men, 2 Pet. iii. 6, 7.
FOLLOW "the Lamb whithersoever he
goes," Rev. xiv. 4. An allusion to the oath
taken by the Roman soldiers, part of which
was to follow their generals wherever they
should lead. See 2 Sam. xv. 21.
FOOD. The Jews were restricted in their
use of a«imal food to animals called
" clean." See Lev. xi. and Deut. xiv. The
reasons seems to have been moral, political,
and physiological; and particularly to
keep Israel distinct from other people.
Lev. xx. 24—26; Deut. xiv. 2, 3. Nearly
every creature pronounced unclean was
held sacred by adjacent nations. Ensnaring
intercourse with idolaters was thus effectually
obstructed, as those who cannot
eat and drink together, are not likely to
become intimate. Christians are forbidden.
to eat blood, things strangled, and things
offered to idols. See Acts xv. There is no
record, that the flesh of animals was used as
food by the antidiluvians, as permission to
use it was first given to Noah, Gen. ix. 3.
Fruit evidently was the primeval food of
man, Gen. ii. 16; anatomy and physiology
prove that it is best adapted for the full
development and sustenance of man's phvsical,intellectual,
and moral nature; and
to partake of the fruit of the tree of life, in
the future, is held forth as the highest possible
good.
FOOL. The fool of Scripture is not an idiot,
but an absurd person; not one who does
not reason at all, but one who reasons
wrong; also any one who is not regulated
by the dictates of reason and religion.
Whatever is without good reason, and does
not secure men's true and future good, ie
foolish; hence we read of foolish talkinr
foolish lusts, foolish questions, &c, Ept
v. 4; 1 Tim. vi. 9; Titus iii. "
Rom. ii. 4; 2 Pet. iii. 9,15.
FOREHEAD. Public profession of religion.
Rev. vii. 3, 13, 16; xiv. 1. Marks on the
> forehead may be illustrated by the custom
- in idolatrous countries} of bearing on the

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. It
forehead the mark of the gods whose votaries
they are. Some, however, think it an
allusion to the custom of marking cattle,
&c, with the sign of ownership.
FOREKNOWLEDGE, prognosis, occurs
twice, Acts ii. 23; 1 Pet. i. 2; proginosko,
1 foreknow, occurs five times, Acts xxvi. 5;
Rom. viii. 29» xi. 2: IPet.i 20; 2 Pet. :ii
17. Know in the Hebrew idiom, signifies
sometimes to approve, .,* tcknowl^dge, and
to make known. "The Lord knows (approves)
them that are his." "The world
knows (acknowledges) us not."
FORGIVENESS promised, Isa. lv. 7; Lukei.
77; xxiv. 47* Acts ii 38, &c; enjoined
Matt. vi. 15; xviii. 21; Eph.iv. 82; Col. iii
18; James ii. 13.
PORNICATION means, i. Criminal intercourse
between unmarried persons, 1 Cor.
vii. 2. 2. Adultery, Matt. v. 32. 3. Idolatry,
2 Chron. xxi. 11 4, Heresy, Rev. xix. 2.
The word occurs much more frequently in
its metaphorical than in its ordinary sense.
Jer. iii. 8,9; Ezek. xvi. 26.
FORTUNATAS, [lucky, fortunate,] a disci-
¥ le mentioned I Cor. xvi. 17, who visited
GALATIANS, Epistle to, written by Paul,
probably fiom Ephesus, A. D. 53, and discusses
much the same topics as that to the
Romans, but a little fuller on one or two
points. Having founded the congregation
of Galatia, he speaks authoritatively as a
teacher and an apostle. The principal topics
discussed are,—his apostolic character,
the gifts -vhich the Holy Spirit conferred
by his hands, the Abrahamic gospel and
covenant, the promised inheritance of the
land, the law oi Sir-ai, and the contrast between
the two covenants.
GALILEE, [wheel} heap,] the northern part
of Palestine, divided into Upper and Lower.
Upper Galilee, the northern portion, was
called "Galilee of the Gentiles,'* from its
having a more mixed population, i. e. less
purely Jewish than the others. This mixture
cf population corrupted the.dialect;
hence Peter was detected by his speech,
Mark xiv. 70. The disciples were mostly
from this country, and on this account
were called Galileans. Lukexxiii. 6; Acts
ii.7.
Sea of. See GENNESARETH.
'aulat Ephesus.
GALL, a general name for whatever is very
FOX,

u
ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
GEHENNA, the Greek word translated hell Greek writers never use doxa, in the sen.,.
in the common version, occurs 12 times. of light and splendor.' though it is often
It- is the Grecian mode of spelling the He­ found in the Scriptures with that meaning
brew words which are translated, "The attached. See Exod.xvi. 7,10; xxiv. 17 ; xl.
valley of Hinnom." This vailey was also 34, 35. The Shekmah was a peculiar display
galled Tophet,a, detestation, an abomina­ of the glory of God„ Exod.iii. 2—5; xiii, 21.
tion. Into this place were cast all kinds of 22; Lev. xvi.i; i ".rcon vii. 1, 2. The fol­
filth, with the carcasses of beasts, and the lowing passages will illustrate the New
unburied bodiesof criminals who had been Testament use, Matt. vi. 29; 1 Cor. xv. 41;
executed. Continual fires were kept to Heb.L3; in: ... i. 23: 2 Thess. i. 7: 1 Cor,
eonsume these. Sennacherib's army of x!. 7, &c.
185,000 men were slain here in one night. GLUTTONY censured, Deut. xxi. 20: Prov.
Here children were also burnt to death in xxiii.l, 20; xxv 16; lPet.iv.3.
sacrifice to Moloch. Gehenna, then, as oc­ GNASHING vf teeth, rage, Psa. xxxv. 16:
curring in the New Testament, symbolizes Acts vii. 54: anguish, Psa. cxii. 10: Matt.
death and utter destruction, but in no place viii. 12: xiii. 42, 50: xxii. 13.
signifies a place of eternal torment. GNAT, a small winged insect, very common
GENEALOGY, alist of ancestors, set down in warm countries. Our Savior's allusion
both in their direct and collateral order. to the gnat is a kind of proverb, "Blind
The Hebrews carefully preserved their guides ! who strain (or filter) out a gnat,
family registers, through a period of more and swallow a camel." This he applied to
than 3500 years. Without these genealogies those who were superstitiously anxious in
the priests could not exercise their sacred avoiding small faults, yet did notscrup'e
office. See Ezra ii. 62. It appears that the to commit the greatest sins. The Jewish
principal design of preserving accurate law reckoned both spiats and camels un­
lists of the ancestry of God's ancient peoclean.ple, was, that it might be certainly known GOD, the Supreme, Omnipotent, and Eternal
of what tribe and family the Messiah was one, of whom are all things. The two prin­
born. The difference in the genealogies cipal Hebrew names of the Supreme Being
of Christ, as given by Matthew and Luke, used in the Scriptures are Jehovah, (or Yah-
arose from one giving the line of Joseph, veh.) and Elohim. Dr. Havernick defines
and the other of Mary. The Jews lost their Jehovah to be the Existing One, and consid­
registers after the war with the Romans, ers Elohim. though in the plural number,
and their final dispersion.
as the abstract expression for absolute
GENERATION, genea, occurs 40 times, and Deity. Jehovah, however, he regards as the
means sometimes a line of descent, as in revealed Elohim, the Manifest. Only, Per­
Matt. i. 1; or persons existing at any parsonal, and Holy Elohim; Elohim is the
ticular period. Matt. i. 17. Some translate Creator, Jehovah the Redeemer, &c. In a
genea which occurs in Matt. xxiv. 34, by subordinate sense the term Elohim, or
the word race, which sense is scarcely ad­ gods, is applied to angels. Psa xcvii, 7;
missible. Macknight says that hee genea Heb. i. 6; to iudges or great men. Exod.
autee, as it is found in that passage, means xxii. 28; Psa. lxxxii. 1: John x 34. 85;
the generation or persons then living con­ 1 Cor. viii. 5; and to idols. Bout, xxxii. 17.
temporary with Christ.
GOG and MAGOG, mentioned Ezek. xxxviii;
BENNESARETH, [garden of the prince,! a
fine lake, 17 miles long, and 5 or 6 broad, xxxix; Rev. xx.S.
situated about 50 miles north of Jerusalem. GOLD, employed as a comparison, Psa. xix
Its waters are very pure and sweet, and it 10; asasimile, Job xxiii. 10: 1 Pet. i. 7-
abounds with fish. It is surrounded by fine . Rev. xxi. 18, 21.
scenery, and was much frequented by our GOLGOTHA, \ a heap of skulls.~\ See CALVARY.
Savior and his disciples. It is also called GOMORRAH, [rebelliouspeople.'] See SODOM.
Chinnereth, Num. xxxiv. 11; the Sea of Gali­ GOSPEL, euanggehon, good news, glad tidlee,
Matt. iv. 18; and the Sea of Tiberias, ings. Gospel is a Saxon word, meaning,
John vi. 1, 23.
God's spell, or the Word of God, embracing
GENTILES, literally, the nations ; and was "the things concerning the kingdom of
applied by the Jews to all who were not of God, and the name of Jesus Anointed,"
their religion, or who were ignorant of Acts viii. 12, and the loyful news that sal­
God.
vation and an inheritance in that kingdom
GENTLENESS, though little admixed by the may be obtained through faith and obe­
world, compared with enterprise, bravery, dience. Euanggetion occurs 76 times; eu-
&c, is in the sight of God, an imperative anggeluo. to pioclaim good news, 56 times ;
virtue, James iii. 17. Recommended, from which also euanggelistai, evangelists,
2 Tim. ii,'J;J; Titus iii. 2. Christ an exam­ one who tells glad tidings. Acts xxi. 8;
ple, 2 Cor. 2:. H; the apostles, 1 Thess. ii. 7- Eph.iv. 11; 2 Tim iv.5.
iE RGESENES, (those who come from pilgrim­ GRACE, chans, favor, and occurs 156 times.
age,] a people mentioned Matt. viii. 28; The lexicons attach some fifteen meanings
piobably the same as Gadarenes.
to it. Parkhurst observes, "While the
aETHSEMANE, [a very fat valley,'] a retired miraculous influences of the Spirit are
garden at the foot of Mount of Olives, Luke called gifts, or separately a gift; and
xxii. 10. The remains of its stone wall are though I firmly believe his blessed opera­
yet seen, and eight ancient olive trees tions or influences in the hearts of ordinary
Matt. xxvi. SO—46.
believers in general; yet, that charts, is ever
SIET OE THE HOLY SPIRIT. This phrase in the New Testament particularly used
occurs twice, Acts ii. 38; x. 45. It is called for these, is more than I dare, after atten­
"the gift of God," Acts viii. 20, and "the tive examination, assert."
same [jift," xi. 17. Dorea and not charts, is GRASS, in the common versron, generally
the word used here for gift. Doreais also signifies herbage, or all shrubs not included
found in John iv. 10; Rom v. 15,17; 2 Cor under the term tree. Matt. vi. 30; Rev.viii,
ix 15? Eph. iii. 7; iv 7; Heb vi 4,—in all 7- Grass "cast into the oven." ShawtellS
il times,
us that myrtle, rosemary, and other plants,
QLORY, It ia believed that th©^ classical are used in Barbary to heat their ovens.
GRAYE. 8e@ TOMB eat 6JBJ?UI.CHEB.

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 19
*JREECK, in Hcorew Japan, Isa. Ixvi. 19; a
country in the S. E. of Europe, extending
400 miles from north to south, and 356 from
east to west. Eew countries are more favored
by nature, as to soil, climate, and
productions. Many of the-most renowned
men of antiquity had ther birth hese. Part
of ancient Greece is now deluded ira Alba^
nia and Roumeliain Turkey. Mentioned
Dan. viii. 21—25; x. 2s; xi. 2; Zech. ix.13;
Acts xx. 2. .,,..•..
GRECIANS. Greeks, the inhabitants of
Greece, Joel iii. 6. Sometimes this word
means not Greeks, but Jews, using the
Greek language, called Hellenists, Acts vi.
1; ix. 29; xi. 19—21; Greeks were so by
nation or birth; sometimes the name was
used for Gentiles in general," Acts xx. 21;
Rom. i. 16; 1 Cor. i. 22—24.
QUEST-CHAMBER, Mark xiv. 14; Luke
xxii. 11. In the East, respectable householders
have a room which they call the
stranger's room, which is specially set
apart for the use of guests.
HABAKKUK, [afavorite,] a Jewish prophet
who nourished about 610 B. C, and wrote
the book which bears his name. His name
does not occur in the New Testament, but
a quotation is made from his prophecy by
Paul, Actsxiii. 41. •
HADES, occurs 11 times in the Greek Testament,
and is improperly translated in the
common version 10 times by the word
hell. It is the word used in the Septuagint
as a translation of the Hebrew word sheol,
denoting the abode or world of the dead,
and means literally that tohich is indarkness,
hidden, invisible, or obscure. As the word
hades did not come to the Hebrews from
any classical source, or with any classical
meanings, but through the Septuagint,
as a translation of their own word
sheol, therefore in order to properly
define its meaning recourse must be had
to the various passages where it is found.
The Hebrew word sheol is translated by
hades, in the Septuagint, 60 times out of 63;
and though s/ieoZ in many places, (such as,
Gen. xxxv. 35; xlii.38; 1 Sam. ii. 7; 1 Kings
ii. 6; Job xiv. 13; xvii. 13, 16, &c.,) may
signify keber, the grave, as the common receptacle
of the dead, yet it has the more
general meaning of death; a state of death;
the dominion of death. To translate hades
by the word hell, as it is done ten times out
of eleven in the New Testament, is very improper,
unless it has the Saxon meaning of
helan, to cover, attached to it. The primitive
signification of hell, only denoting
what was SECRET OR CONCEALED, perfectly
corresponds with the Greek term hades and
its Hebrew equivalent sheol, but the theological
definition given to it at the present
day by no means expresses it.
HA GAR, [a stranger,! a native of Egypt, and
servant of Abraham, Gen. xii. 16; xvi. 1,
&c; Gal. iv. 22—31.
HAGGAI, [solemn feast,] the tenth of the
minor prophets. His prophecy was given
during the rebuilding of the temple, B. C.
520. „ . , x .
HAIL, a symbol of violent enemies, Isa.
xxviii. 2, 3; xxx. 30,31; xxxii.19; Rev. viii.
7
off the hair," was one of the most disgraceful
punishments; '"hairs white like wool,"
was emblematic ol majesty and wisdom.
HALLELUJAH or AXLELUIA. SeeAii.EL'oiA.
HAND, the organ of feeling, rightly denom.
inated by Galen the instrument of instruments.
It serves to distinguish man from
other terrestrial beings, and no other animal
has any member comparable with it. The
righi'hand has a preference, hence the many
allusions to it. The phrase "sitting at
the right hand of God," as applied to
the Messiah, is derived from the fact that
a position at the right hand of the throne
of earthly monarchs was accounted the
chief place of honor, dignity, and power ;
so when Jesus declared before Caiaphas,
that "ye shall see the Son of man sitting
on the right hand of power, and coming in
the clouds of heaven," Matt. xxvi. 64; Mark
xiv. 62, he obviously meant to say, that his
present humiliation would be succeeded by
glory, majesty, and power. To lay the hand
on any one was a means of pointing him
out, and consequently an emblem of setting
any one apart for a particular office or dignity.
Hence the ceremony of imposition oj
hands, was at an early period, observed on
the appointment and consecration of persons
to high and holy undertakings.
HARLOT, or PROSTITUTE, frequently used
figuratively for an idolatrous community.
Cities were formerly represented under the
types of virgins, wives, widows, and harlots,
according to their various conditions;
hence the true church is symbolized by a
chaste bride, and an apostate or worldly religious
community is depicted by a harlot.
HARVEST, the time of gathering the fruits
of the earth. In Palestine it began in
March, and ended aboutthe middle of May.
It is symbolical of the season of future reward—particularly
tne punishment of the
wicked, M:itt, ix; xiii; John iv. 35.
HATE. This word is often used in Scripture,
as MI common conversation, to signify an
inferior degree of love, of attachment, or of
liking; but not to detest or abhor. Thus it
is written, "Jacob have I loved; but Esau
have I hated." that is, loved in an inferior
degree to Jacob. So Luke xiv. 26, is to be
understood.
HATRED condemned, Lev. xix. 17; Prov.
x. 12,18; xxvi. 24; 1 Johnii.9; iii. 15.
HEAD, frequently denotes sovereignty, as it
is the seat of the understanding or governing
principle in man; hence the chief of a
people, or the metropolis of a country. So
Christ is called the head of his body, the
church, Eph. v. 23; and of all things, Eph.
i. 22; Col. ii. 10.
HEAR, to receive the sounds by the ear. To
hear the word of God, means, (1.) A mere
listening, without laying to heart, Matt.
xiii. 19; (2,) to yield a willing assent, with
a firm purpose to believe and obey it. John
viii. 47. God is said to hear prayer when he
grants our requests.
HEARING, to be with profit, Deut. iv. 9,10;
Matt. vii. 24; Rom, ii. 13; Heb. ii. 1 ; xii.
25 ; James i. 22.
HEART, the centre of animal life, is used
metaphorically for all the affections, and
the whole faculties of man. Heart constantly
occurs, where mind is to be understood,
and would be used by a modern
English writer. " Out of the heart" every
evil is said to proceed," Matt. xv. 18; and as
the great evil which corrupts and defiles
the heart is unbelief, so the only purifier of
the heart mentioned in Scripture is faith,
Acts xv Q
HEAVEJN. The Jews spoke of throe hea-
V0s»i—(L) The atmosphere, oy lower x§-

so ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
eion of the air, in which, birds and vapors 1 HEBMOGONE8, [begotten of Mercury,] and
fly. Job xxxv. 11; Matt. xvi. 1. (2.) The PHYGELLUS, [a fugitive,] disciples of
expanse above, in which the stars are dis­ Asia Minor, and probably companions in
posed, and which they seem to have labor of Paul. They abandoned him during
thought was a solid concave. Matt. xxiv. his imprisonment, 2 Tim. i. 15.
29. (3.) The habitation of God, where his HEROD, [the glory of the skin.] Four per­
power and glory are more immediately and sons of this name are mentioned in the
fully manifested. Heaven is always the New Testament. (1.) Herod the Great, the
symbol of government; the higher places son of Antipater, born B. C. 70. He ordered
in the political universe. The "kingdom the destruction of the infants at Bethle­
of heaven," is the same as the kingdom of hem. (2.) Herod Antipas, son of Herod the
God, Matt. x. 7; Luke ix. 2; and is Mes­ Great, tetrarch of Galilee and Perea. He
siah's reign on earth. See Psa. lxxii; Dan. beheaded John, and arrayed Jesus in mock
vii. 14, 27; Matt. xxv. 31—34.
royalty, when sent to him by Pilate.
HEBER, [one that passes,"] the grandson of (3.) Herod Agrippa, the son of Aristobulus,
Shem, Luke iii. 35, and from whom it is and grandson of Herod the Great, who
supposed that Abraham and his posterity caused the murder of James, the son of
derived the name of HebreAvs.
Zebedee, and desired to kill Peter also.
HEBREWS, [descendants of Heber,] the name See his awful death described, Acts xii. 23;
by which a Jew desired to be known in the and by Josephus, (Antiq. xix. 8,) in the 54th
earliest and latest periods of his nation, year of his age. (4.) Herod Agrippa II.,
2 Cor. xi. 22. Abraham was known by it on son of the preceding—the one called Agrip­
his arrival in Canaan. It signifies that he pa, before whom Paul made his defence,
was the proper heir of Shem, the father of Acts xxvi.
all the children of Heber. An "Hebrew of HERODIAN, [song of Juno,] Paul's kinsman,
the Hebrews" is one, both of whose pa­ Rom. xvi. 11.
rents are Hebrews. Phil. iii. 5.
HERODiANS, a class of Jews that existed
Epistle to. It is generally con­ in the time of Jesus Christ, whether of a
ceded that Paul was the writer, because political or religious description it is not
the style appears to be his. Probably writ­ easy to say for want of materials to deterten
about A. D. 63—65. It was addressed to mine. Mentioned, Mark iii. 6; xii. 13;
believing Hebrews irrespective of any par­ Matt. xxii. 16; Luke xx. 20.
ticular place, and apparently designed to HERODIAS, sister of Herod Agrippa, and
save them from the sin of apostacy, through grand-daughter of Herod the Great, mar­
the persecutions to which they were subried to her uncle Philip, and afterwards
jected by their unbelieving brethren. sinfully connected with his brother Herod
Hence the writer shows the superiority of Antipas.
Christianity to Judaism; that Christ was HIERAPOLIS, [holy city,] a city situated
far superior to Moses; affords a more se­ in Phrygia, near Colosse and Laodicea. It
cure and complete salvation ; and that in was destroyed by an earthquake in the times
point of dignity, perpetuity, sufficiency, of the apostles. Its ruins indicate that it
and suitableness, the Jewish priesthood was one of the most glorious cities of the
and sacrifices were far inferior to those of world. Col. iv. 13. It is now called Pambuk
Christ, who was the substance and reality, Kalasi.
whilst these were but the type and shadow.
These and similar comparisons and ar­ HIRED, "no man has hired us," Matt. xx.
guments are used, and the examples of an­ 7. Morier, the traveler, says that he saw,
cient worthies adduced, to fortify the minds in the east, laborers wiih spades, &c, in
of those who were suffering persecution, their hands, standing in the market-place,
and to induce them to hold fast the confes­ before sun-rise, in order to be hired for the
sion of the hope without wavering. The day, to work in the surrounding fields.
epistle is an admirable exposition and sup­ HlKELING, a man employed to take care af
plement to those to the Romans and Gala- sheep, to whom wages were paid. Also intians.dicates
a pastor who cares more for the
fleece than the good of the flock. John x. 12.
HEIR, one who is to succeed to an estate. HOLINESS, freedom from sin, and devoted-
Christians are heirs of God both by birth ness to God; without it none can see God.
and. by will; an important and delightful Heb. xii. 14.
consideration.
HOLY, persons, places, and things so called,
HELI, [ascending, climbing up,] the father of which are separated to the Lord, Exod. xix.
Joseph, the husband of Mary. Luke iii. 23. 6; Lev. xvi. 33 ; Num. xxxi. 6; 1 Pet. ii. 9;
HELL. See HADES and GEHENNA.
while Jehovah is called "the Hoi/One of
HELLENIST, a name given to persons of Israel," 2 Kings xix. 22; Psa. lxxi. 22, &c;
Jewish extraction, who nevertheless talked and the Spirit of God is frequently denomi­
Greek as their mother tongue. Acts vi. 1. nated "the Holy Spirit."
HELMET, a cap of metal or strong leather HONESTY enjoined, Lev. xix. 13, 85; Deut.
for protecting a soldier's head. 1 Sam. xvii. xxv. 13; Matt. vi. 8, 11; Mark x. 19.
3. Salvation is God's helmet; the hope of it HONEY, one of the blessings of Canaan,
rendering Christians courageous in their Deut. xxxii. 13; Judges xiv, 8—18; 1 Sam.
spiritual warfare. Eph. vi. 17; 1 Thess. v. 8. xiv; Matt. iii. 4.
HERESY, hairesis, occurs 9 times, and is HONOR, timee, occurs 43 times, and means
translated both sect and heresy. In scrip­ price, reward, maintenance, as well as
ture usage it generally means a sect;, or respect, veneration, &c. Double honor indi­
schism, rather than the opinions embraced cates greater liberality or support. 1 Tim.
by the sect. Christianity was called a sect, v.17,18.
or heresy, by Tertullus and the profane HOPE, the confident expectation of the
Jews. Acts xxiv. 5,14.
thingB promised. See Rom. v. 4, 5; xv. 13;
HERETIC, airetikos, factionist, sectarian, Heb. vi. 9—12. The hope of life in the age
occurs but once. Titus iii. 10. One who to come is founded on Christ. Rom. viii.
makes a party or faction.
24; Col. i. 27; 1 Thess. i. 3; 2 Thess. ii. 16;
HERMAS and HERMES, [mercury, gain,] Titus i. 2; 1 Pet. i. 18; and is a cause of
two disoiples mentioned Rom. xvi. 14« £>y, Ro3K»3di» 12 % xv. 4, 18; Heb. iii, 6.

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.
HORN, a symbol of strength, and a well-known
symbol of a king.
HORSE, a symbol of war and conquest; the
state, color or equipage of a horse represents
the condition of his rider. White denotes
victory and prosperity; black represents
distress and general calamity; red
denotes war and fierce hostility; pale is-+he
symbol of death and destruction.
HOSANNA, a form of ace'amatory ble^ing
or wishing' well, signifying, Save now !
Succor now! Be now propitious! Matt. xxi.
9. This passage fairly construed would
mean, "Lord, preserve this Son of David;
heap favors and blessings on him !"
HOSEA, [a savior,'] the first of the minor
prophets, generally supposed to have been
a native ofthe kingdom of Israel, and who
prophesied for about 60 years, between 790
and 724 B. C. Paul quotes from his prophecy
in Rom. ix. 25.
HOSPITALITY, the practise of receiving
strangers into one's house and giving them
suitable entertainment. Recommended,
Rom. xii. 13; 1 Tim. iii. 2; Titus i. 8; Heb.
xiii. 2; 1 Pet.iv.9.
HOUR. The Jews in the time of Christ divided
the day into twelve equal parts, which
of course varied in length according to the
different seasons. The earliest mention of
hour is in Dan, iii. 15; iv. 19-, v. 5. Very
frequently hour is used for a fixed season
or opportunity, and is an emblem of a very
short period of time.
HUMILIT V of Macedon, along the eastern coast of the
Adriatic Gulf, and called Sclavonia.
Rom. xv. 19.
IMMANUEL, [God with

£2 ALPHABETICAL^ APPENDIX
Parts of the law of Moses were Inscribed on
the altar at Ebal. Deut. xxiii. 8.
INTERCESSION of Christ for us, Rom. viii.
34; Heb. vii. 25; 1 John ii. 1; to be made
by us for others, Rom. xv. 50; 2 Cor. i. 11;
Eph. i. 16; vi. 18, 19; Col. iv. 8, &c; instances,
Gen. xviii. 23—33, &c.
IRON, a well known, strong, and useful
metal, and known very anciently, Gen. iv.
22. Moses speaks of its hardness, Lev.
xxvi. 19; of the iron mines, Deut. viii. 9;
and of the furnace in which it was made,
Deut. iv. 20. The bedstead of Og, king-of
Bashan was of iron, Deut. iii. 11.
IRONY or SARCASM, when a person means
the contrary of what he says; examples of,
Lev. xxvi. 34,35; 2 Sam. vi. 20; 1 Kings
xviii. 27; 2 Kings xviii. 23 ; Job xxvi. 2, 3.
Mark vii. 9.
ISAAC, [laughter,] the promised son of
Abraham, born A. M. 2107, Gen.xvii. 10,11;
xxi. 6—8. The command to "take Isaac
and offer him as a burnt-offering/' Gen.
xxii. 2, was as the result unequivocally
shows, merely to prove or test Abraham, in
order that his faith, love, and obedience,
might be manifest; and NOT, in fact, that
he should offer up his son. Moreover, the
whole transaction was symbolical of the
real sacrifice of the Son of God.
ISAIAH, [the salvation of the Lord,] the
prophet, the son of Amoz, prophesied about
60 years, during the reigns of Uzziah, Jotham,
Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah.
The Book of Isaiah is remarkable for the
elegance and sublimity of its language, and
the many and wonderful predictions contained
in it. Passages are quoted from it
by Zephaniah, Ezekiel, and Habakkuk, as
well as by the New Testament writers.
ISCARIOT, [a man of murder,] the name of
the disciple who betrayed Christ, Matt. x.
4.
ISRAEL, [who prevails with God,] a name
given to Jacob, Gen. xxxii. 28; also the
common name of the Hebrew people and
country.
ISRAELITES, the descendants of Jacob,
Exod. ix. 7. Were one nation until the
reign of Rehoboam, when ten tribes revolted
under Jereboam, and had their capital
at Samaria; while Judah and Benjamin
remained steadfast to the house'of
David. The ten tribes were carried captive
into Assyria, B. C. 7^4, and nationally have
never yet been restored. Their rejection
and dispersion were plainly foretold, Lev.
xxvi. 28—39; Deut. iv. 27, 28; xxviii. 15—
08; Hosea ix. 17; and their restoration also
foretold, Deut. xxx. 1—9: Isa. i. 26; iv.
2—6; xi. 11: xiv. 1—3 : xviii. 2, &c: Jer.
xvi. 14,15: xxiii. 8: xxx.; xxxi, &c.; Hosea
iii. 5; Amos ix. 14. 15, &c, &c; the same
represented by the revival of dead bones,
Ezek. xxxvii.;' by the olive tree, Rom. xi.;
their future prosperity in the last days, Isa.
ii.; ix. 1—7; xxv. 6; xxvi., &c.
ISSACHAR, [price, reivard,] the fifth son of
Jacob and Leah, Gen. xiii. 14—18; born A.
M. 2-257.
ITALY, a celebrated country in the south of
Europe, comprising a peninsula, in a form
resembling that of a boot, Acts xviii. 2.
ITUREA, [which is guarded,'] a province in
Syria, mentioned Luke iii. 1.
JACINTH. See PRECIOUS STONES.
JACOB, [he that supplants,] the youngest son
of Isaac and Rebecca, born A. M. 2167, Gen.
xxv. 26.
JACOB'S WELL, a fountain of water about
one mile and a half from Svcharron "the road
to Jerusalem.
JAIRUS, [diffuser of light,] chief of the syna«j
gogue at Capernaum. Mark v. 22—43: Luke
viii. 41—56.
JAMBRES, [the seaiovtfipoverty,] a magician
in Egypt who withstood Moses. 2 Tim. iii:
8.
JAMES, (the same In meaning as Jacob,)
one of the twelve apostles; the brother of
John and son of Zebedee, Matt. iv. 21. Murdered
by Herod, about A. D. 44. Acts xii. 2.
the Less, an apostle, and the kinsman
of our Lord, Gal. i. 19. He was the
son of Cleopas or Alpheus and Mary, sister
to Mary the mother of Jesus ; consequently
cousin to Jesus Christ, according to the
flesh, 1 Cor. xv. 7; and generally esteemed
as the writer of the Epistle which bears his
name.
Epistle of, addressed to the twelve
tribes of the dispersion, to those of them
who professed faith in the Messiah. It is
evident that at the time it was written, the
brethren were suffering persecutions, and
that the destruction of the Jewish polity
was very near. The letter is most pathetic
and instructive, and contains an admirable
summary of practical duties incumbent on
all believers.
JANNA, [who speaks,] the father of Melohi,
Luke iii. 24.
JANNES, [who speaks,] an Egyptian magi­
cian who withstood Moses, 2 Tim. iii. 8.
JARED, [he who descends,] one of the antediluvian
patriarchs, Gen. v. 15—20; Luke
iii. 37.
JASON, [he that cures,] a kinsman of Paul
at Thessalonica, mentioned Acts xvh. 5—9;
Rom. xvi. 21.
JASPER. See PRECIOUS STONES.
JEPHTHAH, [he that opens,] his history,
judges xi.; xii. 1—7; Mentioned Heb. xi.
33. The original of Judges xi. 30, when
properly translated, reads thus:—"And it
shall be, that whoever comes forth of the
doors of my house to meet me, when I return
in peace from the children of Amnion,
shall surely be Jehovah's, and I will offer
to him a burnt offering." The vow contains
two parts: 1, That person who met
him on his return, should be Jehovah's,
and be dedicated forever to his sea-vice, as
Hannah devoted Samuel before he was
born, 1 Sam. i. 11. 2. That Jephthah himself
would ofier a burnt offering to Jehovah.
Human sacrifices were prohibited by
the law, Deut. xii. 30; and the priests
would not oner them. Such a vow would
have been impious, and could not have
been performed. It may be safely concluded
that Jephthah's daughter was devoted
to perpetual virginity; and with this idea
agrees the statements, that "she went to
bewail her virginity;" that the women
went four times in every year to mourn or
talk WITH (not for) her; that Jephthah
"did with her according to his vow," and
that" she knew no man."
JEREMIAH, [exaltation of the Lord,] the
prophet, was a priest of the tribe of Benjamin,
son of Hilkiah, a native of Anathoth,
Jer. i. 1. He began to prophesy in the reign
of Josiah, A. M. 3375, and prophesied about
42 years. He predicted the punishment
and captivity of the idolatrous Jews, and
their restoration, together with the blessings
of the reign of Messiah.
JERICHO, [his moon,] a city of Judea; 5
miles west of the Jordan, and 17 miles E.
3SL E. of Jei-usalena It was noted for palm

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 23
trees, and wag once a large city, but now a situated at Jerusalem. It is probable that
mean village.
he lived there till the death of Mary,
JERUSALEM, [vision of peace,] a celebrated and then went to Ephesus, and labored in
city of Asia,capital of ancient Judea, and Asia Minor. He suffered much for his re­
of modern Palestine. It is memorable for ligion, and was banished by the Roman
its ancient temple, for the death and resur­ emperor, to the isle of Patmos, where acrection
of our Savior, and for its signal descording to Ireneus and Eusebius he beheld
truction by Titus. It was built on four and wrote the visions of the Apocalypse,
hills—Zion, Acra, Moriah, and Bezetha. about the close of the reign of Domitian, A.
The name Zion was often applied to the D. 96. When Nerva became emperor, he
whole city. Modern Jerusalem is built on was recalled and lived to write his Gospel
Mount Moriah, and is chiefly noted for pil­ and three Epistles. He died at Ephesus at
grimage. It contains about 20,000 inhabi­ the age of 100 years, in the third year of
tants.
Trajan.
JESSE, [to be, or who is,] the son of Obed, JOHN, Gospel of. This book was not writ­
and father of David. Euth iv. 2'J; 1 Sam. ten, as some suppose, to supply omissions
xvi.; Lukeiv. 32.
made by the other three Gospel historians;
JESTING, not to be used, Eph. v. 4.
but as they had written chiefly of the life
JESUS, [a savior,] the Son of God, the Mes­ and actions^ of their Master, John wrote
siah, the Savior of the world. This name chiefly of his person and office, and in refuta­
is composed of YAH, or J MI, I shall be; and tion of errors which had sprung up.
SIIUA, Powerful;—"I shall be the Power­ Epistle3 of. These letters appear to
ful." Hence he is "muhty to save, and have been written to establish the truths
strong to deliver," and wiil "save his peo­ concerning the person andoflices of Christ,
ple from their sins." Eusebius says, " The and to condemn the errors then prevailing,
name Jesus means the salvation of God. contrary to these truths; also to repress
For Isoua among the Hebrews is salvation, the lewd practices, for the sake of which
and among them the sou of Nun is called these errors were embraced. The spirit of
Joshua; and Iasoue is the salvation of JAII, love, sanctification, and renunciation of
i.e. salvation of God." The "name of Je­ the world are very prominent, and earnestsus,"
(Phil.ii. 1) is not the name Jesus, ly inculcated.
but "the name above every name," onoma
THE BAPTIST, the forerunner of tho
to huper pan onoma, ver. 9; viz. the supreme Lord, the son of Zachariah and Elisabeth.
dignity and authority with which the -Fa­ He said he was "the voice of one crying in
ther has invested Jesus Christ, as the re­ the wilderness, Blake straight the way of
ward of his disinterested exertion in. the the Lord, as said the prophet Isaiah," John
cause of the divine glory and human hap- i. 28. At about 30 years of age he entered
piness.
on the work of

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
the Jordan," comprised Perea, Batanea,
Trachonitis, Iturea, GaLaaditis, Gaulonitis,
and Decapolis.
JOSEPH, [increase, addition,) the son of Jacob
and Rachel, and brother to Benjamin,
Gen. xxx. 22—24. See his history in the latter
part of Genesis—which is one of the
most beautiful and attractive that ever was
written.
" the husband of Mary, of whom was
born Jesus, who is called Christ," Matt. i.
16. Being the nearest of kin to Heli, the
father of Mary, he was espoused to her according
to law. He was the natural, that
is, by birth, son of Jacob, and the legal son
of Heli: oi*, as we call it, son-in-laiv; hence
called by Luke, the son of Heli, in virtue
of his being Mary's husband.
—- of Arimathea, a senator, and pi*ivatelya
disciple of Christ, John xix. 38;
Luke xxiii. 50, 51.
• • called Barsabas, one of the two persons
nominated by the primitive Church,
to supply the place of Judas Iscariot, Acts
i. 28.
or JOSES, a son of Mary and Cleopas,
and brother of James the Less, of Simon,
and of Jude, and consequently one of those
who are called the brethren of our Lord,
Matt. xiii. 55; xxvii. 56; Mark vi. 3; xv.
40,47.
or JOSES, surnamed Barnabas, Acts
iv.36.
JOSHUA, [the lord, the savior,] the successor
of Moses as leader of Israel. He was the
son of Nun, of the tribe of Ephraim, and
born A. M. 2460. The book of Joshua comprises
the history of about 20 years, and
forms a continuation and completion to
the Pentateuch. It describes the conquest
of Canaan; its partition among 1 the tribes;
and the death and burial of Joshua. Three
other persons of this name are mentioned,
1 Sam. vi. 14,18; 2 Kings xxiii. 8; Zech.iii.
1,3,9: vi.ll.
JOURNEY, a passage from place to place. A
"Sabbath day's journey" was about a mile;
a common day's journey was about 20
miles. Actsi. 11.
JOY, when to be shown, Luke x. 20; Rom.
xii. 12; 2 Cor. xiii. 11; Phil. i. 4, 18; iv. 4;
1 Thess. iv. 16—18, &c.
JUBILEE, an extraordinary festival held
every seventh sabbatical year. Ordered,
Lev. xxv. 8: probably alluded to in Isa. lxi.
1, 2; Lukelv. 18,19.
JUDAH, or JUDEA, \cmfessing, praise,] that
district »f Canaan belonging to the tribe of
Judah. Sometimes it denoted the whole of
Palestine west of the Jordan. Under the
Romans Palestine was divided in three portions—Galilee
in the north, Samaria in the
middle, and Judeain the south. The conquest
of this country is commemorated by
coins or medals, representing on one side
the head of the emperor Vespasian, and on
the other the daughter of Zion, sitting on a
heap of warlike weapons, under a palm
tree, in a mournful attitude. Compare Isa.
iii. 20 and xlvii. 1.
JUDAS {the same meaning as Judah,) Iscariot,
the traitor, one of the twelve apostles;
the disciple who was entrusted with the
donations presented to our Lord, and who
at length betrayed his Master.
• or JUDB; called also Thaddeus, or
Lebbeus, and Zelotes, probably one of the
Twelve. He was the author of the Epistle
bearing his name, which was intended
chiefly to guasd believere again&t false
fcaachess* ._--
JUDAS of Galilee, mentioned Acts v. 37.
surnamed Barsabas, a Christian
teacher sent from Jerusalem to Antioch,
along with Paul and Barnabas, Acts xv.
22, 27, 32.
— a Jew of Damascus with whom Paul
lodged, Acts ix. 11.
JUDGES. Extraordinary men raised up by
Jehovah, to deliver Israel from oppression,
before the times of the kings. Fifteen such
persons presided over the Israelites during
the 430 years which elapsed from the death
of Joshua to the accession of Saul. Acts
xiii. 20.
JUDGMENT, the name of an inferior Jewish
court, established in every city, and which
consisted of 23 members, who punished
criminals by strangling or beheading,
Matt. v. 21, 22. Also, the solemn action
aaid trial at th© great and last day. Eccl.
xii. 14; Jude 6. The place of the administration
of justice, under the Roman governor,
was called the judgment hall, John
xviii. 28; xix. 9 ; and the tribunal, or place
of pronouncing sentence, the judgment-seat*
Matt, xxvii. 19.
JULIA, [doivny,] one whom Paul saluteaj,
Rom.xvi. 15.
JULIUS, [downy,] the centurion to whom
Paul was committed, to be conveyed to
Rome, Acts xxvii. 1.
JUNIA, j youth,] a, female relative of Paul'a,
Rom.xvi. 7.
JUPITER, Ithefather who helps,] the most
powerful of the heathen deities, Acts xiv.
12, 13 ; xix. 35.
JUSTIFICATION. This word occurs only
three times in the common version—Rom.
iv.24; v.16,18. Justify occurs in reference
to God, Rom. iii. 30; Gal. iii. 8. Belie\eis
ai'e said to fee justified by Christ, Acts xiii.
39; by favor, Rom. iii. 24; by faith, Rom.iii.
28; by his b lood, Rom. v.9 ; by the name of
the Lord Jesus, 1 Cor. vi. 11; by ivorks, James
ii. 24. The original words translated "justification"
in the common version, are dikaiosis
and dikaioma, signifying acquital,
forgiveness, absolution, deliverance from
the consequences of sin.
JUSTUS, [just, upright,] mentioned Acts
xviii. 7; Col. iv. 11.
KEDRON, [the turbid,} a brook or winter
torrent which flows through the valley of
Jehoshaphat, mentioned John xviii. 1.
KEY. A symbol of power and authority,
Rev.i. 18; Isa. xxii. 22. Authority to explain
the law and the prophets was given
by the delivery of a key. When Rabbi
Samuel died, they put his key and his tablets
into his coffin.
KEYS "of the kingdom of heaven." Matt.
xvi. 19. These were given to Peter, who
had the authority, power, and honor of
first opening the door of the Gospel to both
Jews and Gentiles. Acts ii. 14—42; x,
KING, a title applied in the Scriptures to
men, Luke xxii. 25; lTim.ii. 1, 2; 1 Pet. ii.
13—17; to God, 1 Tim. i. 17; vi. 15, 16; and
to Christ, Matt, xxvii. 11; Luke xix. 38;
John i. 49; vi. 15; xviii. 32—37: to men as
invested with regal authority by their fellows
; to God as the sole proper sovereign
and ruler of the universe; and to Christ as
the Son of God, the King of the Jews, the
sole Head and Governor of his Church.
KINGDOM. (1.) The territories of a king.
(2.) Royal power and dominion. Where
the word occurs in the New Testament, aceordiug
to Dr. Geo. Campbell, it is generally
synonymous with reign. Baaileia, with

TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.
She Greeks, denoted either Reign or Kingdom.
The Royalty or Kingdom of God, or
of Heaven, was announced by Daniel, chap.
ii. 44•, vii. 9, 22-, by John the Baptist, and
by Jesus, Matt. iii. 2 ; iv. 17; x. 7; xii. 28,
&c; to be prayed for, Matt,vi.lO; Lukexi.
2; to be sought after, Matt. vi. 33 ; Lukexii-
31; qualifications for it, Matt. vii. 21; Luke
ix. 62; John iii. 3, 5; Actsxiv.22; 1 Cor.
vi. 9: xv. 50: 2 Thess. i. 4, 5.
KISS, a natural symbol of affection and reverence,
of very ancient date. Early Christians
conformed to custom, and kissed
each other during or at the close of public
worship. According to some this was generally
given by men apart and women
apart, before receiving the Lord's supper,
to testify peace and brotherly affection.
1 Thess. v. 26, 1 Pet. v. 14.
KNEELING, a posture for prayer, Psa. xcv.
6; Eph. iii. 14; examples of it, 1 Kings viii.
54; Dan. vi. 10; Luke xxii. 41; Acts ix. 40:
xx. 36; xxi. 5.
KNOW, has in the Bible frequently the import
of approve or recognize. As Hosea
viii. 4, "They have set up princes, and I
knew it not." Matt. vii. 23, "Then will I
declare unto them, Depart from me, I never
knew you."
KNOWLEDGE, wherein it consists, 1 John
ii. S; iii. 6; iv.8; the measure of our obedience,
and by which we must be judged,
Lukexii. 47; John xv. 22: Rom. i. 21; ii.
21; James iv. 17; must be communicated,
\ Pet. iv. 10; often the occasion of vanity,
1 Cor. viii. 1; worldly, of little value, 1 Cor.
i. 19; iii. 19; 2 Cor. i. 12.
\.ABOR, the steady and constant effort of;
the bodily frame which manundertakes for ]
his own benefit, and, in particular, in order
to procure the means of subsistence. The
lot of all men, Gen. iii. 19; recommended,
Acts xx. 35; Eph. iv. 28; 1 Thess. ii. 9; iv.
11,&c.
*

% ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
7-—0; short and uncertain, Job vii. 17; xiv.
7—10; Psa. xxxix. 5; xc. 5, 6, 9,10; 1 Pet.
i. 24; not to be preferred to our duty, Matt.
x.39; xvi. 25; Mark viii. 85; Luke ix. 24;
xvii.32; John xii. 24; future and eternal
life described, Luke xx. 36; 1 Cor. xv. 12—
57; Phil. iii. 20, 21, &c.
LIGHT created, Gen. i. 3—5,14—19. Applied
to God, 1 John i. 5; to Christ, John i. 9: to
God's Word, Psa. exix. 105: 2 Pet. i. 19: to
the apostles. Matt. v. 14,16: to Christians,
Eph.. v. 8. rfc is the well-known symbol o f
knowledge.
LIGHTNING, the flash of the electric fluid,
as it passes from one cloud to another. The
power and wrath of God are often represented
by thunder and lightnings, Job
xxxvii. 3—5: Psa. xviii. 12, &c.
LILY, a beautiful flower common in Palestine,
of which there are several varieties.
The lily referred to by our Sav ior in Matt.
vi. 30, was probably the amaryllis lutea,
whose golden flowers in autumn afford one
of the most brilliant and gorgeous objects
in nature.
LINEN, cloth made of flax, well-known at a
very early period. In some passages the
word so rendered probably means cotton.
Specimens of cotton cloth are found on the
oldest mummies.
LINUS, [nets,] a person mentioned by Paul,
2 Tim. iv. 21.
LION " of the tribe of Judah." A lion being
the ensign of the tribe of Judah, the phrase
is apidied to Christ, who sprang from that
trite; and is symbolical of his great
strength, Rev. v. 5.
LOAF. The Eastern ioaf was a large cake,
Exod. xxix. 23; 1 Chron. xvi. 3; Mark
viii. 14.
LOCUSTS, an insect resembling a grasshopper,
only much larger in size. The prophetical
writings of the Old Testament
abound with allusions to this insect as one
of God's most dreadful scourges. Moses
mentions them as lawful food, Lev. xi. 22;
and it is said that John the Baptist ate locusts
while in the desert of Judea, Mark i.
6. But whether these were the insects so
called, or the sweet pulpy pods of a tree,
is not fully agreed. Locusts, however, are
still eaten in the East both by rich and
poor. Symbolically locusts represent great
and terrible armies, Rev. ix. 3.
LOINS, the lower region of the back. The
orientals who wear long robes, are obliged,
when then apply themselves, to any business,
to use a girdle. Hence, to have the
"loins girded" is the same as to be in
readiness for action. Luke xii. 25; Eph.
vi. 14.
LOIS, [better,\ Timothy's grandmother,
2 Tim. i. 5.
LONG HAIR. Chardon says, " The eastern
women ar« remarkable for the great length
and the number of the tresses of their hair.
Their hair hangs at full length behind, divided
in tresses braided with ribbon or
pearl. Lady Montague counted one hundred
and ten tresses, all natural, on the
head of one lady. The men wear but very
life-tie on their heads. Young men who wear
their hair in the East, are regarded as effeminate
and infamous."
LORD, I proprietor,] a Saxon word signifying
ruler or governor. When the word represents
the dread name of Jehovah, or Yahweh,
it is printed LORD, in small capitals,
in the authorized 7ersion. The word is ap­
LORD'S DAY, Rev. i. 10, is thought by some
to be the same as the first day of the week,
when Christians assembled for worship;
but it is considered by others as merely
synonymous with "the day of the Lord,
1 Thess. v. 2._ The expression standing
alone, and being unaccompanied by any
other words which tend to explain its
meaning, it is difficult to decidewhich view
is cor-ect. The earliest authentic instance
in which the name of "the Lord's day" is
applied, (after the passage in the Apocalypse,)
is not till Tertullian uses it, about
A. D. 200; and perhaps a little later, the
term is made use of by Dyonisius of Corinth,
as quoted by Eusebius.
LOT, [wrapped up/] the son of Haran, and
nephew of Abraham. After the death of
his father, he accompanied his uncle from
Ur to Haran, and thence to Canaan, Gen.
xiii. 8,9. Mentioned 2 Pet. ii. 7.
LOTS, things cast or drawn in order to determine
a point in debate. Lev. xvi. 8;
Josh, vii.; Prov. xvi. 33; xviii. 18; Acts i.
26; Matt, xxvii. 35.
LOVE of God, its nature, John iii. 16; xvii.
23; Rom. v. 8; viii. 39 ; 1 John iii. 1, 2, &c;
of Christ, John xiii. 1; xv. 12, 13; Rom.
viii. 35, &c. Love to God required, Deut. vi.
5; x. 12; rendered by his children, Phil. i.
9; Uohnii. 5; iv. 19; how shown, 1 John
iv. 20, 21; v. 1—3; to Christ, its nature,
Matt. x. 37—42; John xiv. 15, 21, 23, &c;
brotherly love enjoined, John xiii. 34; xv.
12,17; Rom. xii. 9, 10; xiii. 3; 1 Cor. xiii.
&c: of the world, forbidden, Matt. v. 24;
xiii. 22; James i. 27; iv. 4; 1 John ii. 15.
LUCIUS, \luminous,\ a prophet in the congregation
at Antioch, Acts xiii. 1. Probably
the same Lucius who is mentioned in
Rom. xvi. 21, as Paul's relative,
LUCRE, worldly wealth, the love of forbidden,
Matt. vi. 24; 1 Tim. iii. 3; 1 Pet. v. 2.
LUKE, lluminous,] a native ef Antioch, and
a physician. He was Paul's companion
and assistant, Philemon 23, 24; 2 Tim. iv.
11. He was the writer of the history bearing
his name, and of the Acts of the Apostles.
The Book of Luke's Gospel appears to have
been written to correct numerous erroneous
narratives of the life of Jesus. The
style both in this and in the Acts, is pure
and elevated, and many facts are given
which are not contained in the other Evangelists.
LUKEWARMNESS censured, Matt. viii. 21;
Luke ix. 57—62; Actsxxvi.29; Rev. iii. 15.
LUNATICS, persons affected by some disorder,
and supposed to be influenced by the
moon, such as epilepsy, melancholy, insanity,
&c. See DEMONIACS.
Ll r CAONIA, \she wolf,] a province of Asia
Minor, west of Cappadocia, where Paul and
Barnabas planted congregations, Acts xiv.
6—20.
LYDDA, \ nativity,\ a town about 14 miles
from Joppa, 32 miles west from Jerusalem.
Acts ix. 32, 35.
LYDIA, [magnet,] a woman of Thyatira, "a
seller of purple," who dwelt in Philippi in
Macedonia, Acts xvi. 14, 15. Also a province
in the west of Asia Minor.
LYING, forbidden, Eph.iv.25; Col. iii. 9;
will be punished, Psa. v. 5; Iii. 1—7; Rev.
xxi. 8, 27; examples, 2 Kings v. 25; Acts v.
LYSANIAS, [that drives away sorrow,] tetplied
to Jesus Christ, to angels, to prinoes. rarch of Abilene, when John began hismis-
S© l^astere, to hue bands, &c0j. „ . sion as the harbinger of the Messiah, Luke

TO THE NEW TESTAMEOT.
YSIA or LXCIA, [dissolving,] a province of
Asia Minor, Acts xxvii. 5.
LYSIAS, ^dissolving,} chiliarch and commander
of the Roman troops who kept
guard at the temple of Jerusalem, Acts xxi.
31—40; xxii. 26—30; xxiii. 15—'i0.
LYSTRA, [that dissolves or disperses,] a city
ofLycaonia in Asia Minor, about 12 miles
south of Iconium, where Paul and Barnabas
had fled, and were taken for gods by
those who heard them, Acts xiv. 6—23.
IffACEDONIA, [adoration,] a country north
of Greece, the original kingdom of Philip
and Alexander, and the rise cf which is
described by Daniel under the emblem of a
goat with one horn. Coins still exist in
which that country is represented under
the figure of a one-horned goat. To this
country the apostle Paul was summoned to
preach the gospel, and planted churches at
Thessalonica and Philippi, &c, Acts xvi.
9—xvii. 14; and visited Amphipolis, Neapolis,
Appolonia, and Berea, town3 of the
same province. Much of ancient Macedonia
is now the western part of Roumelia.
MAGDALA, [magnificent, | a town mentioned
in Matt. xv. 39, and the probable birthplace
of Mary Magdalene, i. e. Mary of Magdala.
MAGI, or WISE MEN, Matt. ii. 1—12. Sages
eminent for their knowledge of astronomy,
natural philosophy, and theology. They
were probably descendants of Ishmael, and
from Arabia, a country east of Judea.
MAGICIANS, learned men of the East, who
professed the knowledge of future events
by astrology, Dan. ii. 3; iv. 7, 9, &c.
MAGISTRATES to be obeyed by Christians,
Bom. xiii. 1—7; Titus iii. 1; 1 Pet. ii.
15—17.
MALICE forbidden, 1 Cor. v. 8; xiv.8; Eph.
iv. 31; Col. iii. 8, &c.
MALACHI, [messenger,] thelast of the minor
prophets. His prophecy connects well
with the Gospel histories, to which allusion
is made in Luke i. 77; vii. 27.
MALCHUS, [king,] the servant of the highpriest
Caiaphas, whose right ear Peter cut
oif. but which was healed by Jesus, John
xviii. 10.
MALE nor FEMALE, Gal. iii. 38. Females
were not admitted to all the Heathen rites,
and the privileges of Jewish females were
also limited.
MAMMON, a Syriac word signifying wealth,
and used by our Savior as a personification
of the god of riches, Matt. vi. 24; Luke
xvi. 13.
MAN, his creation and primeval dignity,
Gen.i. 26, 27; ii. 7; Psa. viii. 5; Eccl. vfi.
29; his fall, Gen. iii. 17; corruption of his
nature, Rom. iii. 10—23; Gal. v. 17; Eph.ii.
1—3; his mortality, Gen. iii. 19; Job vii.
10—14; Psa. lxii.9; cxlvi. 3; Eccl. xii. 7;
1 Cor. xv. 22; 1 Pet. i. 24: his life and dig
nity restored by Christ, John iii. 14,15, 36;
iv.14; V. 25; v. 39, 40; x. 27, 28; xi. 25;
1 Cor. xv. 22, &c. The " old man " denotes
the natural, unsanctified disposition, the
"new man" the new disposition created
and cherished by the gospel. "Natural"
or animal man, a person unrenewed; "the
inward man," or the "hidden man of the
heart," the regenerate principle within, as
opposed to the "outward man,"—that
which is external and visible in the conduct.
MAN A EN, [a comforter,] a teacher in the
congregation at Antioch, who had been
brought up with Herod the tetrarch, Acts
Xiii. I.
MANNA, the food which God gave the children
of Israel in the wilderness. Described,
Exod. xvi.; Num. xi. 7—9; Psa. lxxviii, 23—
25. Referred to, John vi. 31, 49, 58; Heb. ix.
4; Rev. ii. 17.
MARANATIIA. See ANATHEMA.
MARK, {polite, shining. J According to ecclesiastical
testimonies the evangelist
Mark is the same person who in the Acts is
called by the Jewish name John, whose
Roman name was Marcus, Acts xii. 12.
Peter calis him his son, 1 Pet. v. 13, and he
traveled with Paul and Barnabas as an assistant.
Acts xii. 25; xiii. 5.
The Book of Mark was evidently written
for Gentile converts, probably about 30
years after the death of Christ. Some have
supposed that Mark did little more than
abridge Matthew's Gospel, but it has been
shown by Weisse, Wolke, Baner, Michaelis,
and others that he could not even have
seen the book. He probably drew his facts
fiom Peter, (as stated by John the Presbyter
and Papias, according to Eusebius,)
who, equally with Matthew, was an eyewitness
of our Lord's life.
• or CHARACTER; "mark on their
foreheads," and on " the right hand,"
Ezek. ix. 4; lie v. vii. 3; xiii. 16; xiv. 9;
xx 4; an open profession of allegiance to
those whose name or character they bear.
Both servants and soldiers, in ancient
times, were marked on the forehead, and
hands, with some hieroglyphic, or with the
name expressed in vulgar letters, or disguised
in numerical letters, according to
the fancy of the imposer.
MARKS "of the Lord Jesus," Gal. vi. 17.
The scars received from stripes and chains,
alluding to an Egyptian custom, according
to which any man's servant who fled to
the temple of Hercules, and had the sacred
brands or marks of that deity impressed
npon him, was supposed to be under his
immediate care, and privileged from all
harsh treatment. So Paul claims exemption
from reflections on his character, or
disputes about the necessity of circumcision,
for he valued far more the scars he
bore than these marks enforced by Judaizing
teachers.
MARRIAGE, its institution, Gen. ii. 21—24;
its nature, Matt, xix* 4—9; 1 Cor. vi. 16;
vii. 10,11; Eph. v. 31 ; lawful for all Christians,
1 Cor. vii. 38; 1 Tim. v. 14; Heb. xiii.
4; ancient mode of celebrating it, Gen.
xxix. 22; seen by our Lord's parables, Matt.
xxii. 1—12; xxv.l—10: sanctioned by his
presence, John ii. 1—10 ; none in the resurrection-state,
Matt. xxii. 30; Mark xii. 25;
Luke xx. 35. The "marriage of the Lamb,"
Rev, xix. 7, is expressive of the union of
Curist and his Church.
MARS HILL. Seee AREOPAGUS.
MARTHA, [who becomes bitter,'] the sister of
Lazarus and Mary, Luke x. 38—42; J ohn xi.
1—42; xii. 2.
MARTYR, properly means a witness, and is
applied in the New Testament:—1. To judicial
witnesses, Matt, xviii. 16; xxvi. 65,
&c. 2. To one who testifies to what he has
seen, heard, or known, Luke xxiv. 48; Acts
i. 8, 22; Rom. i. 9, &c. 3. And most rarely
to one who by_ his death bears witness to
the truth, which now is the most usual
meaning of the word. In this sense we only
find it in Acts xxii. 20; Rev. ii. IS;
xvii. 7.
MARY, [exalted.] Six persons of this name
are mentioned in the New Testament:—1.
The mother of Jesus... She was the daugh-

2S ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
ter ot Eli, of the royal family of David,
Ma r i. i. 16; Luke i. 27: ii. 5. 2. The sister
of Lazarus, Luke x. 89 : John xi. ], &c. 3.
Marj- Magdalene, a resident of Magdala,
Luke viii. 2: John xix. 25. Out of her Jesus
cast seven demons. She is not that female
dinner mentioned Luke vii. 37. 4. The
wife of Cleopas, John xix. '25, and mother of
James, Jude, Joses, Simon, and Salome,
called the brethren of our Lord: from
which it has been thought that Cleopas,
and Joseph, the husband of the virgin Mary
were brothers. 5. The mother of Mark,
Act J xii. 12. 6. A resident at Rome, Bom.
xvi. 6.
MASTERS, their duty, Eph. vi. 9: Col. iv. 1 •.
James v. 4: examples, Gen. xviii. 19: Matt.
viii. 5—10: Lake vii. '2—10: Acts x. 2.
MATTATHA, [gifi,] son of Nathan, an ancestor
of Jesus Christ, Lukeiii. 81.
MATTATHIAS, \the gift of the Lord,] two
parsons of that name, ancestors of Jesus,
Luke iii. 25, 26.
MATTHAN, [the reins,] son of Eleazar,
lather of Jacob, and grar^ihther of Joseph,
i,he husband of the virgin Mary, Matt. i.
IfrATTHAT, [gift, he that gives,] son of Levi,
Imd father of lleli, Luke iii. 24.
'» A.TTHEW, [given, a reward,] also named
* Levi, an apostle and evangelist, son 01 Alpheus,
by birth a Galilean, and by profession
a tax-gatherer, Jilark li. 14: Luke v.
27. His narrative was probably written
both in Hebrew and Greek.
The Book of Matthew was the first written
of all the Gospels, and contains a full
account of the birth, life, actions, death,
and resurrection of Christ. The style is
very plain and perspicuous.^ Probably
written about A. D. -38—41, in Hebrew, and
shortly after in Greek. About A D. 184 a
Greek copy was found in the East Indies,
and in the year 48S anothei Greek copy
was found at Cyprus, written ©n wood, and
esteemed very ancient.
MATTHIAS, [the g ft of the Lord, j one of the
seventy disciples who was chosen by lot, in
preference to Joseph Barsabas, into the
number of the apostles, to supply the place
of Judas Iscariot, Acts i. 23—28, Nothingis
known of his subsequent career.
MEASURING into the Bosom The eastern
garments being long, and lolded and girded
with girdles, admitted of carrying much
corn and fruits of that kind in the bosom.
Luke vi. 88. „ , ...
MEDIATOR, Mesitees, occurs Gal. m. 19, 20,
applied to Moses. Jesus is called the One
Mediator, viz. of the Christian Institution,
1 Tim. ii. 5, and the Mediator of a new and
and better covenant, Heb. vii. 6: ix. 15: xii.
24. It occurs 0 times. One that negotiates
between two parties—God and man. Therefore,
Jesus unites both in his own person.
He mediates a new institution between
God and man, and is Immanuel, God with
us.
MEEKNESS, that quiet temper of mind
which is not soon provoked to anger, but
suffers injuries without desire of revenge,
and submits to the will of God, Col. iii. 12:
and is ready to receive the truth, James i.
21: it is of unspeakable value, 1 Pet. ni. 4:
shone conspicuously in Christ, 2 Cor. x. 1 -.
Matt. xi. 29: Christians exhorted to it, Eph.
iv. 2 : 1 Tim. vi. 11; Titus iii. 2.
MELCHIZEDEK, iking of righteousness,}
king of Salem, and a priest of uho most high
God, though not a Jew, and to him Abra­
ham gave tithes, Gen. xi?«.18j^.i i J&JlS»^s
Heb. vii. 1, 2. Of his nation, parentage,
age, &c, nothing is recorded: hence he it
said to be "without descent, having neither
beginning of days, nor end of life." lie
was an eminent type of Christ.
MELITA, [affording honey,] an island in the
Mediterranean Sea, now called Mada, between
Africa and Sicily. It is abti.t iO
miles long, and 12 broad. Here Paul was
shipwrecked, Acts xxviii. 1.
MERCURY, [to buy, or sell,] one of the fabulous
deities of the heathen, son of Jupiter
and Mai a, and messenger to the rest. He
was worshipped as the patron of learning,
eloquence, and trade- The fluency of Paul
made the people of Lystra suppose Paul
was Mercury, Acts xiv. 12.
MERCY, an attribute of God, 2 Sam. xxiv.
14; Isa.i.18; Eph. ii. 4; Titus iii. 5, 1 Pet.
i.8; the duty of man, Luke vi. 36; x. 30—
37; Rom. xii. 8; its reward, Psa. xxxvii.
27; Matt. v. 7; Luke vi. 35: James ii. 13.
MERCY-SEAT or PROPITIATORY, the covering
of the ark, or the lid of the ark of the
covenant, round which was the crown or
border of gold, and on which the cherubim
were represented as looking. Before this
the high-priest stood to ask counsel of the
Lord, and there he received blessings for
the people. Christ is our mercy-seat, Rom.
iii. 35, and by him we have access to the
Father.
MESOPOTAMIA, [betwen two rivers,] the
famous province between the Tigris and
Euphrates, called in the Old Testament
Padan-aram, Gen. xxviii. 2. It is much
celebrated in Scripture as being the first
dwelling of men, both before and after the
Deluge. This country, according to Ptolemy,
was very populous, and had 70 important
cities. It is now called Diaibekir and
Aigesira.
MESSIAH. See ANOINTED and CHRIST.
MICAH, a prophet of the tribe of Judah, who
livedin the latter days of Isaiah and Hosea,
and in the reigns of Jotham, Ahaz, and
Hezekiah. t His prophecy is one of the most
important in the Old Testament. He gives
the name of the very city where the Messiah
was to be bom, in chap. v. 2, which is
quoted in Matt. ii. 5, 6, as well as many important
circumstances connected with his
millennial kingdom and glory.
MICHAEL, [who as God,} the name given to
one otthe chief angels, who, in Dan. x. 13—
21, is described as having special charge of
the Israelites as a nation. Dan. xii. 1; Jude
9; Rev. xii. 7—9.
MILE. The Roman mile, mentioned Matt.
v. 41, was 1000 paces of 5 feet each, and
reckoning each foot at 11.62 inches, the
mile would be little more than 1614 yards,
or 146 yards less than ours. It was equal
to 8 Greek stadia.
MILETUS, [red, scarlet,] a seaport town Oif
Asia Minor, 36 miles south of Ephesus.
Mentioned Acts xx. 15—38.
MILL. The mill for grinding corn had not
wholly superseded the mortar for pounding
.it in the time of Moses. The mortar and
the mill are named together in Num, xi. 8.
Fine meal is mentioned as early as the
time of Abraham, Gen. xviii. 6. The mill
common amongthe Hebrews differed little
from that which is in use to this day
throughout Western Asia and Northern
Africa. It consisted of two circular stones
two feet in diameter and six inches thick.
, The upper side of the "nether millstone"
was concave, and the lower side of the up.
i ge3,*.oas.eoavex. The lower stone was fixed,'

TO - THE NEW TESTAMENT. 29
and the upper one was made to turn round
upon it. The hole for receiving the grain
was in the upper millstone, and which was
moved by women, who sat opposite to each
other. Matt. xxiv. 41.
MIND, put for the will, renewed, Bom. viii.
6, 7; unrenewed, Rom. i. 28; viii. 6, 7; Col.
ii. 18; James i. 8.
MINISTER, Diakonos. See DEACON. One
who acts as the less (from minus or minor)
or inferior agent, in obedience or subservience
to another, or who serves, officiates,
&c, as distinguished from the master, magister,
(from mac/is,) or superior.
MINSTRELS, flute-players, and singers at
funerals, Jer. ix. 1/—"~1; Matt. ix. 23. The
custom was borrowed by the Jews from the
Greeks.
MIRACLE, that which is above the regular
operation of the established laws of nature.
Every institution of God began with miracles,
or works beyond the power of natural
law. The first man was an adult, and
never an infant, as reason, experience, and
revelation assert. The Jewish institution
began in miracle. Go did the Christian
commence with a glorious display of miraculous
powers. Tins was "the demonstra
tion of the Spirit," and tins "the power of
God," on which the faith of Christians rests..
MIRROR. The oldest m irrors were made of
metal. It was from such, contributor b v y
the women, that the brazen .aver was made,
Exod. xxxviii. 8. The word ; .n that 'place P
improperly translated "."ookmg-glasses.'-"
The artof making c-Jass was f ning of each sacred month," according t@
Thurman's Astronomical Chronology:—
Name of Month. Beginning with Days.
Abib—Exod. xiii. 4. lmo. March 22nd. S3
Zif—1 Kings vi. 1. 2mo. April 21st. 30
Sivan— Esther viii. 9. 3mo. May 20th. 31
Tammuz—Ezek. viii. 14. 4mo. June 19th. SO
Ab. 5mo. July 18th. 31
Elul—Nehemiah vi. 15. 6mo. August 17th. 31
Ethanim—1 Kings viii. 2. 7mo. September 15th. 30
Bui—1 ICings vi. 38. Smo. October 15th. 31
Chisleu—Zech. vii. 1. 9mo. November 13th. 30
Tebeth—Esther ii 16. lOmo. December 13th. 31
Sebat—Zechariah i. 7. llmo. January 11th. 31
Adar—Esther iii. 7. 12mo. February 10th. 28
Nisan—Esther iii. 7. lmo. March 11th. 31
Michaelis, however, has given some very
good reasons to show that the first, " the
month of ears," or Nisan, did not begin before
the new moon of our April, which
would, of course, fix the commencement of
all the other months one whole month later
than is commonly done.
MOON, a secondary planet, always attendant
on our earth. The moon was formed to
give light in and to rule the night, and to
distinguish times and seasons, Gen. i. 14.
" Numbering by months or moons is appropriate
,hcn unknown.
On the discovery of America the Mexicans
were found to posses mirrors made of black
vitrified lava, highly polished. The North
Americans were'found with mirrors of copper
and silver.
MITE or LEFTOW, the smallest Jewish coin,
equal to about two mills, or one-fifth of a
cent, Luke xii. 59.
MITYLENE, \ purity,'] the capital of Lesbos,
an island of the Grecian Archipelago, N.
W. of Smyrna. It is now culled Castro,
and sometimes Metilin, Acts xx. 14.
MNASON, [a diligent seeker,] mentioned
Acts xxi 16*
MODERATION enjoined, 1 Cor. vii. 29, 31;
Phil.iv.5.
MODESTY recommended, Eph. v. 3,4; 1 Tim.
ii 9.
MONEY, in ancient times was dealt out by
weight, and still is in Turkey, Syria, Egypt,
China, Eirmah, &c; coins being generally
weighed by the merchant. The coin men
tioned Matt. xvii. 27 was probably a shekel,
or half an ounce of silver, in value, about
CO cents. A pound was equal to 00 shekels.
A penny or didrachma, one-fourth of a she
kel, &c.
MONEY-CHANGERS, were persons who at
a certain rate of profit, exchanged foreign
coins, especially Roman, for those current
among the Jews, Matt. xxi. 12; John ii.
14, 15. These money-changers would, of
course, charge a commission upon all their
transactions, and who from our Savior's
words it may be inferred were not distinguished
for honesty and fair deal ing—" It
is written, my house shall be called the
house of prayer, but ye have made it a den
of thieves," ver. 13.
MONTH, a space of time, which, if measured
bythemomi, (whence its name,) is cailed
lunar; and if by the sun, is called solar. The
Hebrew months commonly answer to two
of our months, and take part of both. The
following table shows the earliest begin.
L ,o the works of darkness; because
+ ic moon is the governess of night:
numbering by the course o''the sun, is appropriate
to the works of righteousness,
and this is in correspondence with the use
of these symbols in tlw Apocalypse. The
continuance of the Beast, anl the profan-
°.ng of the holy city by tin Gentiles, are
reckoned by months: bu* the prophecy of
the Witnesses by days : the abode of the
woman in the wilderness by days, and by
time, times, and half a time; three solar
years and a half."
MOSES, [drawn out. of the icater,] the lawgiver
of Israel, belonged to the tribe of
Levi, and was the son of Amram and Jochebed,
Exod. vi. 20. He was the writer of
the Pentateuch. After leading forth the
Israelites from Egypt, and through the
desert forty years, and conducting them to
the borders of the promised land, he died at
the age of 120 years in the full vigor of both
mind and body. He was the most wonderful
and imposing' character of the 0:d Testament,
and was well fitted to personate
the Great Prophet of the New.
MOTHER, the female parent. Being "without
father and without mother," lleb. vii.
3, means that the parents of Melchizedek
were not entered in the genealogies which
the Jews so sedulously kept. The law of
Moses required no less reverence for the
mother than the father; and thus shone
out in beautiful superiority of other Eastern
systems, in which women stands degraded.
Mother is applied metaphorically
to a variety of objects, such as the earth;
queens as protectors; to a prophetess; to
metropolitan cities; to the church of God;
and to antichrist.
MOUNTAIN. The principal mountains
mentioned in Scripture, are Seir, Horeb,
Sinai, Hor, Gilboa, Nebo, Tabor, Engedi,
Lebanon, Ebal, Amalek, Gerizim, Gilead,
Moriah, Paran, Gahash, Olivet, Pisgah,
Hermon, and Carmel. A mountain is the
symbol of a kingdom, or of a capital city
with its domains, or of a king, which is the
same. See Psa. xxx. 7; Isa. ii.2; xi.9, Jcr.
iii. 23; li. 25; Zech. iv. 7; Rev.vi.14; x\ I.
20. "Flee to the mountains," Luke xxi. 21.
The mountains of Palestine have many
cave», affording a safe retreat from enemies

BO ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
Many of the noble Jews departed out of
the city, and vast numbers fled to the
mountains; and ancient writers tell us,
that at that juncture, all who believed in
Christ left Jerusalem, and removed to
places beyond; and so escaped the general
ravages of their country, that not one is
stated to have perished in that devoted
city.
MOURNING for sin, the evidence of repentance,
Psa. xxxviii. 6; li. 2; Matt. v. 4;
1 Cor. v. 2; James iv. 9; for the dead, law
concerning, Deut. xiv. 1; instances of,
Gen. 1.3; Matt. ix. 23.
MOUTH, as the organ of speech, signifies
the words which proceed out of it, which
in the sacred style, are the same as commands
and actions. "According to the
commandment of Pharaoh," Gen. xlv. 12,
is in the original, according to the mouth
of Pharaoh ; hence, for a person or thing
to come out of the mouth of another is to
be constituted or commanded to become an
agent or minister under a superior power;
this is frequent in the Apocalypse. The
term mouth is not only applied to a speech
or words, but also to the speaker, Exod. iv.
16; Jer. xv. 19, in which sense it has a near
equivalent in our expression "mouthpiece."
MUEDER forbidden, Exod. xx. 13; Deut. v.
17; laws respecting it, Gen. ix. 6; Lev.
xxiv. 17; instances, Gen. iv. 8; 2Sam.iii.
27; xx. 8-13, &c.
MURMURING censured, 1 Cor. x. 10; Phil.
ii. 14; Judel6; instances among the Israelites,
Exod. v. 20, 21; xiv. 11; xv. 23,24;
xvi. 2; Num. xi. 1 ; xiv. 1, 2; xvi. 41;
xxi. 5.
MUSTARD-TREE, or SINAPI, probably a
tree found near Jerusalem, but most abundantly
on the banks of the Jordan; and
round the sea of Tiberias, the seed of which
was employed as a substitute for mustard.
Indeed, the common Arabic name for it is
khardal. which signifies mustard. Its berries
or seed are much smaller than a grain
of black pepper, having a strong aromatic
smell, and a taste much like that of garden
cress. Its botanic name is Salvadora Persica.
Matt. xiii. 31.
MYRA, \1 flow,] one of the chief towns of
Lyeia, in Asia Minor. Acts xxvii. 5.
MYRRH, a favorite perfume, a gum obtained
from the myrrh tree, John xix. 39.
MYSIA, [criminal,] a province occupying
the N. W. angle of Asia Minor, south of Jiythynia,
Acts xvi. 7. 8.
MYSTERY, Mysterion, secret, hidden meaning,
occurs 28 times. The secrets of the
kingdom of God so called, Matt. xiii. 11;
Mark iv. 11; Luke viii. 10. The calling of
the Gentiles is called a mystery, Col. i. 26,
27. The first and leading sense of mysterion
is arcanum, a secret, anything not disclosed,
not published to the world, though
perhaps communicated to a selectnumber.
And the other meaning is so nearly allied
to it that it may properly be reckoned only
a particular application of the same meaning.
The word is sometimes employed to
denote the figurative sense, as distinguished
from the literal, which is conveyed
under any fable, parable, allegory, symbolical
action, representation, dream, or vision.
The one is, as it were, open to the senses;
the other requires penetration and reflection.
NAHSHON, [thatforetells ] mentioned Luke
iii. 82.
NAIN, [beauty,! a town of Palestine, situated
about 8 miles S. E. of Nazareth. Luke
vii. 11—15.
NAKED. This word is often used in a modified
sense, to describe a person only partly
clothed, Micah i. S; John xxi. 7- AH orientals
wear a mere cloth round their hips,
when at labor, and are then called
"naked." It is from not knowing this
that some have supposed that persons were
formerly baptized in a state of literal nakedness;
whereas they only laid aside the
loose outer garment. The word is used
figuratively, in various senses.
NAME, when applied to God, often meana
his nature and attributes, that is, God himself.
Psa. xx. 1; Prov. xviii.10. His name
to be reverenced, Exod. xx. 7; Lev. xix. 12;
Psa. cxi.9; Matt. vi. 9; also the name oi
Jesus, Phil. ii. 10; Christians baptized in
the name of Jesus, Matt, xxviii. 19 : Acts
ii. 38; xix. 5 ; Rom. vi.3; Gal. iii. 27; prayer
to be offered to Jehovah in his name, John
xvi. 23.
NAPHTALI, [my wrestling,'] the sixth son of
Jacob, and his second by JBilhah, Rachel's
handmaid, born B. C. 1747, in Padan-aram.
The limits of the territory of the tribe of
Naphtali are described in Josh. xix. 32—39.
Alluded to Matt. iv. 13—16.
NARCISSUS, [astonishment,,] a Christian at
Rome, saluted by Paul, Rom. xvi. 11.
NATHAN, [given,] the son of David and
Bethsheba, the father of Mattatha, Luke
iii. 31. Also, a prophet in the time of David,
2 Sam. vii. 3, &c.
NATHANIEL, [given of God,] honorably
mentioned, John i. 45—51. Probably the
same as Bartholemew, one of the twelve
apostles.
NAZARENE, [kept, flower,~] an epithet constituting
a part of one of the names given
to our Lord. It was a contemptuous designation
and a term of reproach, and as such,
as well as a mere epithet of description, ife
is used in the New Testament.
NAZARETH, [guarded,flourishing,\ a small
city in the tribe of Zebulon, in Lower Galilee,
about 70 miles north of Jerusalem, and
6 W. N. W. from Mount Tabor, situated on
a hill, and overlooking a superb and spacious
valley. It is now called Nessara. Here
Jesus dwelt from his childhood up, for
nearly 30 years. Luke ii. 51; iv. 16—29.
NAZARITE, [a separated one,] a Jew who
made a vow to observe uncommon devotion,
either for a given period or for life,
Num. vi. 1—21.
NEAPOLIS, [new city,] a maritime city of
Macedonia, near the borders of Thrace,
now called Napoli. Acts xvi. 11.
NEW TESTAMENT, or NEW COVENANT.
See COVENANT.
NICHOLAS, [conqueror of the people,'] a
proselyte of Antioch, and one of the seven
deacons, Acts vi. 5.
NICODEMUS, [innocent blood,] a Pharisee
and member of the Sanhedrim, who came
to Jesus by night, to make inquiry into the
truth of the report he had heard concerning
him. John iii; further mentioned, John
vii. 50: xix. 39.
NICOLAITANS, [conquerors of the people,]
This word only occurs twice, Rev. ii. 6, 15,
and it is not known from whom the name
is derived, Ireneus, the earliest Christian
author who mentions them, says simply,
"It very clearly appears from the Apocalypse,
that the Nicolaitans held fornication,
and the eating of idol-sacrifices, to be things
indifferent, and therefore permitted to

Christians." Their practices were not only
opposed to the whole spirit and morality
of the Gospel, but a violation of an express
rl-wree of the Apostles and Elders, Acts xv.
NTCOPOLIS, {victorious city,] a city of
Thrace, now Nicopi, on the river Nessus,
now Karason, which was here fehe boundary
between Thrace and Macedonia. Titus
iii 12.
NIGER, [black,] the surname of Simon, one
of the teachers in the church at Antioch,
Acts xili. 1.
NIGHT, the time between evening and morning,
and is a symbol of ignorance, Rom.
xiii 12: death, John is.. 4; and the season
in which anything comes suddenly and unexpectedly
upon us, 1 Thess. v. 2; Isa. xv.
1. Lukexii.20.
NINEVEH, the capital of Assyria, founded
by Ashur, the son of Shem, Gen. x. 11, and
became one of the largest cities of the
world. It was situated on the banks of
the Tigris. In the 29th year of the reign of
Josiah< B, C. 572, it was utterly overthrown
by the Medes. Matt. xii. 41.
NINEVITES, the inhabitants of Nineveh,
Lu.ke xi- SO.
NOAH, f repose,} the second father of the human
race, wasthesonof Lamech, the grandson
of Methuselah, and the tenth from
Adam, born A M.1056. Amidst the. general
corruption ol the human race, he alone was
found righteous, Gen. iv. 9, and was saved
with his family m the ark, when the rest
of mankind were destroyed, Gen. v. 28—32;
vi—ix; honorably mentioned, Ezek. xiv.
14 20; Heb xi. 7
NUMBERS. Two—a few, Isa. vii. 2i; 1
Kings xvii. 12. Three o.- third—Greatness,
excellency, and perfection. Four—Universality
of the matters comprised therein.
The four comeis of the earth denote all
parts of it, Jer. xlix. 36. Seven—a large
and complete, but uncertain and indefinite
number. In its Hebrew etymology it signifies
fulness and perfection. Ten—Many,
as well as that precise number, Gen. xxxi.
7.41.
OATH, a solemn affirmation, accompanied
by an appeal to Jehovah in attestation of
the truth of what is said. An oath should
never be taken but in matters of amportance,
nor sworn by the name of any but the
true God, as it is an act of solemn worship;
nor irreverantly, without godly fear and
awe of the Most High, Josh, xxiii. 7; James
v. 12; Deut. vi. 13, Matt. v. 34, 35; Jer. v.
7. Indeed it is held by some that oaths
ought not to be taken at all. Justin, Ireneus,
Basil, Chrysostorm Augustine, &c,
held oaths to be unchristian.
OBEDIENCE, must be complete, James ii.
10,11; better than sacrifice, lSam.xv.22;
Psa. 1. 8,13: li. 16: Isa. i. 11—15: Matt. ix.
13: xii. 7- _
OFFEND, OFFENCE. Terms whicli respect
all kinds of transgressions of the laws
of God. The original words, which are
used metaphorically allude to a stone or
stumbling-block in a person's way, by
which he sustains serious injury, and is
retarded in his progress to a desirable object.
See Matt. v. 29, 30; xvi.23; xviii.6, 7;
Rom. xiv. 13, &c. When the Lord Jesus is
denominated "a stone of stumbling, a rock
of offence," the effect is evidently put for
the cause. 1 Pet. n. 8; Matt. xxi. 44.
Offences not to be given, 1 Cor. viii. 9; ix.
19—27; x, 32, 33; how to be taken, Matt.
xviii. 15-^19.
TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 81
OFFERINGS, properly presents, and obviously
applied in the religious ritual to
all things solemnly brought to the sacred
tent or temple to be devoted to Jehovah.
According to ability, 1 Chron. xxix. 18"-17;
Ezra ii. 68,69; Mark xii. 43,44; 2 Cor. viii.
12; 1 Tim. vi. 17—19. Under the law, they
were either obligatory, as the sin-offering:,
the trespass-offering, the burnt-offering,
the meat-offering; or were voluntary, as
free-will or peace-offerings of animals or
fruits.
OIL, obtained from olives, such as we now
call sweet oil, was abundant in Palestine,
and at present is generally used throughout
Western Asia. It is thought by Orientals
to be more agreeable at meals than
butter and animal fat; and Europeans soon
acauire the same preference. The Hebrews
used olive oil in their meat-oflerings, in
their sacred lamps, and in their common
use. Oil for the use of the sanctuary, mentioned
Exod. xxvii. 20; Lev. xxiv. 1—4;
anointing, Exod. xxx. 22—38; xxxvii. 29.
See LAMPS.
OINTMENT, oil perfumed, used to anoint
the head, &c, Psa.cxxxiii. 2; Eccl. xi; Isa.
i.6.
OLD AGE, to be respected, Lev. xix. 32;
1 Tim. v. 1, 2; what renders it venerable,
Prov. xvi. 31; xx. 29; the infirmities of it,
Eccl. xii; the duty required of it. Titus ii.
2, 3.
OLIVE-TREE, a tree very common in Palestine.
It has spreading branches like an
apple tree, and remains green in the winter.
It flourishes about 200 years. There
are two kinds, the wild and the cultivated,
The fruit which is about the size of a small
plum, is very wholesome and nourishing,
and is the chief resource of the orientals
for oil. It ripens from August to September.
The olive tree, remarkable for its
verdure, soundness, and useful oil, is the
symbol of the most illustrious and useful
men. Moses and Aaron were two olivetrees.
So were Zerubbabel and Joshua.
Isa. lxi. 3; Jer. xi. 16. It is also an emblem
of peace and mercy. The dove carried an
olive-branch to Noah in the ark; and the
original word, elaios, mercy, is dei'ivedfrom
elaia, an olive.
OLIVET, or MOUNT OF OLIVES, a mountain
or ridge lying to the east of Jerusalem,
some 6'25 paces, from which it is separated
by the valley of Jehoshaphat and the brook
Kedron. From its summit there is a fine
view of Jerusalem, and of the Dead Sea.
Our Savior often withdrew with his disciples
to this mountain, and here he beheld
the city, and wept over its approaching
destruction; and from this spot he ascend-
• ed to heaven in the presence of his apostles.
Luke xix. 41—44; xxiv. 50, 51,'
OLYMPAS, [heavenly,] a Christian at Eome,
saluted by Paul, Rom, xvi. 15.
OLYMPIC GAMES, allusions to them, 1 Cor.
ix. 24—27; Phil. iii. 12—14; 1 Tim. vi. 12;
2 Tim. ii. 5; iv. 7, 8; Heb. xii. 1—3.
OMEGA, the last letter of the Greek alphabet,
proverbially applied to express the end.
See ALPHA. r_
ONESIMUS, [profitable, useful,] mentioned
Col. iv. 9; Philemon 10—21.
ONESIPHORUS, \profit-tmnc/er,-) a christian
highly commended by Paul, for his
benevolence toward him while he was a
prisoner at Rome, 2 Tim. i. 16, 17.'
ONYX. See PREVIOUS,STONES.
ORACLE, something delivered by supernatural
wisdom. The "most holy place"

82 ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
in the temple, was called the oracle, because
there the priest inquired of God,
1-Kings vi. 5—19. The Scriptures, cahed
the oracles of God, Acts vii. 88; Rom. iii.
2; Heb. v. 12; 1 Pet. iv. 11; and Christians
are required to consult them at all times,
and especially in matters of difficulty, and
of great importance.
ORDAIN, horizo, to limit, to bound, to mark
out, hence the word horizon which bounds
our view. Occurs 8 times. Pro-orizo, to
foreordain, or previously mark out, occurs
6 times. Aphorizo, another compound from
the same root, occurs 10 times, translated
separate or separated. We have the word
ordain often in the common version, when
it is not horizo in the original; such as to
ordain apostles, elders, and to institute observances.
For this word we have poieo,
to make or appoint; and we have kathistemi,
to constitute. Poieo occurs Mark iii. 14,
"Jesus ordained twelve," i. e. appointed.
£ limstemi occurs Titus i. 4, "Ordisin elders,''
l. e. appoint. Ginomai is also used to
make or ordain an apostle, Acts i. 22.
ORDINANCE, an appointed rite or observance.
No religious rite is binding, or even
admissible, which is not of divine institution;
nor can any so instituted be varied
or modified by human caprice or judgment.
OSTENTATION, to be avoided, Prov. xxv.
14; xxvii.2; Matt. vi.l.
OUTER, external. " Outer darkness" means
the darkness of the night without, in opposition
to the light and splendor of the feast
within. Hence the phrase is also used to
express the state of exclusion from the
kingdom of God. Matt. viii. 12.
OX, laws concerning it, Exod. xxi. 28—36;
xxiii. 4; Deut. xxii. 1; xxv. 4; quoted by
Paul, 1 Cor. ix. 9.
OZ1AS, [strength from the Lord,} son of Joram,
Matt. i. 8. ( *
PADAN-ARAM, [of the .field q, JyriaJ rendered
by the Seventy, Mesopotamia. See
MESOPOTAMIA.
PALM-TREE, produces dates, Exod. xv.
27; Deut. xxxiv. 3; Judges i. 16; its
branches an emblem of joy, Lev. xxiii. 40 :
John xii. 13 : Rev. vii. 9. It is said that
the bark, leaves, fruit, &c, of the palm-tree
are employed by the Arabs for 360 uses.
PALSY, (from parahio, I unloose, enfeeble,) is
a disease which deprives the body in whole,
or part, of action and feeling. Matt. iv. 24:
viii. 6: ix. 2: Mark ii. 3, 5,10.
PAMPHYLIA, [a nation made up of every
tribe,~] a province in the southern part of
Asia Minor, having the Mediterranean on
the south, Cilicia on the east, Pisidia on the
north, and Lycia on the west. Mentioned
Acts xiii. 13; xiv.24,
PAPHOS, [ivhich boils,'] a city of Cyprus, at
the western extremity of the island. Here
Paul performed a miracle on Elymas, who
opposed his teaching, and endeavored
to turn the Roman governor from the
faith, Acts xiii. 6—12.
PARABLE. The word parable is derived
from parabollee, which comes from paraballein,
to compare, to collate. 1. It denotes
an obscure or enigmatical saying, Psa.
xlix.4. 2. It denotes a fictitious narrative,
invented for the purpose Of conveying
truth in a less offensive or more engaging
manner than that of direct assertion,
2 Sam. xii. % 3; Judges ix. 7—15; 2 Kings
xiv. 9, 10. 3. Any discourse expressed in
figurative, poetical, or highly ornamented
diction is ©ailed a parable, Num. xxiii. 7l
Job xxvii. 1. New Testament parables
seem to be generally employed in the second
sense mentioned above, viz. to denote a
fictitious narrative, under which is veiled
some important truth. In some places, as
Heb. ix. 9, it bears the meaning of type or
emblem.
PARADISE, a term which by long and extensive
use has been employed to designate
the Garden of Eden. This has been caused
by the Greek translators of the Pentateuch
having adopted it. The word paradeisos is
not properly either Greek or Hebrew, but
appears to have been imported from amore
eastern tongue, probably the Persian, and
which signifiedthe same as the Hebrew^aw.
In Gesenius and Robinson's Heb. Lex. it is
defined thus; " A paradise, i. e. an orchard,
an arboretum, particularly of pomegranates,
a park, a fruit garden; a name common
to several Oriental languages, and especially
current among the Persians, as
we learn from Xenophon and Julius Pollux.
Sancr\t,pardeesha; Armenian, pardez;
Arabic, firdaus; Syriac, fardaiso; Chaldee
of the Targums, pardeesa." Josephus calls
the gardens of Solomon, paradises, and Berosus,
quoted by Josephus says that the
lofty gardens erected by Nebuchadnezzar,
were called the Suspended Paradise. There
are only three places where the word is
found in the New Testament, Luke xxiii.
43; 2 Cor. xii. 4; Rev. ii. 7; but which may
be illustrated by reference to the primeval
term, Isa. Ii. 8; Ezek. xxviii. 13 ; xxxi. 9,
16,18; xxxvi.So; Joelii.3..
PARCHMENT, prepared sheep skin, and
formerly much used for writing on, mentioned
2 Tim. iv. 13,
PARENTS, to be honored, Exod. xx. 12;
Deut. v. 16; Eph. vi. 2; their duty to their
children, Gen. xviii. 19; Deut. iv. 9; vi. 6,
7; vi. 17; Matt. xxii. 16; 2 Cor. xii. 14;
Eph. vi. 4; Col. iii. 21; 1 Tim. v. 8.
PARMENAS, I that abides,] one of the seven
deacons, Acts vi. 5.
PARTIIIANS, [horsemen,] called Persians or
Elamites in the time of the prophets, and
Parthians about the time of Christ, Acts
ii. 9.
PARTIALITY, unfair and unjust treatment
of others, to be avoided, Matt. xxii. 16;
James ii, 1, 9; Jude 16.
PASSOVER, so called because instituted in
remembrance of the destroying angel passing
over the houses sprinkled with the
blood of the paschal lamb. Exod. xii. 11,
12, &c. This was kept on the 1.4th day of
Nisan or Abib. Sometimes it denotes the
yearly festivity, called the Feast of the Passover,
(Deut. xvi. 2; Num. xxviii. 16, 17;)
celebrated on the 15th of Nisan; and sometimes
the whole solemnity, commencing on
the 14th and ending on the 21st of Nisan,
Luke xxii. 1; though, strictly, the Passover
and the feast of unleavened bread, (or unfermented
things, more properly,) are distinct
institutions. Christ called our Passover,
or Paschal lamb, 1 Cor. v. 7. To be
fulfilled in the kingdom of God, Luke
xxii. 16.
PATARA, [trod underfoot,] a seaport of Asia
Minor, in Lycia, 160 miles S. E. of Ephesus.
Acts xxi. 1.
PATIENCE, recommended, Luke xxi. 19;
Rom. xii. 12; 1 Thess. v. 14; Heb.x.36; xii;
Janesi. 3,4, v. 7; 1 Pet. ii. 19, 20; 2 Pet.
i. d.
PATMOS, [mortal,] an island in the JSeean
Sea, 16 iniles S. W. of Samos, to which the
apostle John was banished, Bev. L 9. M is

TO THE NEW
u, small, oblong and rocky island, about 15
miles in circumference, and used, under the
Roman empire, as a place of banishment.
PATRIARCH, a venerable man, with a large
posterity. The word is chiefly applied to
those who lived before the time of Moses,
Acta vii. 8; and hence we speak of the patriarchial
age. Heb. vii. 4.
PATROBAS, [paternal,] mentioned Rom.
xvi. 14,15.
PAUL, [a worker,] was a native of Tarsus, a
city of Cilicia, Acts xxii. 3, and was of Jewish
descent, of the tribe of Benjamin, Phil.
iii. 5, and probably inherited the right of
Roman citizenship from his father, through
services rendered to the Roman state. He
was first a persecutor, then a disciple of
Christ, and commissioned by the Lord Jesus
as an apostle to the Gentiles. Acts xxvi.
15—18. After a life of arduous labor and
suffering for the name of Jesus, Paul was
beheaded by Nero, rvt or near Rome, about
A. D. 66. Fourteen, of the books of the New
Testament are attributed to his pen, and
they certainly evince his sound judgment
and scholastic attainments.
PEACE, to be cultivated, Psa. xxxiv. 14;
Matt. v. 9; Mark ix.30; Rom. xii. 18, &c.;
by what means, Col. iii. 13; lThess.iv.il;
the gift of Jesus to his disciples, John xiv.
27; Phil, iv.7: James iii. 17,18.
PEARL, a hard, white, shining substance,
found in some shell-fishes. They are repeatedly
mentioned in the New Testament,
and appear to have been esteemed of great
value. Matt. xiii. 45, 46; 1 Tim. ii. 9; Rev.
xvii. 4; xviii. 12—16; xxi.12.
PENTECOST, the name (signifying fiftieth)
given in the New Testament to the Feast
of Weeks, or Ingathering, which was celebrated
on the fiftieth day from the Passover,
or seven weeks from the 16th of Nisan.
Lev. xxiii. 9—21; Deut. xvi. 9; Acts ii. 1;
xx. 16.
PERFECT, complete, without blemish or
defect. Perfection applied to God, Matt. v.
48; to his law, Psa. xix. 7 ; to be aimed at
by Christians, Luke vi. 36; 2 Cor. xiii. 9,11;
Eph. v. 1—8; Col.iv. 12; 1 Thess. iii. 10,
&c; will be perfect in the future state, Eph.
iv.13; Col. i.28; .Heb.xii.23; Christprayed
for this, John xvii.
PERGA, [very earthly,} a town of Asia Minor,
capital of Pamphylia, 60 miles S. W.
oflconium, Acts xiii. 14; xiv. 25.
PERGAMOS, [heighth,] now Bergamo, a city
of Asia Minor, in Mysia, on the Caicus, 50
miles north of Smyrna. It was once a large
city, the capital ol a kingdom, and had a
library of 200.000 volumes; also a famed
temple to Esculapius. In Pergamos was
one of the " seven congregations of Asia,"
to which the Apocalypse is addressed.
PERSECUTION, how to behave under it,
Matt. v. 44; x. 32; Rom. xii. 14; 1 Pet. iv.
19; the blessings connected with it, Matt.
v. 10; xvi. 25; Markviii. 35; Luke ix. 24;
1 Pet. iva14; James i. 2; Rev. vi. 9; vii. 13.
PESEVERANCE in duty, enjoined, Matt.
xxiv. 13; Lukeix. 62; Acts xiii. 43; 1 Cor.
xv. 58, &c; the glorious result, Johns. 26,
27; Rom.ii.7; Rev. ii. 10, 26, &c.
PERS1S, [that cuts,] mentioned Rom. xvi.
12.
PESTILENCE, a name given in Scripture to
any prevailing contagious disease.
PETER, [a rock, or stone,} was one of the
twelve apostles, a native of Tiethsaida, in
Galilee, and was a son of Jonas, and
brother of Andrew. His first name was
Simon, but when the Savior called him to
TESTAMENT. 33
the apostleship, he changed it to Cephas,
John i. 42, 43. He was crucified about A.
D. 70, with his head downwards.
Epistles of. These were addressed
to converted Jews in the province near
the southern shore of the Black Sea, 1 Pet.
i. 1. The first was written four or five
years before the other. The second was
especially intended to guard against false
teachers, and scoffers. There have been
more doubts expressed as to the genuineness
of the second epistle than of any other
book of the New Testament. It was not
generally received or acknowledged as belonging
to the sacred canon till the fourth
century.
PHARISEES, [separatists,] a famous sect of
the Jews, who distinguished themselves by
their zeal for the tradition of the elders,
which they pretended was delivered to Moses
from Mount Sinai, and therefore of
equal authority with the law. From their
rigorous observance of these traditions,
they looked upon themselves as more holy
than other men; and, therefore, separated
themselves from those whom they thought
sinners or profane, so as not to eat or drink
with them. Hence arose their name.
PHEBE', [shining,} a servant of the congregation
at Cenchrea. Rom. xvi. 1, 2.
PHENICE, [red, purple,] a seaport town on
the S. W. part of Crete, with a harbor, Acts
xxvii. 12.
PIIENICIA, [landof palm trees,] a country
in the north of Palestine, on the Mediterranean,
containing the cities of Tyre and
Sidon.
PHILADELPHIA, [love of a brother,] a city
of Asia Minor, and one of the seven containing
the Christian congregations to
which the Apocalyptic admonitions were
addressed. Situated in Lydia, on the Hermus,
65 miles east of Smyrna; and is now
called Allah Shehr, "city of God," i. e.
High-town. It was once a large city, but
now contains only about 3000 houses.
PHILEMON, [that kisses,] a friend of the
apostle Paul's and an eminent Christian,
residing at Colosse, whose servant, named
Onesimus, absconded and fled to Rome.
There he was converted and sent back to
his master with a letter from Paul, called
The Epistle to Philemon, written about A.
D. 62, and was sent, together with Epistles
to the Ephesians and Colossians, by Tychichus
and Onesimus. Paley, in his Horje
Paulinse, has brought many unanswerable
proofs of the authenticity of the Scripture*
from the undesigned coincidences between
this Epistle, that to the Colossians, and the
Acts of Apostles. This Epistle has been
universally admired as a model of graceful,
delicate, and manly writing.
PIIILETUS, [amiable,] an apostate Christian,
mentioned by Paul, in connection
with Hymeneus 2 Tim. ii. 17.
PHILIP, {.warlike, \ one of the twelve apostles
; a native of Bethsaida in Galilee, John
i. 43, 44; Luke vi. 14.
one of the seven first deacons, Acts
vi. 5; also called an Evangelist,Actsxxi.8.
son of Herod the Great, by Cleopatra,
and tetrarch of Batanea, Trachonitis,
and Auranitis, Luke iii. 1, and from him
Cesarea Philippi received its name, Matt.
xvi. 13.
• another son of Herod, by his wife
Mariamne, and called by Josephus, Herod,
the first husband of Herodias, Matt. xiv. 3.
PHILIPPI, a city of Macedonia, 70 miles E.
N. E. of Thesaaionica. It was once a large

u
ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
city, but now a mean Tillage. Many ruins
still exist, which are witnesses to its former
greatness.
PHILIPP1ANS, Epistle to the. Written by
Paul from Rome during his two years' imprisonment,
and beais in every part the
impress of his peculiar style, manner of
thought, and form of doctrine. The church
had been planted by Paul, and of all the
churches, they seem to have loved him the
most, and to have been the most generous
his support. He wrote to thank them for
their bounty, and to teach them. This is
the only Epistle of Paul which expresses
no censure.
PH1LOLOGUS, [a lover of learning,] mentioned
Rom. xvi. 15.
PHLEGON, [zealous,I mentioned Rom. xvi.
14.
PHRYGIA, [dry, barren,! a country in the
centre of Asia Minor, Acts xvi. 6; xviii. 23.
PHYGELLUS, [fugitive,'] a Christian who
forsook Paul in his necessity, and mentioned
in connection with Hermogones,
2 Tim. i. 15.
PHYLACTERIES, [safeguards,] strips or
rolls of parchment, inscribed with passages
of the law; fastened on the forehead, wrist
or hem of the garment, from a mistaken in
terpretation ofExod.xiii. 9, 16; Num. xv.
37—40. See also Matt, xxiii. 5. Our Lord
condemns not the wearing of them, but the
pride and hypocrisy of the Pharisees in
making them broad and visible, to obtain
respect and reputation for wisdom and
piety.
PILATE, [who is armed with a dart.] Pontius
Pilate was the sixth Roman Procurator
of Judea, under whom our Lord taught,
suffered, and died, Acts iii. 13 : iv. 27; xiii.
28; 1 Tim. vi. 13. Both Tacitus and Josephus
corroborate the New Testament accounts
concerning him.
PILLAR, a column, a supporter, a monument.
" The pillars of the earth," and
"pillars of heaven," are metaphorical expressions,
by which the world is compared
toa vast edifice, reared by the power and
skill of Jehovah. Job ix. 6; xxvi. 11;
xxxviii. 4, 6; Psa. lxxv. 3. James was a
pillar in the church; that is, a great support
and ornament; and the church itself
is the "pillar and ground of the truth;"
that is, it maintains truth in the world.
1 Tim. iii. 15.
PISIDIA, [pitch,] a country of Asia Minor,
west of Mount Taurus, S. W. of Lycaonia,
and north of Pamphylia. Its present name
is Natolia.
PLOW, an instrument of tillage. To plow
and look back, Luke ix. 62, is to make bad
work, if indeed one could thus work at ail,
especially with the imperfect plows used in
the time of Christ. Christians, therefore,
must not look back on the world with
pleasure and desire, but give all heed to the
important work and reward which lies before
them. 1 Cor. ix. 10.
POLYGAMY, laws against, Gen. ii. 24; Matt.
xix. 4—6; Mark x. 6—8; Rom. vii. 3; 1 Cor.
vii. 2.
PONTUS, \the sea,] a, country comprehending
the N. E. part of Asia Minor, and bordering
on the Euxine Sea.
POOLS, mentioned John v. 1—7 ; ix. 7.
PORCIUS, [a lover of pork.} Porcius Festus
succeeded Felix in the government of Judea,
Acts xxiv. 27-
POTTER, one who makes earthenware; a
type of the sovereignty of God, Jer. xviii. 2;
Bom. ix. 21; the breaking of his vessels an
emblem of destruction, Jer. xix. 1,11; Rev.
ii. 27.
POTTER'S-FIELD. See ACELDAMA.
PRAISE, to commend. To praise God is to
duly acknowledge his great excellences.
Psa. exxxviii; Rev. xix. 5. It is one of the
noblest acts of worship, and is the dictate
of nature. Acts xvi. 25; ICor.xiv. 15; Eph.
v. 19; Col. iii. 16, &c. Praise of men, no proper
principle of action, Matt. vi. 1; Gal. v.
26; Phil.ii. 3.
PRAYER, the obligation and use of it, Matt.
v.44; vi.6; vii.7; Luke xviii. 1; Phil.iv.6;
Col. iv. 2; 1 Tim. ii. 1, &c; to be offered in
faith, Matt.xxi. 22; Heb. xi. 6; withoutostentation
and vain repetitions, Luke xviii.
1—14; Matt. vi. 7; in the name of Jesus,
Johnxiv.13; xv. 16; xvi. 23; Eph. v. 20,
&c.; instances of private prayer, Dan. vi.
10; Matt. xiv. 23; Acts ix. 11; x. 9; soetal,
Acts i. 14; ii. 42; xii.12; xvi. 13, 16; xxi. 5;
forms of prayer, Num. vi. 22—27; x. 35,36;
Deut. xxi. 8; xxvi.; Matt. vi. 9—13.
PREACH, or PROCLAIM, is loudly to make
known the will of God, as his appointed
heralds, Eph. iii. 8. Kerusso, from keruxa,
a hera'd, or public crier, is found 62 times,
and always indicates to make proclamation
as a herald.
PRETORIUM. This word denotes the general's
tentin thefield, andalso thehouseor
palace of tbe governor of a province,
whether a pretor or not. It is applied to
Herod's palace at Jerusalem, Matt, xxvii.
27 ; Mark xv. 16; John xviii. 28, 38; xix. 9;
also to the one he built at Cesarea, Acts
xxiii. 35. In Phil. i. 13, the word denotes
the camp or quarters of the Pretorian cohort
at Rome.
PRIEST, a man who officiate!* or transacted
with God on behalf others, s' tedly, or for
the occasion. Those under the law were of
the family of Aaron, Exod. ^xviii. 1; under
the Christian economy, all disciples are a
holy and royal priesthood, 1 Pet. ii. 5, 9;
Rev. i. 6; v. 10: xx. 6.
HIGH, first Aaron, afterwards the
eldest son of the eldest branch of his family,
Exod. xxviii; Jesus Christ, the Melchiseciek
High-priest, Psa, ex. 4: Heb. iv. Ii;
v. 4, 5: vi. 20: vii—x. 22, &c.
PRINCE, a chief, a governor. Christ is the
"Prince of peace," Isa.ix.6: Eph.ii.15:
John xiv. 27: "Prince of life," Acts iii. 15:
"Prince of the kings of the earth, Rev. i. 5.
These titles peculiarly belong to him, because
he is the "resurrection and the life,"
and has the "keys of death and hades," and
will raise up the believer at the last day:
then in his kingly and priestly office, "he
will speak peace to the heathen," and
"make wars to cease to the ends of the
earth," and "peace shall flow as a river:"
then "all kings shall fall down before him:
all nations shall serve him."
PRISCILLA, [ancient,] wife of Aquila, and
probably lik'e Phceba, a deaconess. She
shared the travels, labors, and dangers of
her husband, and is always named along
with him, Rom. xvi. 3: 1 Cor. xvi. 19:
2 Tim. iv. 19.
PROCHORUS, [hewho presides overthe choirs,,1
one of the deacons mentioned Acts vi. 5.
PROCONSUL, a Roman officer appointed to
the government of a province with consular
authority. When the apostle Paul was
at Corinth he was brought before Gallio,
the proconsul of Achaia, Acts xviii. 13—16.
PROMISES of God, many and various, and
exceeding great and precious, 2 Pet. i. *:
are sure in Christ Jesus, 2 Cor. i. 20: »M

incentives to purity, 2 Cor. vii. 1: are
for the present and future life, 1 Tim. iv. 8.
PROPHET. This word and the word prophecy
have two meanings : the one is the foretelling
of events yet future, the other is the
uttering the meaning of ancient oracles, or
speaking, from the impulse of the Spirit, to
the edification and comfort of Christians.
1 Cor. xiv: Rom. xii. 6.
PROPITIATION, that which atones for and
covers our guilt, as the mercy-seat covered
the tables of the law, Rom. iii. 25; 1 John
ii. 2; iv. 10.
PROSELYTE, a stranger, or one from abroad,
converted to the Jewish religion, Acts ii.
10; vi. 5; xiii. 43.
PROSEUCHA, a word signifying prayer, and
always so translated in the authorized version.
It is, however, applied to a p'ace of
prayer,—a place where assembliesfor prayer
were held, whether a building or not.
In this sense it seems Luke vi. 12 must be
understood, also Acts xvi. 14.
PROVIDENCE, a care for the future. The
Greek word pronoia, means forethought,
and corresponds with the Latin providentia,
which originally meant foresight. God's
care or providence, considered in reference
to all things existing, is termed by Knapp
universal; in reference to moral beings, special;
and in reference to holy or converted
beings, particular. Every thing is an object
of Providence in proportion to its capacity.
The disciples, being of more value than
many sparrows, were assured of greater
providential care. Matt. vi. 26; x. 29—31.
PRUDENCE recommended, Prov. xii. 16, 28;
xiii. 16; xiv. 8; Matt. x. 16: James iii. 13.
PSALMS, Book of, one of the most extensive
and useful in Scripture, is often quoted in
the New Testament. That David composed
most of the Psalms is beyond doubt.
" Psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,"
Eph. v. 19. Psalms, denote such sacred
songs or poems as are sungtoinstruments,
and may here refer to those of David;
hymns signify songs in honor of God; and
songs means any regular poetic composition
adapted to singing, and here restricted
to those which are spiritual. This admonition
is in opposition tothe practice of the
heathen, who, in their Bacchanalia, or
feasts, dedicated to Bacchus, the god of
wine, became intoxicated, as the previous
verse intimates, and sang drunken songs
in praise of their deity.
PTOLEMAIS, \_warlke,\ now Acre, a seaport
of Palestine, 24 miles south of Tyre, It is
famous for its seige by the Crusaders. It is
now the principal port of Palestine, and
contains about 10,000 inhabitants.
PUBLICAN, a person who farmed the taxes
and public revenues. The name and profession
of a publican were extremely odious
among the Jews, who submitted with much
reluctance to the taxes levied by the Romans.
The publicans were also noted for
their imposition, rapine, and extortion, to
which they were, perhaps moue especially
prompted by having a share in the farm of
the tribute, as they were thus tempted to
oppress the people with illegal exactions,
that they might the more speedily enrich
themselves. Zaccheus and Matthew were
publicans, but there is no reason to suppose
that either of them had been guilty ot
tiiiust practices, or that there was any exemption
to their characters beyond that of
^eing engaged in an odious employment.
M.«tt. xvii. 17; xxi. 81; Luke v. 27; xix. 2.
PUBLICS;, [common,] governor of Meiita* at
HO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 85
the time of Paul's shipvsf.adc ou that island,
Acts xxviii 7, 8.
PUDENS, [.shamefaced,) 2 Tim. iv. 21.
PURPLE, a color much worn by kings and
emperors, Mark xv. 17. It is the famous
Tyrian dye, so costly, and so celebrated in
antiquity. It was procured from the shellfish
named murex or purpura. The traffic
in it, probably, was profitable, Acts xvi. 14.
To this day, the best scarlet dye, (a term
often interchanged for purple,) in all Asia,
is produced at Thyatira.
PURITY of heart and action required, Rom.
vi. 19; Gal. v. 16; Eph. i. 4; v. 3,4; Phil.ii.
15; Col. iii. 5; 1 Pet. ii. 11; 2 Pet. iii. 14.
PUTEOLI, [abounding in wells,} now Pozzuoli,
a maritime town of Campania, in Italy,
on the north shore of the bay of Naples,
and about 8 miles N. W. from the city of
that name. Acts xxviii. S.
QUARRELS to be avoided, Rom. xiii. 13;
Col. iii. 13; James iii. 16; iv. 1—7.
QUARTERNION, a detachment of four
soldiers. Acts xii. 4, which was the usual
number of a Roman night watch. Peter,
therefore, was guarded by four soldiers,
two within the prison and two outside the
doors; and as the watch was usually
changed every three hours, it was necessary
that the four quarternions mentioned
in the text should be appointed for the purpose.
QUARTUS, [the fourth/] a disciple, mentioned
Rom. xvi. 23.
QUEEN often means in Scripture a king's
mother. A reference to this fact will remov e
several apparent discrepancies in the Old
Testament. The word has still the same
meaning among Orientals. It also denotes
a woman who is married to a king, or governs
a kingdom, Neh. ii. 10; 1 Kings x. 1;
Acts viii. 27. Also, the church as espoused
to Jesus. Psa. xiv. 9.
QUICKSAND. In Acts xxvii. 17, it is mentioned
that when the ship in which Paul
was driven past the isle of Clauda on the
south, the mariners, as would now be said,
struck the sails, and scudded under bare
poles, lest they should fall into the quicksands.
The orig.nal word syrtis denotes a
sand bank or shoal, dangerous to navigation,
drawn, or supposed to be drawn together
by the currents of the sea.
RABBI, a name of dignity among the Jews,
signifying doctor or master. Applied to Jesus,
John i. 38, 49; iii. 2, 26; vi. 25. Jesus
warns his disciples against suffering it to
be given to them, Matt xxiii. 7—12.
RABBONI, signifying my great master, is
the highest honor or title of respect applied
by the Jews to the teachers of the law,
Mark x. 51; John xx. 16.
RACA, a word which occurs in Matt. v. 22,
and which is left untranslated in the authorized
version. It is expressive of contempt,
and signifies an empty, worthless
fellow.
RACE, a rapid course, generally implying
contest. The numerous allusions to Grecian
footraces, contained in Paul's epistles,
require some knowledge of the laws of
those games. See 1 Cor. IX.24; 2 Tim. ii. 5;
Heb. xii. 1; Gal. v. 7, &c Those persons
who intended to contend in the games were
obliged to repair to the gymnasium ten
months before the solemnity, where they
prepared themselves by continual exercise;
and no man who had omitted to present
himself in this manner was allowed to COR-

ibt Christ our example, 1 Pet. ii. 23: iii. 9:
•2 ^et.ii. 11: Jude9.
RHEGIUM, [capture,] now called Reggio, a
seaport opposite to Messina in Sicily, Acts
xxviii. 13.
RHESA, [will,] an ancestor of "Jesus, Luke
iii. 27.
RHODA, fa rose,] a servant of Mary, the
the mother of John Mark, Acts xii. 13.
RHODES, la rose,] an island near the S. "W.
corner of Asia Minor, 125 miles in circumference,
celebrated in ancient history for
commerae, and for a colossal brazen statue
of Apollo, which was reckoned one of the
seven wonders of the world. It was 130
feet high, and ships in full sail passed between
its legs. It was thrown down by
an earthquake after standing 56 years. Acts
xxi. 1.
B1CHES, their uncertainty, Matt, vi 19;
Luke xii. 16—21; James v. 1—3; dangerous,
Matt. xiii. 22; Jame3 i.6, 7; v. 1—4; a blessing
if well used, Luke xvi. 9; 1 Tim. vi.17—
19; true riches, Matt. vi. 19, 20; Luke xii.
83; Rev. ii. 9-, iii. 18.
RIGHTEOUSNESS, Christ is to his people,
Jer. xxiii. G; Mai. iv.2; 1 Cor. i. 80, &c;
the righteous to inherit eternal life, Dan.
xii. 2; Matt. xxv. 46; Luke xviii. 30; John
iii. 15; iv. 14; Rom. ii.7; lTim.vi.19;
Titus i. 2; 1 John ii. 25: Jude21.
RIGHT HAND is, in Scripture, a symbol of
power. Exod. xv. 6; Psa. xxi. 8. In the
court, the place for the pleader was on the
right hand, and the Sanhedrim placed
those to be justified on the right hand, and
those to be condemned on the left hand. It
was also reckoned a position of the highest
honor to be placed at the right hand. Psa.
ex. 1.
RISE "up in the judgment," Matt. xii. 42.
The judge did not pass sentence in a sitting
posture, but rose up for that purpose; also
the witnesses rose up from their seats, when
they gave evidence against criminals.
RIVER of life, Rev. xxii.l.
ROCK, ^upon this rock will I build my
church," Matt. xvi. 18. The Greek word
for Peter is Petros, and means a stone, and
the original word for rock, is petra, The
meaning of this passage therefore is,
" THOU art Petros, a stone, and on THIS petra,
rock, will I build my church." Mark
the construction of the language. " Thou "
is in the second person, and " tins" is in the
third; "petros" is masculine, and "petra"
is feminine. Jesus asked for a confession;
Peter gave it in these words,—"'Thou art
tht Christ, the son of the living God," and
this was the petra on which he declared
that he would build his church, and against
which the gates of hades should not prevail.
1 Cor.iii. 11.
ROD, a symbol of power and rule, Psa. ii. 9.
ROMANS, Epistle to. Paul had never been
to Rome when he penned this letter. It
was called forth by his having heard of
their condition, and especially of the difficulties
existing between the Jewish and
the Gentilemembers. He controverts many
of the errors of both Jews and Pagans, as
to ancestral merit, justification, the efficacy
of sacrifices, election, submission to
foreign rulers, &c. Paul was nearly sixty
years old when he wrote this letter, during
a residence of some months at Corinth.
ROME, [strength,! a city of Italy, on the Tiber,
12 miles from the sea. It was built on
seven hills, was the capital ot the Roman
empire, the mistress of the world, and the
seal of arts and arms. It has long been the ]
fO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 5f
residence of the Pope, and the seat of ecclesiastical
power. It contains St. Peter's
church, the most magnificent edifice in the
world, and has many monuments of its ancient
grandeur. Though greatly reduced, it
nevertheless contains about 150,000 inhabi.
tants.
RUBY. See PRECIOUS STONES.
RUFUS, [red,] the son of Simon the Cyrenian,
who assisted Christ in carrying his
cross, Mark xv. 21. Another person, so
named, mentioned Rom. xvi. 13.
SABAOTH, [armies,'] Rom. ix. 29; James v.4.
SABBATH, [rest,] so called, because on the
seventh day God rested from his works.
Gen. ii. 2, 3. There is no positive evidence
that the Sabbath day was observed before
the Law, no command or example of its observance
being recorded. It was positively
enjoined on the nation of Israel, as one of
the ten commandments, "written and engraven
on stones," and to which they were
required to yield exact obedience. Jesus
claimed to be " Lord of the Sabbath," and
showed the Pharisees that it was "lawful
to do good on the Sabbath. The Savior
having "blotted out the hand-writing of
ordinances, and taken it out of the way, by
nailing it to his cross," rested the whole of
the Sabbath in the grave, and arose on the
first of the week, as Lord of the new creation.
There is no mention of the Sabbath
being enjoined on Christians, and especially
on Gentile believers. See Acts xv. 19—29.
. DAY'S JOURNEY. Acts i. 12.
Jewish tradition allowed a man to travel
on the Sabbath only one mile.
SABBATICAL YEAR, the seventh year, in
which the land was to have rest, Exod.
xxiii: Lev. xxv. It was also called a "year
of release," and in it all debtors were liberated,
and all law-suits ceased. Deut. xv. 1.
SACRIFICE, an act of religious worship, in
in which the worshipper shed the blood of
animals, as an acknowledgment of his guilt
and exposure to death, and as a typical
atonement for sin, Gen. xxxi. 54; Heb. x.
1, &c: xi. 4, &c. The Jewish people could
not offer their own sacrifices; they were
to bring them to the priest, and he was to
offer them. So cannot we now offer up our
prayers and praises to God but by Jesus
Christ, and so the apostle here applies the
case. "By him, let us offer the sacrifice of
praise," Heb.xiii.15.
SADDUCEES, [just, justified,) a famous sect
among the Jews, so called, it is said, from
their founder, Sadoc, who flourished about
260 years E. C., and taught there was no
resurrection nor future state, neither angel
nor spirit, Matt. xxii. 23; Acts xxiii. 8.
SAL AH, f mission,] a son or grandson of Arphaxad,
Gen. x. 24; xi.13; Luke iii. 35.
SALAMIS, [shaken,] one of the chief cities
of Cyprus, on the S. E. coast of the island,
SALATH1EL, [I have asked of God,\ or
SHEALTIAL, the father of Zerubbabel,
1 Chron. iii. 17: Matt. i. 12.
SALEM, [peace,] the original name of Jerusalem,
Gen. xiv. 18; Heb. vii. 1,2, and was
used poetically in later times, Psa. lxxvi.2.
SALIM, [a fox,] the well-watered place where
John baptized. John iii. 23.
SALMON, [peaceable,] the son of Nahshon,
who married Raliab, 1 Chron. ii. 11; and
the father of Boaz, Ruth iv. 21; Mktt. i. 4.
6; Luke iif.S-, 7 ..
SALMONE, lpeaceaoie,\ a promi' toryioTm-
ing the eastern extermity e*f ,a

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
SALOME, [peaceable,] the wife of Ze*bedee,
and mother of James and John, Matt.
xxvii.56: Markxv. 30; xvi. 1. Also, the
name of that daughter of Herodias, who
caused the death of John the Jiaptist.
SALT, was used with every burnt offering',
Lev.ii. 13; Mark ix. 49; disciples compared
to it, Matt. v. 13; Lukexiv. 34. In illustration
of Matt. T. IS, Maundrell, in his travels
near Aleppo, says, "I found veins of salt, of
which the part exposed to the air. sun and
rain, had.lost its savor, while that below
the surface preservedits saltness." Schoetgenius
has largely proved in his "Horse
Hebraicge," that such as had become insipid
was used to repair roads.
SALUTE, to address with civility. The
Easterns salute according to rank. The
common salutation is laying the right
hand on the bosom and a little declining
the body. In saluting a person of rank
they bow almost to the ground and kiss
the hem of his garment. Inferiors kiss the
feet, the knees, or garments of superiors.
Equals kiss the beard, the cheek, or the
neck. "Salute no man by the way," was
an order when great despatch was required.
SALVATION, deliverance from evil. 1. Salvation
from physical dangers, Acts xxvii.
13; Heb, xi. 7; ITim.ii. 15; Acts vii. 25;
xxvii. 20. In this sense God is the savior
or preserver of all men. 2. Salvation from
the guilt, pollution, and dominion of sin,
Acts ii. 47; Mark xvi. 16; ICor.i.lS: 2 Cor.
ii, 15; lPet.iii.21; James i. 21; Eph. ii. 5,
8, &c. 3. Salvation entire and complete at
the resurrection and glorification of the
saints, 1 Cor. vi.5; Rom. v. 9; xiii. 11;
Phil. ii. 12; Heb v. 9; 2 Tim. ii. 10.
SAMARIA, [.watch-height,] a city, situated
near the middle of Palestine, built by Omvi,
king of Israel, on a mountain or hill of the
same name, B. C. 925. It was the metropolis
of the ten tribes. Also the middle division
of Palestine.
SAMARITANS, inhabitants of Samaria.
Johniv. 9. They were the offspring of a
colony of Babylonians, mixed with apostate
Jews, who built a temple on mount
Gefizim, and were hated by the Jews.
Lukeix.52,53; John viii.;48.
SAMOS, [full of gravel,'] an island m the Archipelago,
on the coast of Asia Minor, Acts
*•!• 15. . , , . , , ^
SAMOTHRACIA, an island in the JEgean
Sea, Acts xvi. 11."
SAMSON, [his son,] a judge of Israel, of the
tribe of Dan, Judges xiii. 3—25; Heb.xi.32.
SAMUEL, [caked of God,] the son of Elkanah
and Hannah, of the tribe of Levi, and family
of Kohath. He was the last of the Judges
of Israel, and rn eminent prophet and historian.
He wove an ephod, anointed kings,
and offered sacrifices, but he was not of the
race of Aaron. To Samuel are ascribedthe
book of Judges, that of Ruth, and the first
of Samuel. He died in the 9&th year of his
SANCTIFY, to separate anything to God.]'
Ilagtazo occurs 28 tim^s, translated to sanctify.,
to make holy; hagiasmos, sanctification,
holiness occurs 10 times. The meaning
of hagiazo will be fa\uid in John xvii.
17,19* x. 86. Jesus was said to be sanctified,
made holy, i. e. set apart and devoted
to God. The setting apart, or consecrating
of the body, soul, and spi ri t, to God, through
Jesus Christ, is the holi ness of Christianity.
SANCTUARY, a holy place, Exod. xxv. 8;
Heb.ix. i. , AI .f , .
SANDALS, soles o* leather or wood fastened
to the feet with strings. Matt, iii. 11. They
are still worn in several eastern countries,
by both sexes, and all classes.
SANHEDRIM, more properly SANHEDRIN,
the supreme judicial council of the Jews,
especially for religious affairs. It is said to
have consisted of 70 or 72 judges. Matt.
xxvii. 1: John xi. 47-
SAPPHIRA, [that relates or tells.] See ANA-
NIAS.
SAPPHIRE. See PRECIOUS STONES.
SARAH, fa princess,] the wife of Abraham,
and mother of Isaac. Gen. xi. 29, SO; honorably
mentioned, Heb. xi. 11; 1 Pet. ili. 6.
SARDINE, or SARDIUS. See PRECIOUS
STONES.
SAUDIS, [prince oj[joy, j a city of Asia Minor,
form'erly the capital of that wealthy monarch
Croesus,kingoftheLydians. One of the
seven churches of Asia existed here, to
which the Lord Jesus sent a ietter. Rev.
iii.l.
SARDONYX. See PRECIOUS STONES.
SAREPTA, [a goldsmith's shop,] a city of Sidon,
between that place and. Tyre. Mentioned
1 Kings xvii. 9,19; Obad. 20; Luke
iv.26.
SATAN", is a transferred Hebrew word, and
is derived from the verb which means to
lie in wait, to oppose, to be an adversary.
Hence the noun means an adversary or op -
poser. Ho Satanos an&ho diabolos are used
and applied in several instances to the
same being, Rev. xii. 9. Christ, in the
temptation, Matt, iv., in his repulse of the
tempter, calls him Satan; while the evangelists
distinguish him by the term "devil."
Diabolos is the uniform translation
which the Septuagint gives of the Hebrew
word for Satan, v/hen used with the article.
In some massages the term'Satan, is used in
a^ejiericiense, as 1 Kings xi. 14,23: 1 Sam.
xxix. 4; Nam. xxii. 22; Psa. cix. 6. In
many other" ',n a specific sense, as a proper
name; asZech.iii. 1,2; 1 Chron. xxi. 1;
Jobi. 0—12; ii. 1—71 Matt. iv. 10; Mark i.
13; Lukoxi. 18, &c. His character is denoted
by his titles,—Satan, Adversary, Diabolos,
False Accuser, Tempter, &c, showing
him to be purely and entirely evil, 1 John
iii. 8; John ri. 44. His agency is evil—
both moral i.ad physical. See Luke xxii. 3;
Acts v. 3 iPiis'ii. 18;_ Eph.ii. 2;_ Rev'.
xii.9; Lu^xiii. 16; Acts x. 38; 1 Tim. i.
20. All the forms of personal agency are
made use of by the sacred writers in setting
forth the character and conduct of Satan.
He is described as having power and
dominion, messengers and followers; as
tempting and resisting; he is held accountable,
charged with guilt; is to be
judged, and to receive final punishment.
GAUL, [demanded,] son of Kish, of the tribe
Benjamin, was the first king of the Israelites,
1 Sum.i::. 1, 2, &c. Paul, the apostle,
called Saul prior to his conversion.
SAVIOR, a term applied to Christ, who came
"to save his people from their sins." He is
therefore called Jesus, which signifies a Savior.
SCEPTRE, a staff, rod, or wand, signifying
authority or royalty. Psa. xlv.6; Rev. xix.
15.
SCEVA, [disposed,] a Jew who lived at Ep^
esus, Acts xix. 14—16.
SCHISM, or DIVISION, condemned, 1 Cor. i
10; iii. 3; xi. 18; xii. 25; 2 Cor. xiii. 11.
SCORPION, a large reptile, remarkable for
irrasciuility and malignancy, Luke xi. Ii.
Some of the species are said to be white,
and about the size of an egg, and when

coiled up it Is difficult to distinguish one
from the other.
SCRIBES, writers and expounders of the
law.
SCRIPTURES, [icritings,] a name applied
by way of dignity to the contents of the
Bible, and which are given by inspiration,
2 Tim. iii. 16; Matt. xxii. 29; Mark xiv. 49;
Actsxvii. 11; xviii. 24; 2 Pet. iii. 16.
SEA, a large collection of waters. The He-
\ brews applied this term to lakes of moderate
size; and the modern inhabitants of
Palestine still retain the same phraseology.
Symbolically, waters signify peoples; and
the gathering 1 together of people into one
r body politic, constitutes a sea.
SEAL, an engraved stamp, also the impression
made by such a stamp. Matt, xxvii.66.
SECUNDUS, [the second,] a disciple mentioned
Acts xx. 4.
SELUCIA, [beaten by waves,} a seaport of Syria,
12 miles west of Antioch, Acts xiii. 4.
SELF-DENIAL, a Christian duty, Matt. v.
29,30; xvi.24; xviii. 8, 9; Mark viii. 84, &c.
SEPULCHRES, or places for burying the
dead, were usually hollow rooms dug into
rocks, with an upright door to enter into
them, to which a large stone was put, Gen.
xxiii. 6; Judges viii. 82; lSam.x.2; 2 Sam.
ii. 82: Isa. xxii. 16; Matt, xxvii. 60.
SERAPHIM, [fiery or burning ones.] See
CHERUBIM.
SERGIUS PAULUS, [maker of nets,] the
deputy Governor of Cyprus, Acts xiii. 12.
SERPENT. Many kinds mentioned in
Scripture. Alluded to as crafty, Gen. iii.
1: Matt. x. 16. One of the names of Satan.
SERVANTS, general commands concerning
them, Eph. vi.5—8; Col. iii. 22—25; 1 Tim.
vi.1,2; Titus ii. 9,10; 1 Pet.ii. 18—25.
SEVEN, a sacred number among the Jews.
The term often denotes a perfect or com'
plete number. Job v. 19; Psa. xii. 6. Sevenfold,
or seven times often only means abundantly,
completely. Seventy times seven
is a still higher superlative
SEVENTY disciples sent out by Jesus, Luke
x. 1—20.
SHAVING, a rite of purification, Acts xviii.
18; xxi 24.
SHEBA, [captivity,] a province S. E. of Arabia,
between the Red Sea and Indian Ocean.
It was famed for spices, gems, and gold.
Psa. lx xii. 10; Isa. lx.6. The queen of Sheb
a visited Solomon, 1 Kings x. 1; Matt.
xii. 42.
SHEEP, a well known animal of great utility,
and famed for meekness. Christians
are compared to sheep, and Christ is the
" Lamb of God." In India sheep cannot
be distinguished from goats by a common
observer. This fact gives force to the declaration
that Christ will divide the good
from the bad, as a shepherd divides his
sheep from the goats
SHEKEL, a Jewish weight. The common
shekel of money was worth about half a
dollar, and the shekel of the sanctuary possibly
double that sum.
SHEPHERD. Christ is styled a shepherd,
1 Pet. ii. 25; the good shepherd, John. x. 11;
the chief shepherd, 1 Pet. v. 4; andthe^reaf
shepherd, Heb. xiii. 20. Elders or overseers
are also called shepherds, Eph. iv. 11, where
the common version has pastors; and as
such they are to feed the flock, 1 Pet. v 2.
$IDON, [hunting,'] a great commercial city,
and the capital of Phenieia. It is situated
on the Mediterranean, about 18miles north
of Tyre. It contains 16,000 inhabitants, and
is now called. Saisk. Luke iV'Jti*,
TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 31
SILAS, [considering,] a contraction of Silvanus,
a distinguished Christian teacher in
the church, Acts xv. 22, 32.
SILOAM, [sent,] a fountain or pool of water,
S. E. of Jerusalem, Johnix. 7-
SILVANUS. See SILAS.
SILVER. We do not read of silver till the
time of Abraham, when it was in general
circulation as money, though not coined
Abraham was rich in gold and silver. It is
used to represent general wealth.
SIMEON, [that hears or obeys,] a good old
man who was waiting for the Savior, Luke
ii. 25—35. Also, one of the twelve patriarchs.
SIMON, [that hear8 or obeys, - ] the brother of
Jesus, Matt. xiii. 55 ; Mark vi 3.
the Canaanite, called Zelotes, an
apostle, Matt. x. 4; Mark iii. 18; Luke
vi. 15.
surnamed Peter. See PETER
• the Pharisee, Luke vii 36—50.
the leper, Matt xxvi. 7; Mark xiv. 3
the father of Judas Iscariot, John vi
71; xv. 21; xii. Luke 4. xxiii. 26.
the tanner, Cyrenian, Acts Matt ix. 43; xxvii. x. 6,17, 32; Mark 32.
— Magus, Acts viii. 9—24.
SIN, to miss a mark; or any deviation in
conception, thought, or deed, from the wiil
of God. It is defined by John to be 'the
transgression of the law, 1 John iii. 3, 4.
Its progress in man is strikingly drawn in
James i. 13, 14. Sin sometimes means a
sin-offering, Gen. iv. 7; 2 Cor v. 21; Heb.
ix. 28.
SINAI, j a bush,] the mountain on which Jehovah
appeared to Moses, and gave the law.
Erom recent researches it has been discovered
that the " Mount of God," or Horeb, is
Serbal, a mountain which towers up in solitary
grandeur to the height of 3,000 feet,
and some 20 miles distant from thepopular
Horeb, and monkish Si7iai. Serbal was regarded
as the true Sinai, till Justin 5 an
built his monastery of St. Catherine upon
the mountain to which it has given a
name.
SINCERITY required, Matt v. 8; Rom. xii.
9; Phil. i. 10; Col. iii. 22. The Greek word
eilikrineia, translated sincerity, means an
evident purity when held up in the light of
the sun, as we would examinewater, 2 Cor.
i. 12.
SINGING is not only authorized as a part of
divine worship by example, Matt. xxvi. 30,
but expressly enjoined, Eph. v. 19; Col. ii,
16; and should be done properly, 1 Cor.
xiv. 15.
SMYRNA, [myrrh,] a city and seaport of
Asia Minor, in Ionia, 35 miles N. by W. of
Ephesus. It was anciently large and powerful,
and is now the most populous and
commercial city of Asia Minor. A Christian
congregation was early planted here,
to which one of the seven Epistles of Revelation
was directed, Rev0 ii. 8—11.
SOBRIETY of mind and body, recommended,
1 Thess. v 8; Titus ii. 2, 4, 6; 1 Pet. i. 13.
SODOM, [their secret,] one of.the cities whiek
were destroyed by fire from heaven, which
stood on the site now occupied by the Dead
Sea. Gen. xix.
SOLOMON, [peaceable, perfect,] the son of
David and Bathsheba. He was beloved of
God, and selected to build his temple; and
was one of the best kings of Israel. He
reigned 40 years, and was renowned for his
wisdom and wealth, and the splendor of his
peaceful reign, H« was the author ot the

ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
books of Proverbs Eccle 5 tes, and Can •
u'icles, besides some on bo any, natural history,
#«,
SOLOMON'S PORCH, a covered way on ihe
east of the temple, John x. 23; Acts iii. 11.
SOPATER, [defends his father,] a Berean disciple,
Acts xx. 4.
SORCERER, a magician, one who undertakes
to disclose secrets oribrete" events
by diabolical power. Acts xiiL 8; Rev. xxL
8; xxii. 15.
SOSIPATER, [saving thefathev,] Paul's klns^
man, Rom. xvi. ii.
BOSTHENES, [savior,] the chief of ihe synagogue
at Corinth, Acts xviiL, l"; he became
a Christian, and accompanied Paul,
1 Cor. i. l.
SOUL. The Hebrew word, nephesh, of the
Old Testament, occurs about 7CC iimes, and
is rendered soul 471 times; life ard Hiving,
about 150 times; and the same wore", is also
rendered a man, a, person, self, they, me, him,
any one, breath, heart, mind, appetite, tI:o
body, (dead or alive,) lust, creature, and eve ~.
a, beast; for it is 28 tknes applied to beasis,
and to every creeping thing. The Greek
word psuchee of the Nev Testament, corresponds
with nephesh of the Old. I' occurs
105 times, and. is rendered soul 59 ti::;esaand
life 40 times. The same word is also rendered
mind, us, you, heart, heartily, and is
twice applied to the beasts that perish. Pswchikos,
an adjective derived from psuchee,
occurs 6 times, and is translated nciural
and sensual; it is properly translate! esscmal
in modern translations. Perluyy; it
may be worthy of notice, that in all the 700
times which nephesh occurs, and the 105
times of psuchee, not once is the word immortal,
or immortality, or deathless, or
never-dying, found in connection, as qualifying
the terms. See IMMORTAL.
SPAIN, [rare, precious,] a country In the S.
W. of Europe, and formerly included what
now comprises Spain ani Portugal Rom.
xv. 24, 28.
SPARROW, a very small, weliUknown bird.
Referred to by Jesus, Matt. x. 29; Luke
xii. 6.
SPEECH, proper use of, Matt. v. 22; xii. 36;
Eph.iv. 29; v. 4; Col. iii. 8; iv. 6; 1 Thess.
v. 11; Titus iii. 2; James i.26; iii. 2; 1 Pet.
iii. 10.
SPICES, used in burying the dead, 2 Chron.
xvi. 14; Mark xvi. 1; Luke xxiii. 56; John
xix. 40.
SPIKENARD, a very fragrant species of
grass, which when trodden upon, fills the
air with sweetness. The ointment made of
it was precious, Mark xiv„ 3. A pound of
it in the days of Christ was worth 300 denarii,
equal to forty dollars, a great sum at
that ti;ne.
4PIRIT. The Hebrew word Ruach, occurs
400 times in the Old Testament, and is rendered
spirit 240 times i breath 28 tii:c;
wind 95 times; mindQ times, and. the balance
in 18 different wcys. ''.-he Greeh word nrMum«has
sen chosen b;; the inspired writers
of the New Testament as the equivalent
in meaning of ruach. It occurs 385 times,
and ic the only word wandered Mrii; (with
two exceptions, Matt. xix. 26: Mark vi. 12.)
Pneuma, like ruach of the Old Testament,
has four significations:—!. It represents,
primarily the air we breathe. 2. It denotes
a, being, as angels. 3. It represents an influence
from a being, 4. It indicates a state
of feeling. It is believed that there is not a
passage where these words rendered spirit,
occur, but what may be classified under one
of these significations. Like the wont
psuchee, neither ruach nor pnsuma are ever
once connected with words which indicate
that it is deathless, never-dying, or immortal.
STACHYS, [spike,] a disciple, Rom. xvi. 0.
STARS, bright heavenly bodies, seen in the
night. The star which conducted the
Magi to Bethlehem was probably a meteor.
Matt. ii. The m rnir.g star is a symbol of.
the Messiah. Angela, too, are symbolized
by stars, Job xxxviii. 7; and also the
princes and nobles of a kingdom, Dan.
vii. 10.
STEPHANUS, [a crown,- one of the first
converts at Corintl., baptized by PauL
1 Cor. i. 16; xvi. 15.
STEPHEN, [a crown,] one of the seven first
d aeons, and the proto-martyr of the Christian
church, Acts vi. 5, 6; vii. 60.
STOCKS, the Roman cippi, or large pieces
of wood, which loaded the legs of the prisoners,
and most painfully distended them.
Acts xvi. 24.
STOICS, a sect of heathen philosophers,
founded by Zeno of Cyprus, B. C. 350, so
called from his teaching in the Stoa, or
porch; at Athens. Acts xvii. 18.
bTONES, PRECIOUS. Amethyst, a stone of
a violet color, bordering on purple, composed
of a strong blue and deep red.
Beryl, a pellucid gem, of a bluish green
color, found in the East Indies, and in the
gold mines of Peru.
Chalcedony, a precious stone, variegated
with divers colors, in the form of ciouds.
Chrysolite. The import of this term would
make it the golden stone. It is a gem of a
yellowish green color, and now ranks
among the Topazes. It is very transparent.
Chrysoprasus differs only from the Chrysolite
in having a bluish hue. It is a variety
of the Chrysolite, o.f a green color, with
a golden brightness. It is sometimes called
the yellowish green and cloudy Topaz.
Diamond, the hardest and most valuable
of all precious stones; sometimes called
Adamant. It is one ofthemostinnar .mable
substances in nature, being pure carbon.
Emerald, the same with ',!:eancient Sma,
radus; one of the most beaivtiful of gems,
of a bright green color, without any mixture
Jacinth, a gem of a deep reddish yellow.
Jasper, a precious stone, variegated with
divers colors, and of a very hard quaiity;
some have boon found of a sea-green color.
Onyx, a cities of the Chalcedony. Some
call it a Sardonyx.
Ruby, z rod purple stone, very hard and
rare.
Sapphire, a precious stone, of a very beautiful
pure blue, second only to the diamond
in hardness, lustre, and value. It is of a
. different species, sometimes blue, red, and
yellow combined.
SardiuO:, a gem ofs a reddish color, approaching
a white.
Sardonyx, resembling both the Sardius
and the Onyx.
i Topaz, a yellow gem ; or as some describe
it, of a pale dead green; considered by mineralogists,
a species of the Sapphire.
STRAINING out a gnat. An allusion to the
filtering of wine for fear of swallowing an
unclean insect.
STRAIT GATE, "enter ye in at the strait
gate." A metaphor taken from the custom
at marriage feasts, of having a gate designedly
made narrow, through which those
who were bidden might enter, but whicfe

might exclude those who were not bidden,
Matt. vii. 13; Luke xiii, 24. Strive means
to agonize, and alludes to the athletic exercises
in the Grecian games.
STREET, "the street called Straight," Acts
ix. 11. This street still exists in Damascus,
and extends from the eastern to the western
gate, about 8 miles.
SUN, the great source of light and heat. Gen.
i. 14; miraculous events connected with it,
Josh.x. 12, 13; 2 Kings xx. 9—11; Luke
xxiii. 44,45. Used as a symbol, Psa. lxxxiv.
11; Mai. iv. 2.
SWINE, the plural of hog. It was not only
unclean by the Levitical law, but by strict
Jews was regarded as impure and detest
able in the highest degree.^ They would
not so much as pronounce its name, but
called it the strange thing. Among the
charges of gross sins, mentioned by Isaiah,
the eating of swine's flesh, is specified, Isa.
lxv. 4; Matt. viii. 30—32.
SYCAMINE-TREE, mentioned only Luke
xv ii. 6. Probably the mulberry tree.
SYCAMORE, a tree which bears fruit like a
fig, and has leaves like a mulberry. Luke
xix. 4.
SYCHAR, [a eity,] a name of reproach applied
by the Jews to Skechem, now Napalose,
a city of Samaria, between Mounts
Ebal and Gerizim; 24 miles north of Jerusalem.
Three miles from Sychar wa3 Jacob's
Well, memorable for our Savior's conversation
with the woman of Samaria.
SYCHEM, t« place of figs,'] the name for Shechem
in Acts vii. 16, being that also used in
the Septuagint ver. of the Old Testament.
SYNAGOGUE, an assembly among the Jews
for religious worship; also the place in
which such assembly met. Frequently
mentioned, Matt. iv. 23; vi. 2,5; x. 17; xii.
9; xiii. 54; xxiii. 1—7, &c.
SYNTACHE. [that speaks or discourses,! a
female Christian, Phil.iv. 2.
SYRACUSE, [that draws violently,] once a
rich and populous city, on the S. E. part of
the islana of Sicily, 22 miles in circumference.
It was built 700 years B. C. Acts
xxviii. 12.
SYRIA, [sublime, deceiving.] In Hebrew, it is
called Aram. A country of Asia, extending
from Asia Minor and the Mediterranean
on the west, to the Euphrates on the
east, and in its most extensive sense, including
Palestine. In the time of the kings
it.more frequently indicated the kingdom
of which Damascus was the capital than
the whole country, or any other part of it.
SYRO-PHENICIA, [purple, drawn to.l Phenicia,
properly so called, of which Sidon
was the capital. In Mark vii. 27, the Canaanitish
woman is called a Syro-phenician,
because she was of Phenicin, which
was then regarded as part of Syria.
[TABERNACLE, the tent of assembly. A
beautiful and costly tent, erected for the
worship of God, while Israel was in the
wilderness. Ordered to be built, Exod xxv;'
preparations for it, xxxv.; setup, xl. It was
45 feet long and 15 wide, and stood in a court
150 feet long, and 75 wide, enclosed by curtains
8 feet high, sustained by 56 pillars. A
curtain divided the tabernacle into two
apartments, the eastern one, called the
Most Holy place, being 15 feet square. Heb.
r ix.2—11.
TABERNACLES, Feast of, one of the three
'srreat festivals of the Jews, being that of
the closing year. Lev. xxiii. S4— 43; John
'vii. % S7»
TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. 41
TABIT'HA, [dear-sighted,] called also Dorcaa,
A Christian widow at Joppa, Acts ix. 86,
who was restored to life by Peter.
TABOR, [choice,] a celebrated mount in the
Holy Land, rising in Jezreel, or the plaiii
of Esdraeion, about seven milesfrom Nazareth.
It is extremely fertile, covered by
trees and odoriferous plants. The summit
presents a plain, a mile in eircuit, which
Buckingham says, affords thefinestview to
be enjoyed in Judea. This is supposed t»
be the holy mount of feans figuration, Matk
xvii. 1—13; Mark ix. 1—15 ; 2 Pot. i. 16—18.
TALENT, a Jewish coin or weight. It ig
not clear what was the exact value of the
talent. That of silver was probably somewhere
wear 1500 dollars, and that of gold
25,000. Matt. x..v. 15.
TARSUS, [winged,feathei'ed,] the capital city
of Cilicia, on the river Cydnus, 6 miles N.
E. of the Mediterranean. .It was the native
place of Paul, Acts ix. 11.
TAVERNS, THE THREE, a place about 88
miles south of Rome, Acts xxviii. 15.
TEACHERS, False, their character described,
and Christians warned against them, Rom.
xvi. 17;2Cor.xi.l3; Gal. i.7—9; Phil.iii.
2; Col.ii. 8,18; lTim.i.7; iv. 2 ; vi. 8s
2 Tim. iii. 2—5,15; Heb. xiii. 9; 2 Pet. ii.
TEMPERANCE recommended, Prov. xxiii.
I—3; Gal. v. 23; Eph. v.18; Titus i.8; iL
2; 2 Pet. i. 6.
TEMPLE, a house or dwelling set apart for
the worship of God. The materials of Solomon's
temple prepared by David, 1 Chron.
xvii. 22 ; builtby Solomon, 1 Kings vi. vii;
the dedication of it, viii; repaired by Joashj
2 Kings xii. 1—15; byHezekiah, 2 Chron.
xxix; by Josiah,2Chron.xxxiv; burned by
the Chaldeans, 2 Kings xxv. 9: 2 Chron.
xxxvi. 19; a new one built after the captivity,
Ezra iii. v.—viii; the chambers in 1%
cleansed, Neh. xiii. 9; the people excitedto
build it, Hag. i; its glory to exceed the former,
Hag. ii. 7—9; a future one described
in vision to Ezekiel. Ezek. xl, &c.
TEMPTATION of Jesus, Matt. iv. 1—11;
Mark i. 12,13; Lukeiv.l—12.
TERTIUS, 1 the third,] an amanuensis to the
apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 22.
TE RTU LLUS, [ a liar,] an orator who pleaded
against Paul before Felix, Acts xxiv.
1-9.
TESTAMENT, more properly rendered covenant,
Heb.ix.15—1'0.
TETRARCH, a prince of a fourth part of a
state, who had the power, without the title
or crown of a king, Matt. xiv. 1; Luke iii.
1: ix. 7; Acts xiii. 1.
THADDEUS. [that praises,] a surname of
Jude, Matt. x. 3.
THEOPHILUS, [afriendo/God,] mentioned
Luke i. 3; Acts i. 1.
T71ESSALONIANS, the title of two Epistles
written to the congregation at Thessalonica,
which was planted by Paul. See Acts
xvii.
The First Epistle is generally admitted to
have been the earliestof Paul's letters. He
enjoined it to be read to all the adjacent
churches. Chap. v. 27. His object seems to
have been to confirm them in the faith, and
to excite their piety.
The Second Epistle, written soon after the
first, commends their faith and charity, rectifies
their mistake in supposing that the
day of judgment was at hand, admonishas
them of certain irregularities, &c.
THESSALONICA, [victory against the Thessalonians,]
now Saloniki, a city and seaport
«* Macedonia, both in ancienfc and motley

42 ALPHABETIC^ ^L APPENDIX
times large and commercial. It is situated
on a gulf, about 200 miles from Athens.
THEUDAS, la false teacher,] a Jewish insurgent
who was slain, while a band of followers
that he had induced to join iiim were
scattered and brought to nought Acts
v.36.
THOMAS, [a twin,] or DIDYMUS, one of the
apostles, Matt. x. 3; John xi. 16; xx. 25.
THORNS, used as a punishment, Matt.xxvii.
29; Mark xv. 17; John xix. 2.
appearanee, as Christ did on the rnoun^
Matt. xvii. 2; Mark ix. 2.
TREASURY, a place where the public money
is kept or managed. Mark xii. 41. This
treasury was a chest, into which the people :
put what they pleased: it was placed in
oiio of the rooms of the temple, and the voluntary
offerings were for its repairs.
TROAS, [penetrated,'] a maritime city of;
Phrygia, or of Mysia, in the Hellespont,
Acts xvi. 8; xx. 5^ 6.
THYATIRA, [.sacrifice of labor,] a city on the TROGYLLIUM, a town and promontory on
northern border of Lydia, about 27 miles the western coast of Asia Minor, opposite
from Sardis, the seat of one of the seven Samos, Acts xx. 15.
apocalyptic churches, Rev. i. 11; ii. 18. The TROPHIMUS, [ivell-educated,] a native rjl
modern name is Ak-hissai.
Ephesus, converted by Paul, Acts xx. 15.
TIBERIAS, [good vision,] The sea of Galilee. TRUTH the, emphatically, Gal. iii. 1; James
Also a city on the lake or sea of Tiberias, 58 v. 9; or sincerity, Josh. xxiv. 14; 1 Sam.
miles north of Jerusalem, and ::ow called xii. 24; Psa. xv. 2; li. 6; Prov. iii. 3; viii.
7; xii. 17,19; 1 Cor. v. 8; Eph. iv. 25.
TIBERIUS, [son of Tiber,] the third emperor TRYPHENA, [delicious,] a female disciple at
of Rome, Luke Hi. 1.
Rome, Rome, xvi. 12.
TIME, to be improved, Eccl. xii. 1; Matt. v. TRYPHOSA, [thrice shining,] a female dis­
25; Luke xix. 45; Johnix. 4; xii. 85; Rom. ciple at Rome, Rom. xvi. 12.
xiii.ll; 2Cor.vi. 2; Gal. vi. 6, 10; Eph. TYCHICUS, [casual,] a disciple, employed
v. 16.
as a messenger to several congregations,
TIMOTHY, [honor of God,] a young Chris Acts xx. 4; Eph. vi. 21, 22.
tian of Derbe, grandson of Lois, and son of TYPES of Christ, brazen serpent, Num. xxi.
Eunice, a Jewess, by a Greek father, who 9; John iii. 14,15: bread or manna, Exod.
was probably a proselyte, Actsxvi. 1; xx. xvi. 15--35; John vi. 81—58; Rev.ii. 17; a
4; 2 Tim. i. 5; iii. 15. The apostle Paul- lamb, Gen. xxii. 7, 8; Exod. xii. 8—5: xxix.
made him the companion of his journeys 09: Isa.liii.7: John i. 29: Acts viii. 82:
and labors. Acts xvi. 2, 8; 1 Tim. iv. 12; and 1 Pet.i. 19: Rev. v. 6—13,&c: Melchizedek,
is often alluded to by him with paternal af­ Gen. xiv. 18—20: Heb. v. 6: vii. 1,14: pass.
fection, 1 Tim. i. 2,18; 1 Cor. iv. 17, &c. over*, Exod. xii: 1 Cor. v. 7, 8: scapegoat,
The two Epistles to Timothy were written Lev. xvi. 20—22: Heb. ix. 20; lPet.ii. 24.
by Paul, from Rome, not long before his TYRANNJS, [a prince,] a sophist or rhetori­
death. In these he is instructed in the cian of Ephesus, who kept one of those
choice of officers for the church, in the pro- schools of philosophy and eloquence so
ier deportment of a christian minister, in common at that period. Acts xix. 9.
fhe method of church government and dis­ TYRE, [strength,\ a large city of Phenicia-^
cipline, the importance of steadfastness in supposed to nave been built by a colony of
christian doctrine, the perils and seduc­ Sidonians, and hence called the " daughter
tions that should come, &c.
of Zldon," J'ish. xix. 29: Isa. xxiii. 12;
TITHES, means Tenths; instances, Gen. xiv. Matt. xi. 21.
20; xxviii. 22; laws concerning, Lev. xxvii.
SO—S2; Deut. xiv. 22,23; Neh. x. 37; Mai. UNBELIE1', causes of, John v. 44: 2 Cor. iz
iii. 8—10; Heb. vii. 5.
4: Eph. ii. 2: 2 Thess. ii. 12: danger ot
TITUS, [honorable,] a Christian teacher, and Mark xvi. 16: Luke:di. 46; John viii. 24;
companion and co-laborer of Paul. He was Rom. i. 28: 2 Tim. ii. 12: Rev. xxi. 8.
of Greek origin, but converted by the apos­ UNBELIEVERS, Christians should not
tle, who calls him his own son in the faith, unite with them, 2 Cor. vi. 14,15,19: to be
Tifcus i. 4. The apostle left Titus in Crete, shunned, Rom. xvi. 17; 1 Tim. vi. 5.
to establish and regulate the churches in UNION to Christ, shown by comparison to c
that island, Titus i. 5.
body, 1 Cor. xii. 12, 27: Eph.iv. 15: Col. i.
The Epistle to Titus eontains similar in­ 18s24: to a building, Eph. ii. SO—23: 1 Pet.
structions to those addressed to Timothy. ii. 4—7: to a vine, John xv. 4—8: to the
It gives the qualifications and duties of el­ conjugal union, Eph. v. 23, 83: it is as the
ders—the doctrine of obedience to civil ru­ union oCthe Father and son, John xvii. li,
lers—the necessity of good works, and the 21, 23: Rom. viii. 38,39; 1 Cor. vi. VJ.
Eroper treatment of foolish questions and UNJUST STEWARD. In Luke xvi. 8, the
eretics. This epistle seems to have been lord spoken of was not as some suppose the
written from Ephesus, shortly after Paul Lord Jesus Clyrist, but the lord or muster of
had visited Crete. Titus i. 6.
the steward. Hence the argument that
TONGUE, the duty_ of governing it, Psa. some have raised on this passage, imme­
xxxix. 1; James iii. 2—12.
diately comes to nought. -
TONGUES, confusion of, Gen. xi. 1—9; gift UNLEAVENED BREAD, Feast of, or PASSof,
Mark xvi. 17; Acts ii. 4; x. 46; xix. 6. OVER. See FESTIVALS.
TRACHONITIS, [rock,] a district in the N. UPPER MILLSTONE, Matt, xviii. 6. The
E. part of Palestine.
Syrians rolled up some in sheet lead, and
TRADITIONS, not to be regarded, Matt. v. hung a heavy weight upon the necks of
1—20; Mark vii. 1—23; Col. ii. 8; Titus others, whom they cast into the rivers and
i.14.
lakes, as a capital punishment.
TRAINING children, a duty, Gen. xvin. 19; UPPER ROOMS, [places or eouches,] Matt.
Deut. iY. 9; vi. 6—9; xi. 19; Psa.lxxviii. xxiii. 6. In the Jewish synagogues, the
5,6; Eph. vi. 4.
elders sat with their backs towards the ark
TRANCE, a state of mind, in which a person or chest wherein was the book of the law,
is wrapped into visions of future or distant and their faces towards the congregation,
• • things, to which the body seems insensible, who looked towards the ark: and these
v seats were more honorable than otherfc
Num. xxiv. 4,16; Acts x. 10; xi. 5; xsii. 17. and aare here ealled the chief seats.
SBANSSIGURfi, to efcange tbe figure aad

TA 1 £, Tho hupoSetmbn referred to in Mark
xii0 2S wa r ; a vessel placed under the leenos,
~x vat, as a receptacle for the new wine or
oiL A place waa digged for holding it, as
well as sometimos for the vat in which the
fruit was trodden, Tlatt. xxi. S3.
VEIL, whatever hidec anything from view.
As ^female covering, Gen. xxiv. 05; Ruth .
iii. 15; 1 Cor. xi. 1—10; veil of the tabernacle
and temple, Exod. xxvi. 81—37; Lev.
xvi. 2; Matt, xxvii. 51; Mark xv. 88; Luke
xxiii. 45; Heb. vi. 19.
VENGEANCE of God, Gen. iv. 15; Deufc.
xxxii. 85, 41, 43; Isa* xxxiv. 8; 2 Thess. i. 8.
VIALS were of common use in the temple
service. T-hey were not like those small
bottles which we call by that name; but
were like cups on a plate, in allusion to
the censers of gold, which on account of
the heat of the fire burning' the incense,
were often put upon a plate. Rev. xvi.
FINE, one of the most prominent productions
of Palestine, and still bears most luxuriantly.
Notwithstanding the present depressed
state of the country, it even now
exports vast quantities of grapes, raisins,
and inspissated g>'ape juice, (or honey of
grapes as it is called,) into Egypt. The vine
was an emblem of the Hebrew nation. A
period cf security and repose is figured by
every one sitting under his own vine and
fig-tree. The vine is also used by our Savior
as an emblem of himself, John xv.
TINEGAR, mingled with gall, Matt, xxvii.
34. Medicated wine, to deaden the sense of
pain, was given to the Jewish criminals
when about to be put to death? but they
gave our"Lord vinegar, and that in mock?
ery, as they did other things, of his claim to \
royalty. But the force of this does not appear,
if we do not recollect the quality of
the wines drank anciently by princes,
which it seems were of the sweet sort.
VINEYARD, a piece of ground planted
with vines. The vineyard was prepared
with great care, the stones being gathered
out, a secure fence made round it, and a
scaffold, or high summer house, built in
the centre, where, as the fruit ripened, a
watchman was stationed, and where there
was also shelter for the workmen at their
meals, and a. suitable place to keep the
tools. Isa. v.l—7; Matt. xxi. 33. This was,
of course, deserted at other seasons of the
year. See Isa. i. 8.
VISION, a supernatural appearance of men
and thing-s to the mind of a person not
asleep. Acts ix. 10^2 Cor. xii. 1. Thus has
God often shown his people what eye had
not seen, nor ear heard.
VOLUME, something rolled up, as was the
ancient form of books, Psa. xl. 7 s Heb. x. 7.
WALKING with God, Rom. viii. 1, 4; 2 Cor.
v. 7; xiii. 14; Gal. v. 16, 25; Col. ii. 6.
WASH, to bathe, or purify. The Jews washed
before eating, as they used their hands
instead of knives and forks. Mark vii, 3.
Kitto says that when some Pharisees remarked
that our Lord ate with unwashed
hands, they did not mean that he did not
at all was his hands, but that he did not
plunge them according to their own practice.
No Jew entered a house without
removing his shoes or sandals; nor do
Orientals to this day. We see the propriety
of this when we consider that chairs not
being used, all sat upon the floor, which,
therefore, must be kept Yery clean.
WASHING THE FEET is among the most
aseieatfc as well as fcfaa ®x>sfe obHga/feovy, of
TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. U
the rites of Eastemthospftallty. See Gen.
xviii. 4; xix. 2; xxiv. 82; xix.21. From
1 Sam. XXT. 41, it appears that servants and
sons so.netimes performed this rite as their
appropriate duty. Eor the master of a
house to do it was esteemed the greatest
condescension, John xiii. 8. To wash the
feet was not only a token of affectionate regard,
but also a sign of humility. This
union of affectionate attention and lowly)
service is found in the example of Jesus,
John xiii. 4—15, and in 1 Tim. v. 10. The
Hindoos,like the Jews, walk home barefoot
from bathing, hence the appropriateness
of the remark, "He that is washed,
need not, save to wash his feet," John
xiii. 10.
WATCH, a Roman guard, consisting of 60
soldiers, allowed the Jewish rulers to quell
tumults. Matt, xxvii. 65.
WATCHES. The Jews in ancient times divided
the night into three parts, the evening,
the middle, and the morning, each part
including four hours, Exod. xiv. 24;
Judges vii. 19; 1 Sam. xi. 11; in after
times, they divided the night into four, in
imitation of the Romans, who relieved their
sentinels at the end of every three hours,
Matt. xiv. 25; Mark vi. 48. These parts of
the night were usually denominated the
first, second, third, and fourth ivatches; but
they were sometimes styled the evening,
midnight, cock-crowing, and morning,
Matt. xiv.25; Luke xii.38; Mark xiii. 35.
WATER, miraculous changes or supplies of
it, Exod. vii. 19; xiv.21; xv. 23—25; turned
into wine, John ii. 3; brought out of a rock,
"Exod. xvii.6; Num.xx.7—13; Josh. iii. 13—
J7; 2 Kings ii. 8,14; iii. 20, 22; vi.6; John
ii. 3; Jesus walks on it, Matt. xiv. 25; Mark
vi. 48; John vi. 19.
WAVERING condemned, Gen. xlix. 4; Heb.
x.23; James i. 6,8; 2 Pet. ii. 14; iii. 16.
WEDDING GARMENT, Matt. xxii. 12. It
was usual for persons to appear at marriage
feasts, in sumptuous dress, adorned
with florid embroidery. But as travelers
were sometimes pressed in, and as they
could not be provided with such garments,
robes out of the wardrobes of the rich, were
tendered to them. If such persons refused
this offer, and appeared in their own apparel,
it was highly resented, as a token of
their pride and contempt for those who invited
them.
WHITE STONE, Rev. ii. 17. This important
passage, alludes to a custom of noting 1
and perpetuating friendship, among the
Greeks and the Romans., by dividing a
pebble, and after each had inscribed his
name on the fiat surface, they were exchanged.
_ The production of either half
was sufficient to insure friendly aid, even
from descendants. Voting was done by
casting a white stone :-.z approval, and a
black one for rejection.
WIND. The original wore! Is anemos, and occurs
29 times, it is never translated spirit
WINE. There are no less than IS distinct
Hebrew and Greek words, translated by the
word wine, either with or without the adjectives
new, sweet, mixed, and strong.
These each refer to some particular kind or
condition of wine, which being all translated
by one common generic term, fails to
express the meaning of the original, and
creates confusion in the mind of the reader.
But as space forbids a full examination of
the terms, the reader is referred to Kitto's
Cyclopedia. Art. WINE.
WITCH, a person wl&Q. pr©t©ads to inspire-

u
tion,henoa a public mocker of the Deity,
and of his servants, the prophets; living
on the credulity of the people, and thus
bringing into contempt God's authorized
ambassadors; a class of systematic andaudacious
plunderers and deceivers; hence
the order that such should not be permitted
to live. Exod. xxii. 18; Lev. xx. 27. Witchcraft
excludes from the kingdom of God.
Gal. v. 20.
WITNESSES, not to lie fewer than two,
ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX
Num. xxxv. 30; Deut. xvii. 6; xix. 15;
Matt, xviii. 16; 2Cor.xiii. 1; 1 Tim. v. 19.
WIVES, their duty, Gen. iii. 16; Eph. v. 22;
Col. iii. 18 ; Titus ii. 5; 1 Pet. iii. 1.
WOMEN, how they should behave in public
worship, 1 Cor. xi. 1—16 ; xiv.34,35: 1 Tim.
ii. 11, 12: aged, their duty, Titus ii. 3:
young, theirs, 1 Tim. v. 14: Titus ii. 4, 5:
how to adorn themselves, 1 Tim.ii.9: 1 Pet.
iii. 3.
WORD of God, the Scriptures, Mark vii.13:
Lukeiv.4: Eph. vi. 17: 1 Pet. i. 23,25: the
Gospel, Luke v.l: Acts iv. 31: xvi.'/: viii.
14: xiii. 7.
WOELD, the earth and all the animals and
vegetables on its surface: mankind generally.
The word world in the common version
is the rendering of no less than four
different Hebrew words in the Old Testament,
and four Greek words in the New.
The Greek word AIOON, age, or the plural
form ages, is rendered world no less than
88 times, and the adjective form of the word
8 times. OIKOUMENEB, the habitable, or
inhabited earth, occurs 15 times, and is
translated world 14 times, when the connection
plainly shows in many instances that
it has a limited meaning, as in Lukeii. 1;
iv. 5; and earth only once. GEE, earth or
land, is translated world once in Rev. xiii.
3. KOSMOS,order, regularity; the world,
universe, &c; occurs 186 times, and is rendered
by world 185 times, and once adorning.
. not to be conformed to, Rom. xii.
2 ; Gal. vi. 14; James i. 27; iv. 4; 1 John ii.
15; v. 4.
WORSHIP to be paid to God only, Exod. xx.
1—6; Matt, iv.10; Acts x. 25, 26; xir. 13—
18; Col. ii. 18; Rev. xix. 10; xxii. 8; public
worship, Matt, xviii. 20; Acts i. 14; Heb.
x. 25.
WRATH of God on the impenitent, John Ui.
86; Rom. i. 18; ii. 5,8; Eph. v. 6.
YOKE of Christ, easy, Matt. xi. 30; Rom. xii.
1; 1 John v. 3.
YOUNG persons, their duty, Titus ii. 6;
1 Pet. v. 5; examples, 2 Tim. iii. i5; Jesus,
Luke ii. 46—52.
ZACCHEUS, [pure, justified, ] a superintendent
of taxes at Jericho. Luke xix. 2.
ZACHARIAH, [memory of the Lord.] Several
persons of this name. One of the chief was
one of the minor prophets, son of Barachiah,
who returned from Babylon with
Zerubbabel, and began to prophecy about
520 years B. C. He wrote the book which
bears his name, andpredicted many things
Belating to the Messiah, and the future restoration
of Israel.—The name also of the
father of John the Baptist. Luke i.
ZEAL, commended, Matt. v. 6; 1 Cor. xvi.
13 ; Gal.iv.18; JudeS: Rev.iii. 19; improper,
reproved, ix. 55; Rom.x. 2.
&EBEDEE, [abundantportion,'] the father of
the apostles James and John, Matt. iv. 21.
ZEBULON, [habitation, dwelling,] the Tribe
of, a district of Palestine, on the west side
of the lake of Gennesareth.
ZELOTES,. or ZEALOTS, a sect often mentioned
in Jewish history. The name was
probably given to Simon from his having
oeen connected with it. He is also called
Canaanite, probably for the same reason ;
the word Kana in Hebrew, having the same
meaning as Zelotes. Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13.
ZENAS, [living,] a doctor of the law, and a
disciple, mentioned Titus iii. 13.
ZERUBBABEL, [a stranger at Babylon,] son
of Salathiel,and of the poste~M;y of Davids
Matt. i. 12.
ZION, or SION, [a monument, ?,ep ulchre, tuff*
ret,] the highest mountain in - T ;rusalemk
where was built the city o e Oavid, Psa.
xlviii. 2. Zion is often used poetically for
Jerusalem, Micah iii. 12; and sometimes
in applied, to the inhabitants ©f Jerusalem,